THE NEW NATIONAL DICTIONARY, ENCYCLOPEDIA AND ATLAS REVISED TO DATE A NEW, ORIGINAL AND EXHAUSTIVE LEXICON OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, EXHIBITING THE ORIGIN, DEVELOPMENT, ORTHOGRAPHY, PRONUNCIATION, MEAN- ING, AND LEGITIMATE OR CUSTOMARY USE OF ITS 2 50,000 WORDS BEING ALSO A COMPREHENSIVE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ALL THE ARTS AND SCIENCES, WITH CONDENSEE ENCYCLOPEDIC DEFINITIONS OF FIFTY THOUSAND IMPORTANT WORDS AND TOPICS, WITH NUMEROUS FULL-PAGE AND OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS AND EIGHTY NEW FULL-PAGE COLORED MAPS EDITED BY ROBERT HUNTER, A.M., F.G.S. AND PROF. CHARLES MORRIS WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE FOLLOWING EMINENT SPECIALISTS PROF. THOMAS H. HUXLEY, F.R.S.; PROF. RICHARD A. PROCTOR; PROF. A. ESTOCLET; JOHN A. WILLIAMS', A. B. TRINITY COLLEGE, OXFORD; SIR JOHN STAINER, MUS. DOC.; JOHN FRANCIS WALKER, A. M., F.C. S.; T. DA VIES, F. G. S.; PROF. SENECA EGBERT, M. D., MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL COLLEGE, PHILADELPHIA; WILLIAM HARKNESS, F.I.C., F.R.M.S.; MARCUS BENJAMIN, PH. D., SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, WASHINGTON, D. C., AND ONE HUNDRED OTHERS VOLUME I CHICAGO BELFORD, MIDDLEBROOK & COMPANY MDCCCXCVIII Copyright 1894 by Syndicate Publishing Company. Copyright 1896 by Syndicate Publishing Company. Copyright 1897 by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill. Copyright 1898 by Belford, Middlebrook & Co. PREFACE. THE ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY, which is now offered in a complete form to the public, is a work which, when the labor and care involved in its preparation are considered, has been equalled by few works in the history of literature. Nearly seventeen years of labor were consumed by the experienced editor and his corps of able assistants in its preparation. Nor is this period in any sense extreme when^we consider the character of the work, original alike in its conception and its handling, and occupying as it does new ground in the republic of letters. The labor involved in the preparation of an ordinary dictionary such a one, for instance, as Webster or Worcester is exceedingly great, but this labor is increased to an ^ extent which few persons appreciate in the case of a work like the present, which is not alone a dictionary, but adds to it the characteristics of an encyclopedia ; giving not only the meanings of words, but their entire history, and a compact array of the most valuable information concerning them. The ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY was originally intended to be limited to 4656 pages; but it became evident to the editor as the work progressed, that if it was to be completed in the exhaustive manner in which it had been commenced a considerable addition to this space would be necessary, and in the end nearly 700 pages were added, bringing the full work up to the grand total of 5359 pages a library in a book, addition was necessary to the completion of the work without unjust condensation of its concluding portions. Many who have occasion to refer to existing dictionaries must have noticed how the last few letters, say from S to Z, have been compressed in order to bring the whole work within the limits originally laid out for it. Such a treatment causes a serious detriment to the value of any book so handled, and the publishers, in the present instance, decided that the fullest justice should be given to every word, however it might lengthen the total work. As a consequence, the public have now given them in the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY the most exhaustive dictionary of the English language ever offered to the reading world. It was designed and has been carried out on a plan adopted by no other dictionary, the intention being to give the history of each word, step by step, showing the successive gradations of its meanings, as they rose out of each other, and illustrating each meaning by quotations from the written or printed page. In addition to this completeness of dictionary treatment, each word has been handled m the encyclopaedic sense, and a vast amount of compact information in art, science, history and other branches of knowledge given, the whole rendering the work of inestimable value alike to reader and student. In this conception, involving as it did years of labor and research, the editor has eminently succeeded, and the publisher* have no hesitation in offering the result of his labor to the public as one without a rival in plan and unsurpassed iri execution. (Til) viii PREFACE. The ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY contains in round numbers some 180,000 words or headings (250,000, including compound words). If this be compared with the number contained in other dictionaries, it will be seen at once how exhaustive it is. The early edition of Webster's Dictionary contained 70,000 words. Worcester's Dictionary and Supplement contains 116,000 words, Webster's Unabridged Dictionary, 118,000 words, and Webster's International Dictionary, 140,000 words. The ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY thus contains 40,000 more words than this most elaborate of its rivals. But this is far from indicating the full measure of its comparative value, which cannot be estimated by the extra number of words alone. The completeness of treatment of each word must also be taken into account. Each has here been subdivided as far as possible into the various meanings which it assumed at different times, so that its treatment is not simply orthographical, but distinctively historical. The sorting and arranging of the slips containing quotations illustrative of the various senses in which words occur has been a task requiring very great care and labor, and one which has cost the editor and his assistants many hours of anxious thought.* The exhaustive character of the present work, therefore, cannot be fairly judged from its number of \^ords as compared with other dictionaries, since the space given to many words greatly exceeds that given by other lexicographers. A truer conception can be gained by comparing the total space occupied. Thus Webster's International Dictionary contains (exclusive of Introduction, Appendix, etc.) 1681 pages, and Worcester's Dictionary 1696 pages, while the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY, with similar exclusions, extends to 5249 pages, or more than three times the number in either of the two leading dictionaries" named. It may be said further that the work has been brought up to date, words which have only recently come into use being duly inserted in their places, so that one may find within its pages a complete history of the English language from the time that this language fairly began to exist to the final decade of the Nineteenth Century. The name of the editor, indeed, is a sufficient guarantee for the character of the work, Dr. Hunter's superior ability for a task of this kind being beyond question. His duties which were a labor of love were lightened by the valuable assistance of Mr. John Williams, M.A., of Trinity College, Oxford, and Mr. S. J. Herrtage, B.A., these two gentlemen having mainly prepared the dictionary portion of the work, while Dr. Hunter contributed the large majority of the encyclopaedic articles. In adapting the work to the American public useful assistance has been rendered by Prof. Charles Morris, well known for his large experience in encyclopaedia work ; by Prof. A. Estoclet, who, as a word-definer, occupies a high rank among American lexicographers ; and by Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D., of the Medico-Chirurgical College, Philadelphia. These general editorial labors were sup- plemented by material furnished by numerous specialists in various branches of science and art. The names of, and the classes of material furnished by, some few of these writers have been given on the title page ; but it is impossible to mention by name a tithe of those who have contributed directly or indirectly to the work. Presidents, secretaries and members of scientific and learned societies, the chief officers of religious bodies, university professors, government officials, and a host of private persons have rendered willing aid by affording information in many cases possessed by themselves alone, the accuracy of the work being thus assured and its completion greatly hastened. The gratitude of the publishers and the thanks of the public are due to these voluntary co-laborers, who have done so much towards making the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY what it is acknowledged to be, an invaluable work of reference for all classes of readers. * It is a curious fact that, as a general rule, the shorter the word , the more numerous its subdivisions and the more difficult its treatment Bee, as examples, such words as : be, do, go, bring, take, etc. PREFACE. ix THE FUNCTIONS OF A DICTIONARY. The rapid growth and spread of living languages, the progress of philological and linguistic science, and the facilities afforded by the art of printing for the diffusion of knowledge, have made the dictionary an essential requisite to modern literature. The dictionary, as we now understand the term, is of comparatively recent origin. Manuscript vocabularies existed in ancient times, but the revival of classical learning at the close of the mediaeval period created a necessity for the compilation of lexicons of the Greek and katin tongues, and these were quickly followed by dictionaries of the modern languages, brief at first, but growing in amplitude as time went on and the demands of readers increased. This growth of the dictionary continues ; modern languages are in a constant state of change and development ; new words are continually being introduced in response to the demands of civilized progress, and older words are frequently dropping out of use: thus it is that the labors of the lexicographer are still, and probably will long continue to be, in demand. A dictionary may be described as an enlarged index verborum, a key to the works of the great masters who have adorned, and the speech of the people who have used, the language of whose elements it professes to be a repository. To serve, in any complete manner, the purposes for which it is designed, it must conform to certain requisites. 1. It should contain every word which properly belongs to the language and occurs in its printed literature, from the period when it became a distinct form of speech to the latest date. 2. It should give these words in the various forms of orthography which they have successively assumed, indicating those which are obsolete and those which are still in use. 3. It should represent by some simple and comprehensible system the pronuncia- tion of every word, and the changes which have taken place in pronunciation, so far as known, 4. It should give as complete definitions as possible of the original and historically developed meanings, literal and topical, of each word, with copious exemplifications of their uses, in every sense ascribed to them, since the force and significance of words cannot be fully conveyed by definitions alone. 5. It should contain such combinations of words, popularly called phrases or idioms, as have acquired a special signification not indicated by the ordinary meanings of the words composing them. It should treat as compounds all word combinations whose sense cannot be inferred from the meanings of their component elements, and should, where practicable, give in full the original formula of which they are often elliptical expressions. 6. The etymological history of each word, not formed by the regular modes of derivation and composition from other or naturalized words, should be traced from its earliest known or probable native root, or foreign analogue, to its latest form, and reference should be made to all related words which either explain any of its forms or meanings, or serve to show the ethnological relations of the language to other tongues. Such is the ideal of a perfect dictionary. It is one that has rarely been attained or even closely approached. Up to the last few years lexicographers, or rather the compilers of dictionaries, have been content to copy from their predecessors, adding what fresh material they could readily obtain, but usually not taking the trouble to verify the words s definitions, or quotations found in existing works of the same kind. Misreadings and misspellings have thus been perpetuated, and in some cases words and meanings been given which had no existence beyond the brain of the compiler. Fortunately, in recent PREFACE. times, lexicographers have become far more careful and exacting, and the dictionaries of the present day are becoming, in a truer sense than ever before, faithful and trustworthy histories of the words of the various languages. No other extant dictionary, however, can claim to fill the requisites above given in so full a sense as the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY, in whose preparation all these essentials have been sedulously attended to, with the purpose of making it, aside from its encyclo- paedic character, a complete and perfect dictionary of the English language. SPECIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY. I. WHAT IT CONTAINS. In many respects the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY differs from its predecessors, and as well from its immediate rivals. In the first place, as the title implies, it is not an ordinary dictionary, in the sense of being confined to a mere alphabetical list of the words composing our language, but it partakes also of the character of an encyclopaedia. In fact, it is at once a dictionary and an encyclopaedia ; it explains not only words but things ; it gives not only the meanings of words, but also an explanation of the things to which such words are applied. For instance, under the words Gas, Steam Engine, Spectroscope, Architecture, etc., it does not confine itself to a bare account of the words, but gives a concise account of the things understood by these terms. Further, where such seemed likely to be of service to the student, an historical account of events connected with the word treated of has been given, supplemented by statistics brought up to the latest date. We may instance such words as Appendicitis, Roentgen Rays, Electrocution, Germ Theory, etc. With the exception of the terms of geography and biography, the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY contains all the words to be found in an extended cyclopaedia, while the dictionary proper includes not only modern English words, but a nearly exhaustive list of obsolete words from about Chaucer's time to the present, and, in addition, a complete vocabulary of words to be found in the works of Scott and Burns, the most widely read authors in Scottish literature. 1. TECHNICAL TERMS. In the compilation of a dictionary, one of the most important questions which arises is : What words can legitimately claim admission ? This question is, of course, answered differently in different cases, in accordance with the scope of the plan and the degree of fulness with which it is proposed to treat the language. The present work being much more than an ordinary dictionary, or mere list of words with definitions, it neces- sarily contains very many words not usually included in dictionaries. Among these there can be no question that technical terms are entitled to insertion. The very title of the work expressly includes all such terms. Not only science and art, but sports and every day occupations need to be attended to. While, for instance, racing, coursing, tennis, golf, and other games and sports, have terms of their own which are becoming more and more widely known, a definition of most of these terms would be vainly looked for in existing dictionaries, and could be found only in vocabularies specially devoted to such subjects. Even where admitted they are often incorrectly defined. In the present work an attempt has been made to include a complete collection of these technical terms, and to define them fully and accurately, thus giving the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY a special value to the large number of persons interested in the popular amusements, as well as those devoted to the arts and sciences. The same may PREFACE. be said in regard to legal terms, the technical words and phrases of the various law processes being clearly described, and all changes made of late years duly noted. 2. SLANO AND COLLOQUIALISMS. The propriety of inserting slang and colloquial terms and phrases may by some be questioned, yet certainly many of these may fairly claim a place. Few will question this so far as colloquialisms, as distinguished from slang proper, are concerned. It is difficult for many English-speaking people, and impossible for foreigners, to guess at the meaning of numbers of our colloquial phrases from a reference to the literal meaning of the words composing them. This has induced the editor of the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY to give special attention to such phrases, and there will be found in this work, arranged under the heading of the main word, as complete a collection of colloquialisms ab it was found possible to bring together. The right of slang terms and phrases to insertion is more open to question, but cogent reasons for giving them a place may be urged. In the first place, slang, or semi-slang, words and phrases enter largely into the language of commercial and social life, and it is often difficult to distinguish between what is slang and what is colloquial. Secondly, slang frequently expresses meanings and shades of meaning which it would be difficult, if not impossible, to convey exactly and clearly in more classical language. Thirdly, what is slang to-day, may to-morrow be recognized and used as good English by even our best writers. On the other hand, many words now tabooed as slang, or even worse, were formerly used in good society; examples of which may be seen by reading " Pepys' Diary." Slang is also largely employed by the realistic novelists of the present day, so that it is mere prudery to affect ignorance of its existence, and it certainly should not be ignored in a dictionary of the present kind, to which it is hoped that every one will naturally turn who is at a loss to appreciate exactly the meaning of a word or phrase. It is not, of course, intended, nor would it be desirable, to insert every slang word. But in the modern growth of language slang terms are, in a measure, the roots of new words, and all that seem likely to attain this future dignity are fairly entitled to a present place. And many which will doubtless die out, or be replaced by others, are now so widely used or understood as to give them a similar claim. 3. SPECIAL COINAGES. Each case belonging to this class must be judged on its own merits, and no strict line or rule can be laid down. Many of these words are amusing and interesting, while some are eminently expressive, and until the whole body of English literature has been carefully read it would be rash to assert positively that any such word is peculiar to the author in whose works the first instance (so far as known) of its use occurs. For instance, Madame D'Arblay, in her " Diary," uses the word agreeability, and claims it as her own coinage ; yet Chaucer uses the same word. Disraeli, in his " Curiosities of Literature," claims to have coined the word fatherland. Yet it was used by Sir William Temple a century and more before him. Both these words are now given in ordinary dictionaries, and many such special coinages are as legitimate as other words, of no greater utility, which have found a place in lexicons. There are others which may be looked upon as mere curiosities of literature, such, for instance, as comparability and writability. Words of this kind can only be inserted as oddities, freaks of writers' fancies, and such of them as have been given is with this view alone, the purpose being to raise the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY to a standard of completeness as a mirror of the English language and literature which none of its competitors even seek to attain. xii PREFACE. 4. SEMI-NATURALIZED WORDS. There can hardly be any question as to the necessity of admitting this class of rords into any dictionary that claims to be at all a complete vocabulary of the English language as ordinarily spoken and written. Many words now fully recognized as components of the language were only a few years ago looked upon as foreign. Thus a critic of the date of 1799 speaks of an author as having "disfigured his pages with the French words fracas ; route and trait" while Gray names together as French words advertisement, eclat, ennui, fracas, hautgout, raillery, and ridicule. Of the many words belonging to this class may be named collaborates, millionaire, reverie, antique, cocoa, hammock, hurricane, potato and mufti, nearly all of which have become good English words. 5. HYBRID COMPOUNDS. Hybrid compounds, i. e., words made up from two different languages, have, as a rule, been inserted, though, in many instances, not without hesitation, as in the case of diamondiferous. But English abounds in such words, in which occasionally, as in the case of interloper, which is half Latin and half Dutch, the two languages from which the word is made up are brought into strange conjunction. Similar instances are cablegram, daguerreotype, nonsense, somnambulist, peajacket, and many words beginning with the prefixes dis-, inter-, mis- and over-. In all cases of hybrid compounds each word has had to be judged on its own merits. II. ARRANGEMENT AND STYLE. The style in which the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY has been compiled differs in many particulars from that of all its predecessors. An important lesson has been learned from a study of their deficiencies, and a strong effort made to add to the value of the present work in every detail. These special excellences of treatment may be concisely pointed out. 1. The adoption of various styles of type removes all difficulty in distinguishing the several divisions and subdivisions of the words. In these divisions it will be noted that a regular system, entirely original, has been adopted. Verbs, for instance, are first divided into transitive and intransitive. This division, while it may interfere with the historical order of the various meanings, has been adopted from its convenience for reference by the general reader. The transitive and intransitive divisions are next subdivided as follows: firstly, into meanings used in ordinary language; and, secondly, into technical uses. A further subdivision of each of these is then made into literal and figurative senses. Last of all come the phrases arid idioms connected with each verb. So far as the above divisions and subdivisions apply, the same course has been adopted in the case of nouns, adjectives and adverbs. Each word has been broken up into as many different meanings as can be discovered or are illustrated by quotations. Words of the same form, but from different roots, and therefore really different words, are placed under separate headings. The placing of such words under a single heading, as is often done in other dictionaries, gives readers a confused idea of their etymology, and may often lead them into serious errors. 2. The etymologies given in the present work are based on the best and latest authorities. The cognate forms of each word in other languages are shown distinct from the roots. This is an important feature, since in some of the leading dictionaries the roots and the cognate words or forms are mixed up in a way calculated to mislead and bewilder the reader, if unfamiliar with etymology, and often to make him conclude that the English word has been derived from the whole of the others. 8. The technology is almost as full as in works of special technical reference ; so PEEFACE. xiii full, indeed, as almost to supersede the necessity for the use of dictionaries of technical terms, and to give to this work a manifold utility. 4. Quotations illustrative of every sense of every word are employed freely, and with as full references as it was possible to give. In this respect the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY far surpasses all its predecessors, inasmuch as in them, with very few exceptions, only the name of an author is given, reference being rarely made to the name of the work quoted from, and still more rarely to the chapter, page or line of the book. Many quotations, it will be seen, are taken from newspapers and periodicals. But where can be found so many instances of words in every day use, well understood, and recognized in every way as elements of the English language, as in the columns of the press ? It is hardly possible for an observant reader to take up any of the leading daily papers without coming across some word or phrase either wholly omitted from, or imperfectly explained in, our existing dictionaries. Colloquial words and phrases abound in them, and it will be noted that from them have been quoted, in the present work, a large number of technical terms connected with sporting, examples of which it would be difficult, if not impossible, to find elsewhere. The writers in our leading daily papers and periodicals are, in many, if not in most, cases far superior in their knowledge and use of the English language to the authors of many of the books published in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and are more entitled to be quoted as authorities for particular uses and meanings of words surviving in the same senses. 5. Illustrations are freely given where it has been considered that they would assist the reader to understand the word treated of. These, though finely made and artistic in character, are in no sense mere embellishments, but in, every case help to elucidate the text. 6. The pronunciation of the words is shown by diacritical marks, the key to which is, for the sake of convenience, printed at the foot of each page. Special attention has been given to this highly important subject, the precise value of each vowel being indicated with a clearness and exactness that stand unrivalled among ordinary diction- aries. The common method is to mark only the vowels of the accented syllables. In the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY every vowel has its sound indicated. "Every vowel sound must have some quality," we are told ; " and no pronouncing dictionary can lay any just claim to completeness if it fails to tell what that sound is." This essential requisite has been most carefully attended to in the present work. Of the innumerable instances that might be adduced we shall give but one. The word anatomy, for instance, is ordinarily marked as follows: A-nat'-o-my. In the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY it is marked An-at'-6m-y, each vowel being given its special sound, in accordance with the very full series of diacritical marks placed at the foot of the page. In this work the current pronunciation has been adopted as the standard. " While speaking of pronunciation," says Dr. Murray, "I may refer to the great variety of pronunciation in many words and classes of words at present to be found ; and also to the fact that the dictionary pronunciation of many words, as founded on the labors of Walker, Sheridan, Nares, Smart, Worcester, and other orthoepists, and found in most existing dictionaries and spelling books, is often obsolete in actual usage, and in the case of words specially irregular, replaced by one which is evidently founded upon the spelling." Some writers tell us that "there is no standard of pronunciation." There is, in truth, only one, that of "popular usage and usage of English scholarship." This highest standard, the pronunciations in vogue among the cultivated people of the present day, is the one employed in the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY. It should be remembered that no orthoepist has the right to make pronunciations; his utmost privilege is to follow popular usage. xiv PREFACE. By lack of attention to this requisite many of the pronunciations given in dictionaries are obsolete, and many others have never had any warrant in actual usage. In the present wcrk the editors have taken no such liberties with language, their sole ambition having been to give correct English, as it is spoken by the most cultivated persons and in the most intellectual ranks of society. 7. Obsolete words, and those which are now rarely used in either written or spoken language, are distinguished in this work by an asterisk (*), and those which have been specially coined, or are seldom employed by modern writers and speakers, are marked by an obelisk (f). Cross-references are also inserted where required, and in many cases the past tenses and past participles of the verbs are given in the various forms assumed by them. 8. The question of the insertion of compound words in dictionaries is a most complicated and difficult one. The practice adopted in the ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY is to admit all such compounds or combinations of words as have acquired a special meaning, not readily deducible from the individual meanings of the several words composing them. Of ordinary compounds, the meanings of which are sufficiently obvious, as being merely a combination of words each of which retains its original force, a brief selection has been given at the end of the principal word of the compound. 9. Proper names, when designating only certain definite individuals or places, are not given in the ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY, it being aside from its purpose to make it a dictionary of biography or of geography. Words of this character have been admitted only when they could claim a place on special grounds ; e. g. : (1) "When, in addition to their original application, they have been given to some other object in nature. Thus Saturn is given on account of the planet which bears his name. (2) When they form the principal number of a compound word. Thus Aaron's rod (botanical) renders necessary the insertion of the name Aaron. (3) When they are the names of any of the Books of the Bible; as Isaiah, or Jeremiah. In the case of words which are derived directly from proper names, a brief account of the person in question is given, either in the etymological portion of the article, or in the definition. Thus a brief account of Arius is given under the word Arian. 10. The close of the twelfth century has been chosen as the limit of past time from which words could be selected as definitely English. At that time, English literature had fallen to its lowest ebb. The half century from 1150 to 1200 A. D. may be, so far as English literature is concerned, likened to the narrow tube connecting two funnels the language widening backward into Anglo Saxon, forward into English. This period, therefore, appears at once the proper and the most convenient one to start from. In fact, up to nearly the close of the twelfth century, there was little or no English literature, while by that time the old inflectional and grammatical sj'stem of Anglo-Saxon had practically disappeared. The year 1066, that of the Norman invasion, saw the beginning of the deepest mark graven both on our history and our speech. During the succeeding century the Latin element through the channel of Norman French made its way into English speech, inflectionalism in great measure disappeared, and the simplified system of modern English superseded the more complex grammatical methods of ancient speech. "Every time almost that we open our lips or write a sentence, we bear witness to the mighty change wrought in England by the Norman conquest." It is the close of this transition period, when English as it is now spoken first fairly began to be, and when English literature awakened to its modern growth, that appeals to as the true starting point of existing English speech, and the ENCYCLOPAEDIC DICTIONARY may claim to PREFACE. xv present at once the geological development of the English language from its archsean period to the present time and the natural history of recent English speech. 11. As regards spelling, no attempt has been made to introduce any phonetic system, the ordinarily accepted orthography being preferred. In truth, none of the several phonetic systems advocated have been adopted by the people at large, and the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY aims only to present English as it is, not as word reformers would like it to be, or as it may become in some future time. As full a list as possible has been given under each word of the successive forms of orthography which it has assumed at various periods of its history, thus assisting the word in telling its own story. The abbreviations used are few and simple ; a complete list of them is given. 12. What has been hitherto said is limited in great part to the value and advantage of this work as a dictionary of language. It seems proper to say something concerning its utility as an encyclopaedia. In this feature it deals with a host of subjects not admitted to ordinary dictionaries, and gives a vast mass of information nowhere else to be found in so compact a form. It gives not only the spelling, pronunciation, etymology, and simple meanings of words, but their obsolete forms, their whole history, and their various uses and relations in ordinary, figurative, technical, scientific and classical language. Of this countless examples might be given. Let us take the word iron. First, we have the historic spelling of the word ; second, its derivation ; third, its cognate forms. Then the word is defined; first, in ordinary language; second, figuratively ; third, technically, as employed in botany, in chemistry, in geology, in history, in mineralogy, and in pharmacy. Then follow the special compounds and their meanings, more than fifty being given which are not found in ordinary dictionaries, including such as iron-age, iron- cage, iron-cross, iron-horse, iron-mask, iron-ore, iron-rations, etc. In like manner, under the word chronology, we have Chinese and Japanese chronology ; Hindoo chronology historical and astronomical ; Egyptian chronology- historical and astronomical ; Greek, Roman, Jewish, Mohammedan, Christian, and Scientific chronologies, with a satisfactory account of each. In other dictionaries we find but a brief mention of the word in its ordinary signification. The following supplementary information will be of importance in the use of this dictionary. The division of words into syllables has been made solely with reference to pronunciation, and does not indicate their etymology. In syllables wherein two or more vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them which gives its sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in bread, sea, float, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt, bred, se, flot. Words of more than one syllable bear a mark upon the accented syllable, as al'-ter. The ETYMOLOGY will be found inclosed within brackets immediately following each word. To understand the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from modern languages to ancient; and (2) that when after a word there appears such a derivation as this: " In Fr . . , Sp . . . , Port . . . , Ital . . . from Lat . . . ," the meaning is, not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching English, but that there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese and Italian, all derived, like the English, from a Latin original. We have here pointed out some of the features of excellence of the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY, many of them unique in a dictionary of language, while the whole give it a comprehensive value which pertains to no other work of the kind. It is, in short, a library in a work, and can safely be offered alike to the busy student and the general reader as indispensable for their purposes and literary pursuits. THE PUBLISHERS. PREFATORY NOTE. The principal points in which the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY differs from other dictionaries are fully dis cussed in the Preface, but it may be well to draw attention to the following : (1) Compound Words are inserted under the first element of the compound, and not in the place they would occupy in strictly alphabetical order, if the second element were taken into account. Thus ANT-BEAR is inserted after ANT, and not after ANTATBOPHIC. (2) The Pronunciation is indicated by diacritical marks, a key to which will be found at the foot of the several pages, but the division into syllables has been based solely on pronunciation, and with no reference to- the etymology of the word. In syllables wherein two or more vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them which gives its sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in brSod, sea, float, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt brtd, 8e,flot. Words of more than one syllable bear a mark upon the accented syllable, as dl'-lSr. (S) The Etymology will be found enclosed within brackets immediately following each word. To understand the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from modern languages to ancient ; and (2) that when after a word there appears such a derivation as this " In Fr. . . . Sp. . . . Port. . . . Ital. . . . from Lat. . . .," the meaning is, not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching English, but that there are or have been analogous words iu French, Spanish, Portuguese und Italian) all derived, like the English, from a Latin original. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. The following List, which contains the principal abbreviations employed in the ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTTONABT, is inserted here for the convenience of persons using the work for the first tune. A full list, containing also the chief abbreviations in general use, will be given at the end of the final volume. A.N. Anglo-Norman. Norm. Norman. archaeol. archaeology. Arab. Arabic. Norw. Norwegian, Norse. aritli. arithmetic. Aram. Aramaic. O. Old. astrol. astrology. Arm. Armorican. O.H Ger. Old High astron. astronomy. A S Anglo Saxon. German. auxil. auxiliary. Asayr. Assyrian. 0. 8. Old Saxon. Bib. Bible, or Biblical. Boeh. Bohemian, or Pers. Persian. biol. biology. Czech. Phoenic. Phoenician. hot. botany. Bret. Baa-Breton, or Pol. Polish. carp, carpentry. Celtic of Brittany. Port. Portuguese. Cent Centigrade. Gelt. Celtic. Prov. Provencal. cf. compare. Chal Chaldee. Provinc. Provincial. C.G. S. Centimetre-gramme- Dan. Danish. Rabb. Rabbinical. second. Dut. Dutch. RUBS. Russian. chem. chemistry. E. Eastern, or East. Sam. Samaritan. Ch. hist. Church history. E. Aram. East Aramaean, Sanac. Sanscrit. chron. chronology. generally called Chaldee. Serv. Servian. class, classical. Eng. English, or England. Slav. Slavonian. cogn. cognate. Eth. Ethiopia. Sp. Spanish. comm. commerce. Flem. Flemish. Sw. Swedish. comp. comparative. Fr. French. Syr. Syriac. compos, composition. Fries. Friesland. Teut. Teutonic. conchol. conchology. Fris. Frisian. Turk. Turkish. contr. contracted, or con- Gael. Gaelic. Walach. Walachian. traction. Ger. German. Wei Welsh. crystallog. crystallogra- Goth. Gothic Gr. Greek. a., or ail), adjective. wlr. adverb. phy, def. definition. Gris. Language of the art. article. der. derived, derivation. Orisons. Heb. Hebrew. Hind. Hindustani. Icel. Icelandic. Ir. Irish. conj. conjunction. inter}, interjection. pa. par. past participle. parttcip. participial. prep, preposition. iliiniti. diminutive, dram, drama, dramatically, dynam. dynamics. E. East. eccles. ecclesiastical. Ital. Italian. Lat. Latin. Lett. Lettish, Lettonian. pr.par. present participle. pro. pronoun. s.,subst.,or substan. sub- econ. economy. e. g. exempli gratia=ior example. L. Ger. Low German, or stantive or noun. elect, electricity. Platt Deutsch. e. i. verb intransitive. entom. entomology. Lith. Lithuanian. V. t. verb transitive. etym. etymology. Mag. Magyar. ex. example. Mediaev. Lat. Mediaeval ablat. ablative. f., or fern, feminine. Latin. accus. accusa ive. fig. figurative, figuratively. M. H. Ger. Middle High agric. agriculture. fort, fortification. German. alg. algebra. fr. from. MM Lat. Latin of the anat. anatomy freq. frequentative Middle Agef. antiq. antiquities. fut. future. K. Nw. aor. aorist. gen. general, generally. IT. H. Ger. New High approx. approximate, -ly. gend. gender . German* arch, architecture. genit. genitive. geog. geography, geol. geology, eeom. geometry, gram, grammar, her. heraldry, hist, history, hor. horology, hortic. horticulture, hydraul. hydraulics, hydros, hydrostatic^. i. e. id e*/=that is. ichthy. ichthyology Ibid. ibidem=the same, imp. impersonal, imper. imperative. indie, indicative. infin. infinitive, intens. intensitive. lang. language. Linn. Linnaeus, lit. literal, literally. macli. machinery, m. or inasc. masculine, math, mathematics, mech. mechanics, med. medicine, medical, met metaphorically, metal metallurgy, metaph. metaphysics, meteorol. meteorology, meton. metonymy, mil., milit. military. min., miner, mineralogy, mod. modern, myth, mythology N. North, n. or neut. neut. nat. phil. natural philo- sophy. naut. nautical. noinin. nominative, numis. numismatology, obj. objective, obs. obsolete, ord. ordinary, ornith. ornithology, palaeont. palaeontology, pass, passive, path, pathology. pert, perfect. pers. person, personal. persp. perspective. phar. pharmacy. phil. philosophy. philol. philology. phot, photography. phren. phrenology. phys. physiology. pl.,plur. plural. poet, poetry, or poetical. polit. econ. political economy. poss. possessive. pref. prefix. pres. present. pret preterite. prim, primary. priv. privative. prob. probable, probably pron. pronounced. pros, proflody. psycho! . psychology. pyrotech. pyrotechnics. q.v. quodvidt= which see rhet. rhetoric. Scrip. Scripture. sculp sculpture. sing singular. S. South. sp. gr. specific gravity. spec, special, specially. suff. suffix. sup. supine. surg. surgery . tech technical. theol. theology. trig, trigonometry. typog. typography. var. variety. viz. namely. W West. zool. zoology. * Rare, or obsolete. f Unusual, or special coin* ages. equivalent to, or signi- fying. U Note tone take notice. NEW REVISED ENCYCLOPEDIC DICTIONARY. Jl, . The first letter in the English alphabet, is in those of all the modern Indo-European tongues. The Latin alphabet also commences with a, and the Greek with a similar letter, a (alpha). In Sanscrit the vowels are classitied by grammarians separately from the conso- nants. The vowels are placed first, and two sounds of a, the first a very short one, interme- diate between a and u, as in the word Veda, and the other long, as in the first syllable of Brahman, head the list. In the Semitic, also, more accurately called the Syro-Arabian, feinily of languages, a letter with the a sound Stands first in order. Thus the Hebrew alpha- bet commences with N (Aleph), followed in succession by 3 (Beth), } (Gimel), T (Daleth), designations which at once suggest the names of the Greek letters Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta. The comparative originality of the Hebrew series is shown by the fact that the appellations of the letters have meanings which the original forms of the characters are supposed roughly to represent: thus, n(Aleph) signifies an ox, 2 (Beth) a house, 3 (Gimel) a camel, and -\ {Daleth) a door. These terms are properly .Aram-tan. The old Hebrew, the Aramaean, and the Greek letters seem to have come from the Phoenician, a Syro-Arabian tongue. The Phoenician letters, again, as Gesenius suggests, may have been derived from the Egyptian hieroglyphics. [ALPHABET.] The arrangement which makes A the first letter extends far beyond the Aryan and Syro-Arabian tongues, and is believed to be nearly universal through the world. L A as a vowel sound. A owes its position at the head of so many alphabets to the facility with which it may be pronounced : it is needful but to breathe strongly through the open mouth, and one of the a sounds comes forth. This letter has three leading sounds, two of which again are somewhat modified in many words, apparently by the succeeding consonants. 1. The long sound o/A : (i.) As in fate, marked in this work by a (ii.) A modification of this sound, produced by the consonant r following it, as in fare, marked a. 2. The open sound of A : (i.) As in father (marked a). This, or a sound much approaching it, is common in many languages. If A trifling modification of this sound is produced by its occurrence in a closed syllable, as in fast, but it is not sufficiently distinct from it to require a special diacritical mark. (ii.) A shorter form of the open sound in a Closed syllable, as in fat. It is here marked a. (iii.) The shortest possible sound of A, scarcely distinguishable from one of the u sounds, as in amidst. It is here marked a. It is very common in Sanscrit words, as Veda. 3. The broad sound of A : fi.) As mfall, here marked a. ii.) A closer form of it, marked a, as in what. IL A as an initial is used 1. In Chronology, for Anno (Lat)=in the year: as A.D., Anno Domini = in the year of our Lord ; A.U.C., Annourbiscondito2=in the year of the city founded i.e., from the founda- tion of the city (Rome) = 753 B.C. (Varro). 2. In Horology, for the Lat prep. ante = before : as a.m. (ante meridiem) = (before noon. 3. In designating University degrees, for Artium: as A.M. (Lat.), or M. A. (Eng.), Artium Magister = Master of Aits; A.B. (Lat), or B.A. (Eug.), Artium. baccalaureus = Bachelor of Arts. H In England M.A. and B.A. are almost exclusively employed, while in Scotland A.M. and A.B. are much more common. 4. In Academies of Music, Painting, Science, &c. : (a) for Academy, or Academician, as R.A.= Royal Academy ; or (b) for Associate, as A.R.A.= Associate of the Royal Academy ; or (c) for Antiquaries, as F. S. A. = Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. 5. In the Army, for Artillery: as R.A. = The Royal Artillery. 6. In Music, for alto : as S. A. T. B. = Soprano, Alto, Tenor, Bass. 7. In Nautical Language, for able. Thus, A.B. = able-bodied seaman. 8. In Commerce, for accepted, and is used specially of bills. HL A as a symbol stands for 1. In Logic : A universal affirmative. 2. In Music : The 6th note of the diatonic scale of C major, corresponding to the la of the Italians and the French. 3. In Heraldry : The chief in an escutcheon. 4. In Pharmacy : a or oa is a contraction of the Greek preposition uvi (ana), and has two meanings : (i.) of each (ingredient) separately ; or (ii.) in quantities of the same weight or the same measure. 5. In Botany : According to the method of notation in botanical drawings proposed by Mr. Ferdinand Bauer, and followed by Endlicher in his Iconographia Generum Plantarum, for a flower before expansion, while A 1 is a flower expanded. 6. In Nautical Language: Al =a vessel of the first class, excellently built. Figura- tively: Anything highly excellent, the best of its class. 7. In Mathematics : A and the other letters of the alphabet are used, e.g., in Euclid, to re- present lines, angles, points, &c. In Algebra, a and the other first letters of the alphabet are used to express known quantities, and the last letters to express such as are unknown. 8. In Law or arguments, the first letters of the alphabet are used to indicate persons in cases supposed or stated for illustration: as A promises B to pay C. IV. A used in composition 1. As a prefix (i.) To English words derived from the A.S., generally means an (= one), at, to, in, of, on. It may be severed from the rest of the word by a hyphen, as a-day ; or the two may be com* pletely united, as along. A was once used as a prenx in many instances, especially to par- ticiples, where now it is not used : e.g., "I am a-going, or a-coming," are now confined to the vulgar, and are not looked upon as correct. But Max Miiller considers such phrases more accurate than those which have displaced them ; and they are frequent in the Bible, as Heb. xi. 21. Cf. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, act iii., sc. 3, "We'll a-birding together." VIn some cases," says Lye, "it was originally merely an initial augment, altering nothing i* the sense of the word." Sometimes it = A.8. ge, as in aware = A.S. gevxsr. (ii.) To words derived from the Jatin, is (1) the Latin prep, a, aft, abs (of which a is used before words beginning with a conso- nant) : as avert = to turn away from ; abduct = to lead away ; abstract = to draw away. (2) The Latin prep, ad = to : as agnate, from agnatus, past participle of agnascor = (pro- perly) to be born to, or in addition to. (iii.) To words of Greek derivation is some- times what is called alpha privative; that is, alpha which deprives the word to which it is prefixed of its positive meaning, and substitutes what is negative instead. It signifies not: as theist = one who believes in God ; atheist = one who does not believe in God. In cases where the word so contradicted begins with a vowel an is used, as anelectrie, the opposite of electric. (iv.) To words derived from the French, occa- sionally, but rarely, at: as amerce, from FT. d merci (put) at the mercy (of the court). (v.) a [apparently, from its accent, French, but probably really only the Latin prep, a = from ; and the accent is a mark of its having come to us in this use through the French], in English, sometimes =from or of. (1.) Oc- curring as an element in personal names, as Thomas d Kempis, i.e., from Kempfeu, near Dusseldorf; Anthony a Wood = Anthony Wood. (2) Logical progression, as in d priori and d posteriori (q. v.). 2. As an affix in burlesque poetry at ones adds another syllable to a line, and produces a ludicrous effect "And chuck'd him under the chin-a." Khtfmm quoted in Macuiulayi "But. of Enyl.," chap. zvi V. A as a part of speech. A, a, an. [a before words commencing with a" consonant or the aspirate ; an. before a vowel or silent h : as " a man," " a heart," "an art," "an heir." To this rule there are exceptions : (1) When the accent on a word com- mencing with the aspirate falls on other than the first syllable, an is used : thus w say, "a his'tory," but "an histo'rian," "a hotel'." (2) A is used before the vowel o in one where the vowel carries the sound of wu, aa in the phrase "such a one." (3) A is used before the vowel it when it carries with it a y sound, as if written you, as "a union," "a university ;" and also before words commencing with eu or ew which hare a similar sound, as " a eunuch," " a ewe." late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, 03 = e; ey = a. qu = kw. bolL. boy; pout, ]6%1; cat, 9 ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = -elan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -(ion, -f ion = zhun. -tlous. -clous, -sious-shus. -ble, -die. &c. = bel, del. E. D. Vol. i2 17 aabam abacus 1f Originally an, meaning one, was used before words beginning with a consonant, as well as those beginning with a vowel. In earlier English, as in the Bible, we find an rnerally used before words commencing with whether aspirated or not, as "an house," "'an heart." "Such an one" occurs as frequently as "such a one." An is found before it with the y sound, as "an unicorn," "an usurer " These uses have been fol- lowed by ninny modern writers, but chiefly in poetry. Macaulay speaks of "an univer- sity."] 1. As the indefinite article, points out per- sons and things vaguely; more specifically, it signifies (a) Each. "Once a [<.., each] year." Lev. xri. 44. (6) Any. "If a [i.e., any] man love me." John liv. 23. (c) One in particular. "He sent a man before them.* Pi. cv. 17 (d) Every. "It is good that a [i.e., every] man should both hope auiT wait for the salvation of the Lord." Lam. Hi. 28. (e) When placed before the name of a person it converts the proper noun into a common noun, as "An Orpheus! an Orpheus 1 Ye, faith may grow bold." Wordntorth: Puwer euus " = Abingdon. (See Stevenson's Preface, p. xii.) Ab (ab). [Heb. 3M (ab).] The fifth month ac- cording to the ecclesiastical reckoning the eleventh, by the civil computation of the Jewish year. The name Ab does not occur in the Old Testament or in the Apocrypha, It was not introduced till the Captivity, and was of Babylonian origin. The month Ab may begin in some years as early as the 10th of July, and in others as late as the 7th of August. H Ab is also the twelith month of the Syrian year, nearly coinciding with our August. * ab, s. [Etym. unknown.] The sap of a tree. " Yet diuerse have assayed to deale without okes to that end, but not with so good success*; as they hav,- hoped, bicause the ab or juice will not so soon be re- moved and clean drawn out, which some attribute to want of time in tne salt water. ' -Harraoit ; Uetcrip. of Eng. (U'llliuxll.) ab'-a-ca, ab-a-ka, *. [Local name.] The name given in the Philippine Islands to the Musa textilis, or troglodytarum, a species of the plantain genus, which yields Manilla hemp. ab-a-ClS -CU8, . [Gr. i/Waico? (abakislos), dimin. from u/Su| (ctbax) = a coloured stone for inlaying mosaic work.] Ancient Arch.: Any flat member. A tile or square of a tessellated pavement. [ABACUS.] ab'-a-cist. |Lat. abacus. ] One who calculates, one" who casts accounts. [ABACUS.] * ab'-ack, s. [Fr. abaque. ] A square tablet, a cartouche. [ABACUS.] " In the centre or midst of the pegm was an aback, In which the elegy was written." lien Jotaun : King Jamel' Entertainment, vi. 436. a back , * a backe, a-bak, adv. [A.S. OH bo3c = at or on the back.] L Ordinary senses : 1. Backwards. " But when they came where thon thy skill didst show. They drew abackc, as half with shame confounded." Speiatr : Hhepheardt Calender ; June. 2. Behind = from behind. " Endangered her being set upon both before and abacke.- Knollet : Bitt. of Turkt, 879A. 3. Away, aloof. (Scotch.) " O wad they stay aback frae courts An please themselves wi count sports." Burnt The Twa Doffi. 4. Behind : of place. (Scotch. ) " The third that gaed a wee nbiick." Burnt. o. Back : of time past. (Scotch.) " Eight days aback." Host: Uelenore. H, Technical: Naut. : Backwards, with the sails pressed back agains-t the mast. " Brace the foremost yards aback." Falconer: Shipwreck. " Taken aback means (a) that the sails have been driven in the opposite direction from that in which the ship is advancing, and laid against the mast. This may be produced by a sudden change of the wind, or by an alteration in the ship's course. A ship is laid aback when the sails are purposely put back to destroy the forward motion of the vessel, or even make her temporarily move stern foremost, to avoid some danger ahead. Ships of war are also laid aback when they have advanced beyond their places in the line of battle. Hence (b) metaphorically from the above taken by surprise. tab'-a-cd, a. Arithmetic. [ABACUS.] *a-back-ward, * a-bac-ward, adv. [Eng. aback ; -ward.} Aback, backward, to the rear. " Arthur thehte bine abacward." Layamon, ii. 419 ab a cot, ab o cocked, ab o cock et. A spurious word which owes its origin to the fact that Hall, in his Union of the Two Noble and Illustre Families of York and Lan- castre, wrongly transcribed the word bycucket (J.ab-ac-t6r'-es), s. [Lat.a6actor a cattlc-stealer on a large scale ; one who drives away herds of cattle : abigo = to drive away : 06 = from ; ago to lead or drive.] In Law, with the same meaning as the Latin word from which it comes. [ABIGEAT.] "The abactoret, or aliigeatores, who dfrove one horst or two mares or oxen, or five hogs, or ten goats, wer subject to capital punishment." QMxin : Decl. t Fall, ch. xliv. ab'-a-CUS, s. [Ger. abacus ; Fr. abaqnt ; Ital abdco ; fr. Lat. abacus, Gr. ci/3a, -axor (abiae, -akos). The word appears to have signified originally and specially the Pythagorean mul- tiplication table, and thus to have been de- rived either from the first two letters of the alphabet, or from the Heb. 53^ (abaq) = dust, or a corresponding term in some other Syro Arabian language; the allusion being to the ancient practice of spreading dust on tablets, with the view of tracing diagrams among it. Hence its various significations, which are the same in English as they are in Latin.] -cecxc ee ABACUS, FOR COUNTING. 1. A counting-frame ; an instrument made of wires and beads designed to facilitate arith- metical calculations. It was used in Greece as well as in Rome, and is still employed in, China, where it is called Shwanpan. In our own country an abacus of a humble kind ia occasionally sold in toy-shops. [See Wright, in Journ. Archceoltigical Assoc. ii. (1847), 64.] 2. Arch. : A flat stone crowning the capital of a column. It was square in the Tuscan, Doric, and all the ancient Ionic styles. In the Corinthian and Composite orders the sides were hollowed, and the angles in nearly all cases truncated. It is the same in some of the modern Ionic. In the Grecian Doric, the Roman Doric, and the Tuscan, the abacus was thick, while it was thin in the Doric and Corin- thian. It was to these last forms that Vitru- vius, the Roman writer, who introduced the word abacus into architectural nomenclature, ate. fat, fSre, anjidst, what, fall, lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p4t or, T7ore, ^->u, WCVK. r/nd, afa; mute, onto, cure, unite, our. role, full ; try. Syrian. SB, ce=e;ey-a. qu = kw. abad abarstir 19 limited the term. The checker and tile, the abacus of the Doric, he denominated plinthus or plinthis = a plinth. ABACUS : CORINTHIAN. ABACUS : ROMAN DORIC. mm ABACUS : GRECIAN DORIC. IT Special uses of the word are found in the following expressions : (1.) Abacus harmonicus : The arrangement of the keys of a musical instrument. (2.) Abacus major (Metal): A trough in Which ore is washed. (3.) A Ixunis Pythagoricus : The multiplica- tion tabb. (4.) Abacus logisticus : A right-angled tri- angle whose sides forming the right angle contain the numbers from 1 to 60, and its area the products of each two of the numbers per- pendicularly opposite. a bad, *a-ba'de, *a-baid (Scotch), a-bSd', *a-b6od' (Chaucer), s. [ABIDE.] Delay, abiding, tarrying. " For soone af tir that be was made lie iel withouteu leuger abode." Mii. of Uth Ctnt. a -bid -don, $. [Or. afaMov (abaddon) ; Heb. 5VUN(o6a(M. 21. (Uallimell.) ta-baffe, adv. [ABAFT.] Behind. "Once heave the lead again, aud sound abaffe." Taylor: Workt(\.&ia). a baft', prep, [a = on ; beceftan, adv. & prep. = alter, behind ; A.S. (xftan ; Goth, a/tan.] NaiU. : Behind ; in the hinder part of the ship, close towards the stern. (Opposed to afore.) " And the boteawalne of the galley walked abaft the maste.* aacklugt : Voyajet, vol. ii. Abaft the beam : In that arch of the horizon which is between a line drawn at right angles to the keel, and the point to which the stern is directed. H Sometimes contracted into a/I, as in the expression "fore aud aft." [Arr, AFTER.] * a-bais'-ance, s. [Fr. abaisser=to depress.] [OBEISANCE.] "To make a low abaitance." Skinner : Etymologi- con Lingua Anylicance (1671}, If Skinner considers that abalsance is more correct than olvisance, which even in his time was taking its place and is now universal. a baisch ite, ' a baischt , < a baissed , ** a baisshed , * a baist , - a ba sit, * a bast , pa. par. [ABASE, ABASH "] Abashed, ashamed, frightened, l>ereaved, disappointed. a-bai'-ser, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] Burnt ' ivory, or ivory black. "a baisse, r.t. [ABASE.] * a-bait'-en, v.t. To bait. (Stratmann.) t a-bait'-ment, s. [ABATE.] (Scotch.) Diver- sion, sport. " For quha sa list sere gladsum gamis lere Ful uiouy luery abaitment'a followis here. Djuglui: Virgil, 125, 55. a-bak' -ward, adv. Backwards. (Halliicell.) ab-a'-li-en-ate, v.t. [Lat. abalienatus, pa. par. of abalieno = to alienate property from one to another, to trantuii- the ownership from one to another : ab = from, and alieno (1) to alienate, to transfer by sale ; (2) to set at variance, to render averse ; alinnus = belong- ing to another, or foreign ; aliiis = another.] 1 1. Civil Law : To transfer property, or some- thing else of value, from ourselves to others. 2. Gen. : To withdraw the affection from, to estrange. [ALIENATE.] " So to bewitch them, so abulienate their minds." Arch'j. liandyi : Vermont, to. 13.2 b. ab-a'-li-en-a-ted, pa. par. [ABALIENATE.] ab-a'-li-en-a-ting, pr. par. [ABALIENATE.] ab-a-li-en-a'-tion, s. The transfer of pro- perty, such as land, goods, or chattels, from one to another. [ABALIENATE.] ab-a-miir'-us, s. [Lat. murus a wall.] Arch : A buttress, or second wall, erected to strengthen another one. * a band, v.t. [Poet.: Contracted from aban- 'don,.] To forsake. [ABANDON.] "And Vortiger enforst the kiu'-dome to aband." Speiuer: /'. y., II. x. W. a ban don, v.t. [Fr. abandonner, from d " bandon = at liberty : d Lat. ad = at ; O. Fr. bandon, = Low Lat. bandum = an order, a decree ; Sp. & Port, abandonnar; Ital, abban- donare.] * 1. Prim special: To cast out an object in consequence of its having been denounced or fallen into evil repute. "Blessed shall ye be when men shall hate you and abandon your name as evil " Luke vi. 22 (Rheims version). 'Cast out your name as evil" i Auth. version) 2. To cast away anything, without its being implied that it has been denounced. -Abandon fear." Milton: P. L., vi. 494. " In the Middle Ages the system derived from the Roman calendar . . . was to a great extent aban- doned." Lcvis : Astron. of the Ancieutt. 3. To leave, to yield up. "Meanwhile the British Channel seemed tobea&an- doned to French rovers." JJaciulay : Bitt. of Euy., chap. xiv. 4. To desert a person to whom one owes allegiance, or is under obligation. "A court swarming with sycophants, who were ready, on the first turn of fortune, to abandon him as they had abandoned his uncle.*' J/acaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xi. 5. Reflex. : To resign (oneself), f-g-, to indo- lence, or to vice. "He abandoned himself without reserve to hii favourite vice." Jfacaulay : HM. Eng., chap. xiv. 6.'Comm. : To give over to insurers a ship or goods damaged as a preliminary to claim- ing the whole money insured thereupon. * 7 To bring under absolute dominion. (Scotch.) " And swa the land abandonmynt he. That durst uaue wame to do his will. Harbour. * 8. To let loose, to give permission to act at pleasure. (Scotch.) " The hardy Bruce ane ost abandomtynt xx thousand he rewyllt be force and wit." Wallace, x. 317, MS. * 9. To destroy, to cut off, in consequence of being given over. (Scotch.) " Yondyr the king this ost abandonand." Wallace, x. 259, MS. MO. To deter, effectually to prevent. (Scotch.) " To dant their attemptatis and to abandon thaym in tyiues cvuiijng." Orllcn. : Cron.. b. 10, c. 2. IT Wedgwood considers that signification No. 7 is the primary one. * a-ban '-don, s. [ABANDON, v.t.] 1. A relinquishme'nt "These heavy exactions occasioned an abandon of all wares but what are of the richer sort," Lord Kaimet. 2. One who completely forsakes or deserts a person or thing. "A friar, an abandon of the world." Sir E. Sandj/i : State of Keliyion. In abandon (Scotch) : At random. (Barbour, xix. 335, MS.) * a ban'-don, adv. [A.N. d bandon = ii dia- l-ret ion.] 1. Lit. : At discretion, freely. " Af tir this swift gift 'tis but reason He give his gode too in abandon." Rom. of the Rote, 2,341 2. In a completely exposed state. " His ribbes and scholder fel adoun. Men might see the liver abandon." Arthour 4 Merlin, p. 8. a-ban doned, pa. par. & adj. [ABANDON.] " Used in the same senses as the verb, and also As adjective : 1. Deserted. "Tour abandoned streams." Thornton : Liberty. 2. Wholly given up to wickedness, hope- lessly corrupt. "... the evidence of abandoned persons who would not have been admissible as witnesses before th secular tribunals." Froude: Hitt. Eng., chap. vi. U Dryden (Span. Friar, iv. 2) has the redun- dant expression abandoned o'er, now obsolete. a-ban'-don-ee, s. [ABANDON.] Legal : A person to whom anything is aban- doned. a-ban' don -er, s. [ABANDON.] One who * abandons. "Abandoner of revels, mute, contemplative." Sltakesp. i Fie;, : Tun Noble Kintmen, v. 3. a-ban don ing, pr. par., & s. [ABANDON.] As subst. : A forsaking ; a total desertion. "When thus the helm of Justice is abandoned, universal abandoniny of all other posts will succeed." Burke. *a-ban'-d6n-l^, adv. [ABANDON. (Scotch.) "At random, without regard to danger. (Wa(- lace, iv. 670, MS. ; vii. 653, MS.) a-ban' -don-ment, s. [ABANDON.] 1 Oi-d. sense : The act of abandoning, giving up, or relinquishing. "The Latins now make secret preparations for the open abandonment of their long-standing Roman alliance "Levit: Cred. Early Rom. HM., ch. xiii. 2. The state of being abandoned, as " He was in a state of complete abandonment." 3. Comm. : The reliuquishment of an interest or claim. Thus, in certain circumstances, a person who has insured property on board a ship may relinquish to the insurers a remnant of it saved from a wreck, as a preliminary to calling upon them to pay the full amount of the insurance effected. The term is also used, of the surrender by a debtor of his property- * a-ban' dum, s. [BAN.] Old Law Anything forfeited or confiscated". (Ducange.) * a-ban'-dune, .<. [A.S.] To subject, to abandon. " Fortune to her lawys can not alandnne me." Slxlton: Workt. i. 273. (Ballivtll.) i a-ban ga, s. [Local name.] A name given by the ne'groes in the island of St. Thomas to a kind of palm. [ADV.] * a-banne, v.t. [BAN.] To curse. "So solemnly to abanne and accnrse them all." Jewell : Worlu, ii. 697. i_ ban-ni'-tion, s. [Law Lat "haw Itio, an old legal term, now little used.] Banisiiment for one or two years for manslaughter. [BAN.] * a bap-tls -ton, or a bap-tist -i-6n, . [Gr. iiSuTt-ttinov (abaptiston) ;= not to be dipped, /SairTjfw (baptizo) = ta dip; frequentative of /Stiirro) (bapto) to dip, to dye. In Galen is found the expression uftavnarov -rpwavov (trupanon) = a. trepan not to be dipped, that is, with a guard to prevent its sinking too deeply.] Old'Sitrg. : A guarded trepan. [TREPAN.] * a-bar'-9y, s. [Low Lat. abartia.] Insatiable- ness. [ABARSTICK.] (Ducange.) *a-ba're, v.t. [A. 8. a&arian.] To make bare, "to uncover. [BARE.] * a-bar '-rand, pr. par. [ABEKR.] Departing from, abefring. *a-ba'rre, v.t. [A.N. obarrer.] To prevent. " the farnouse priuces of Israel, which did not only nbarre ydolr.trye and other ungodlyness, but utterly abolished all occosyone of the same." Wright : Monattlc Lcttcrt, p. 209. * a bar -stick or a-bas tick, a. [Etym. uncertain, possibly" connected with abarcy (q.v.). Insatiable. (Blount.) * a-bar'-Btick, s. Insatiableness. (Cockeram.) * a-bar'-stir, a. [ABASE ?] More downcast. " Might no more be abarttir.'TomOei/ Hysteria. , ; p^ut, Jate into a freehold = enter into a freehold on the death of the former possessor, regardless of the rights be- longing to the heir or devisee. * 5. Horsemanship : A horse is said to abate, or take down his curvets, when he puts both his hind legs to the ground at once, and ob- serves the same exactness at every successive step which he takes. 5. Falconry : To flutter or beat with the wings. " A hawke that traveleyth upon the teyne, a man may know if he take hede, for sucli is her maner that she wolde paute for abatyny thi>n another duth for in and if she wolde lose her breth whether she be hiirh or low." Relig. Antiq., 1. 800. a-bi/te, s. [Old Fr. abat.] Event, adventure. 1. (Scotch.) Accident ; something that sur- prises, as being unexpected. 2. A casting down. [ABATE, v.t.] a-ba' -ted, pa. par. & adj. [ABATE.] As adjective : 1. Generally the same as the verb. t 2. Poet. : Humbled. " Still your old foes deliver you, a,< most Abated captives, to some nation." Shaketp. : CoriolaniM. tit 8. abatclement (pron. ab-a-te -le"-mang), s. [From Fr. abattre = to beat down.] 1. Comm.: A local term, formerly a sentence of the French consul in the Levant against any merchants of his country who broke their bar- gains or defrauded their creditors. Till the abatelement was taken off, the delinquent could not sue any person for debt. 2. Her. : A mark of disgrace affixed to an escutcheon. [ABATEMENT, 5.] a-ba'te-ment, s. [ABATE, J L Gen. : The act of abating, 'the state of being abated, or the amount abated. EL More specifically : 1. A lessening, diminution, decrease. "Abatement in the public enthusiasm for the new monarch." Index to Macaulay's " Hist. Eng." "The spirit of accumulation . . . requires abate- ment rather than increase." Mill: Pol. Econ., bk. i. 2. Deduction, subtraction. " Would the Council of Regency consent to an abate- ment of three hundred thousand pounds?" Macau- lay : fftit. Eng. t chap. xxii. 3. Comm.: (a) Discount for ready money. (b) A deduction from the value of goods occa- sionally made at custom-houses on account of damage or loss sustained in the warehouse. This is called also rebate, or rebatement. [REBATE.] 4. Law: (i.) A beating down, a putting down, as the abatement of a nuisance, (ii.) A quashing, a judicial defeat, the rendering abor- tive bylaw, as when a writ is overthrown by some fatal exception taken to it in court ; a plea designed to effect this result is called a plea in abatement. All dilatory pleas are con- sidered pleas in abatement, in contradistinc- tion to pleas in bar. (iii.) Forcible entry of a stranger into an inheritance when the person seised of it dies, and before the heir or de- visee can take possession. [OUSTER.] 5. Her. : Abatements, sometimes called re- batements, are real or imaginary marks of disgrace affixed to an escutcheon on account of some flagrantly dishonourable action on the part of the bearer. Scarcely any instance is on record of such marks of disgrace having been actually affixed to an escutcheon. a-ba'-ter, s. [ABATE.] The person who, or the thing which abates. [ABATOR.] " Abateri of acrimony or sharpness are expressed oils of ripe vegetables." Arbuthnot. a ba -ting, pr. par. [ABATE.] a-bat jour (a ba'-zhor), s. [Fr.] A sky- light or sloping aperture made in the wall of an apartment for the admission of light. a-ba'-tor, s. [ABATE, ABATER.] 1. Law : One who, on the death of a person seised of an inheritance, enters it before the rightful heir or devisee can take possession. 2. One who abates a nuisance. 3. An agent or cause through or by which an abatement is effected. abattis or abatis (pron. a bat'-te as a French word, but often, as English, a-bat'- tis), s. [Fr. abatis, from abattre 'to beat down. ] 1. Rubbish. 2. Fort. : A temporary defence formed by felling trees, and placing them in a row, with their boughs, which are pointed, directed against the enemy ; they impede the advance of the foe, besides affording cover for the defenders to fire over. " Miltiades protected his flanks from the enemy's cavalry by an abattis." Thirtwall: Greece, chap. xjv. " Pretty groups of trees, too. have been cut down in a slovenly manner to form abattit." Times, Dec., 1576. a bat'- tised, a. Furnished with an abattis. abattoir (a-bat'-war), [Fr. abattre = to beat down, "to fell.] A building in which cattle are slaughtered. One was commenced in Paris by decree, of Napoleon I., in 1810, and it was late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, OK, wore, wolf, work, who, soa; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, ce = e; ey = a. ^u = kw a battuta abbot 21 finished in 1818. An approach to the abattoir system has been made in London since the removal of Smithfield Cattle Market to the north of the metropolis in 1855 ; it lias been introduced also into various provincial towns. a battuta (pron. a bat-tu -ta). [Hal. : Git.) to the beat.] Music: In strict or measured time. "This term is usually employed when a break in the time of a movement has occurred, and it is desirable to resume the original pace by the beat. (Stainer & Barrett.) ab-a-tucle', s. [Late Lat. abatuda.] Any- thing diminished. {Bailey.) (In old records, Moneta abatuda is clipped money.) [ABATE.] ab'-a-tiire. [Fr. abattre = to beat.] Grass beate'n down by the trampling of a stag pass- ing through it. ab-at-vent (pron. ab'-a-van), s. [Fr.] Arch. : The sloping roof of a tower ; a pent- house. ab-at-voix (pron. ab'-av-wa, s. [Fr.] Arch. : A sounding-board over a pulpit. abavi (i>ron. ab'-a-ve), a-ba-vo', s. [Local names.) The name, in "various African dia lects, of the Baobab tree, Adansonia digitata. ab a we, * ab'-a'ue, * a-ba ve, * a bay, v.t. 1. To bow, to bend. (MS. Cantab. Halli- vell.) 2. To dazzle, astonish, or confound. "I was abawed for merveille." Komaunt of the Rote, 3,644. fib-a'wed, pa. par. [ABAWE.] a-bay, *a-ba'ye, * [A.N.] [BAY.] The parking of a dog. "... and make a short abay for to rewarde the bondes." MS. BodL 546. (iliilliweU.) H At abaye : At bay. " Then the forest they fraye The hertes bade at oiafo." Degreeante IIS. (Halllwell) a-bay', ab-bay', *a-ba'ye, v.i. To obey. [ABAWE.] "... and every man have a small rodde yn his bond to holde of the lioundes that thei shul the better abaye." MS. Bodl. 546. *a-ba'y, v.i. & v.t. [ABIE (2).] (Skinner.) *a-ba'y, v.t. To astonish. [ABAWE.] (Scotch.) a-ba'ys, v.t. [Fr. abassir.] To abash, to confound. {Scotch.) a-bay'-s$bid, * a-bay 'ssh-ite, 390. par. Abashed, frightene'd. [ABASH.] a-bayst, pa. par. of ABASE. [A.N.] Disap- pointed. "And that when that they were travyst And of herborow were abaytt." Brit. Bill. iv. 83. (BaUivdl: Diet.) abb, s. [A.8. ab or ob = (1) abeam, (2) the woof in weaving yarns.] A term formerly nsed among weavers, and signifying yarn for the warp. II Abbwool = wool for the yarn used in a weaver's warp. ab -ba, s. [Heb. 3N (ab) father, with suffix ba to represent the definite article.] The E. Aram. (Chal.) and Syr. name forfaUier. * ab-ba9'-in-ate, v.t. [Ital. ad = to ; bacino = a basin.] To destroy the eye-sight by placing a red-hot copper basin close to the eyes. It was chiefly on captive princes, or other persons of influence, that this detestable cruelty was practised. Ducange cites instances of its per- petration among the Italians in mediaeval times, the Greeks of the lower empire, and others. He also repeats the story that, early in the twelfth century, Henry I., King of Eng- land, thus treated his brother Robert, the deposed Duke of Normandy, but the charge is not supported by contemporary evidence. (Ducange, Lexicon, art. " Abbacinare.") ab ba9-m-a -tion, s. The destruction of the eye-sight in the manner described under the verb ABBACINATB &b'-ba-9y, s. [Low Lat. abbatia, from E. Aram, and Syr. abba = father.] The dignity, rights, and privileges of an abbot. [ABBOT, ABBA.] " According to Telinus, an abbacy is the dimitv itself." Ayl.ffe: Parergon Jurii Canonici. ab-ban-don-a-men -te. [Ital.] Music: With self-abandonment, despond- iugry. * ab-bas, s. Old spelling of ABBESS (q.v.). *ab-bat, s. [ABBOT.] [In reality a more correct form of the word than ABBOT. It comes from abbatem, accus. of Lat. abbas, from Syr. abba = father.] "The abbati of exempt abbeys." Gloutiry of Heraldry, 1577. * ab ba tesse, s. Fern, form of ABBAT (q.v.). "And at length became abbateue them.'ffolinthed : Chrnn.. 1647. ab-ba'-ti-al, a. Pertaining to an abbey. " Abbatial government was probably much more favourable to national i>ro.|*rity than baronial au- thority." Sir T. Aden : State of the Poor, p. 60. ab bat'-I-cal, a. The same as ABBATIAL. * ab bay or * ab baye, *. Au old spelling of ABBEY. " They carted him unto the next abbay." Chaucer : Prloreaet Tale, 15,038 " They would rend this Abbaye'i massy nave." Scott ; Lay of Latt Minstrel, canto it, 11 abbe, (pron. ab ba), s. [The French term for ABBOT.] Literally, the same as an abbot, but more generally ft mere title for any clergyman without any definite office or responsibilities. Before the first French Revolution the title was so fashionable that many men who had pursued a course of theological study, though not at all of ecclesiastical proclivities, assumed it ; but that practice almost terminated with 1789, after which the word became once mor* limited to its natural meaning. " Ere long some bowing, smirking, smart Abbl." Cowper: Progrett of Error. If Abbes Commendataires. [ABBOT.] *ab'-belt,s. [A corruption of HABIT.] (Scotch.) Dress, apparel. (Bannatyne : Poems.) ab'-bess, s. [O. Fr. abaese, abbesse ; Low Lat. abbatissa.] The lady superior of a nunnery, exercising the same authority over the nuns that an abbot does over monks in a convent, the only exception being that she cannot exercise strictly ecclesiastical functions. " The Palmer caught the Abbea' eye." Scott : Marmion, v. 1. ab'-bejf, s. [0. Fr. abeie, abaie; Fr. abbaye, from Low Lat. abbatia ; Ital. abbadia or badia; Ger. abtei.] 1. A monastic community. A society of celibates of either sex, who, having withdrawn from "the world" and bound themselves by religious vows, henceforth live in seclusion, the men, termed monks, in a convent, and the females, denominated nuns, in a nunnery, the former ruled over by an abbot [ABBOT], and the latter by an abbess. Originally the term abbey was applied to all such fraternities or sisterhoods, then it became more limited in meaning, as a distinction was drawn between an abbey proper and a priory. The more powerful abbeys in the Middle Ages tended to throw out offshoots, as a vigorous church now is pretty sure to found one or more humbler churches in its vicinity. These were called priories, and were ruled by priors, which was a more modest dignity than that of abbot. For a period they were subject to the authority of the abbot by whose instrumen- tality they had been founded, then they gained strength and became independent of the parent monastery, and finally the distinc- tion between an abbey and a priory almost vanished. [MONASTERY.] 2. A building either now or formerly in- habited by a monastic community. -An abbey in the Middle Ages had a church, a dormi- tory, a refectory for meals, a proper pantry for viands, and all other conveniences for the monks, who, though individually poor, were collectively rich. It stood in the midst of grounds walled round for protection and Srivacy. Some abbeys have been converted ito modern cathedrals or churches, others are in ruins. [PRIORY, CONVENT, NUNNERY, MONASTERY.] " It Is impossible to conceive a more beautiful speci- men of lightness and elegance of Gothic architecture than the eastern window of Melrose Abbey." Scott : Motet to "Lay of Latt ilirutrel," ii. 8. H In the mouth of a Londoner, " the Abbey" signifies Westminster Abbey. "All the steeples from the Abbey to the Tower sent forth a joyous dm." Macaulay : Ilitt. of Bng., chap. ii. 1[ In Scotland, " the Abbey " specially means Holyrood House. [ABBEY-LAIRD.] 3. The privileges of sanctuary possessed by those repairing to any such building. Scots Law : The right of sanctuary afforded to a debtor who lives within the precincts of Holyrood House. abbey-laird, s. A cant term for an in- solvent debtor who takes up his residence within the precincts of Holyrood as a protec- tion against his creditors. (Scotch.) abbey-land, s. Land now, or formerly, attached to an abbey. On the suppression of the monasteries at the period of the English Reformation, the abbey-lands were transferred to the Crown, and were soon afterwards given, at prices beneath their value, to pri- vate persons. By the statute 1st Phil. & Mary, c. 8, any one molesting the possessors of abbey-lands, granted by Parliament to Henry VIII. or Edward VI., incurred the penalty of a premunire. While yet the lands now referred to were attached to the respec- tive abbeys, their possessors, in most cases, had succeeded in freeing them from all ehaige for tithes. When their modern owners manage to prove this they also are exempt from tit lie rent-charge. (See Blackstone's Commentaries, Book IV., ch. 8; Book II., ch. 3.) abbey-lubber, s. A term of contempt for a fat, lazy, idle monk. Jennings says it is still used in Somerset for an idle fellow. "This is no Father Dominic, no huge overgrown abbey-lubber; this is but a diminutive, sucking irUr.* Dryden : Spanish friar, iii. 2. If Besides abbey-land and abbey-lubber there are in English literature a number of other words compounded with abbey ; for instance, abbey-church and abbey-plate (Froude), abbey- gate and abbey-wall (Shakespeare). *ab'-bey, s. [A.N. Probably a corruption of ABELE (q.v.).] A name given in Yorkshire and Westmoreland to the great white poplar, a variety of Populus alba. * ab-blg'-get, v. t. To expiate, to make amenda "for. [ABIE (2).] * Sb -bis, s. pi. [An old form of ALBS.] White surplices worn by priests. (Scotch,.) *ab'-bod, s. Old form of ABBOT (q.v.). (Robert of Gloucester. ab -bot, * ab -bat, or ab ot. [A.S. abbot, abbad; Ger.aW; Fr.abbe; Ital. abate; Low Lat. abbas, fr. E. and W. Aram, abba ; Heb. 3^ (nb) = father, of which the plural sounds like abbot, ni2N (abpth). [ABBA.] A term originally applied to any monk, or to any ecclesiastic, specially if aged, and de- signed to express veneration for his sanctity ; then limited to the superior of a society of monks living in a monastery ; next restricted still further to the ruler of an abbey as con- tradistinguished from a priory; and, finally, acquiring again a somewhat more extended meaning as the distinction between an abbey and a priory became less regarded. [ABBEY, PRIORY.] When in the fourth century, A.D., the scat- tered and solitary monks living in the Egyp- tian and other deserts began to be gathered into small communities, each society elected a spiritual chief over it, to whom the name abbot was given by the Syrians and others, and archimandrite by the Greeks. The bishop soon gained the right of confirming the nomi- nation. As yet the abbots were deemed lay- men, but about the sixth century most of them became priests. After the second Nicene Council, in A.D. 787, they were allowed to consecrate monks for the lower sacred orders. The abundant leisure which they possessed led a few of them to become learned men, and the bishops finding them useful in con- troversies with " heretics," gradually induced them to remove their monasteries to the vicinity of towns. By the eleventh century their influence had so increased that the more powerful of them succeeded in shaking off the authority of the bishops, owning no jurisdic- tion now but that of the Pope ; these were, in, consequence, called insulated abbots. Though, nominally the next grade below bishops, yet most of them adopted the episcopal crosier, which, however, they bore in their right hand, while the bishops did so in their left. T hey also assumed mitres like their rivals, and even many ordinary abbots became crosiered ; thus a distinction arose between mitred and crosiered abbots. The houses presided over by insulated abbots had mostly sent forth priories ; the heads of those which had done so on a large scale were sometimes called car- dinal abbots; and the ambitious title of oecumenical, meaning universal abbot, imitated from the patriarch of Constantinople, was not unknown. The privilege of making appoint- ments to posts of such importance waa boll, boy; poiit, Jo^l; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem: thin, (his; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = -dan, -tian = suan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tioua, -clous, -sious = shua, -We, -die, &c. = bel, del* 22 abbotship abdicated claimed, and in many places successfully, by the civil power, which then nominated laymen for secular ends. Hence arose abbot-counts (in Lat. abba- or abbi-comites) and field-abbots (in Lat. abbates milites), who received appoint- ments on condition of rendering military service for what was deemed their feof. In Germany there were prince abbots, and Kings Philip I. and Louis VI. of France were abbots of the monastery of St. Aignan. In England, before the Reformation, twenty- six or twent7-seven mitred abbots, with two priors, sat in the House of Lords ; the former were called, in consequence, abbots-general, or abbots-sovereign. They ceased to be peers When the monasteries were suppressed by Heury VIII. Bishops whose cathedrals were at one time abbeys have sometimes been called abbots. In modem Roman Catholic countries abbots are generally divided into regular and com- mendatory (abbes commmdataires). The former are really monks ; the latter are only laymen, but are obliged to take orders when they have reached the right age. U Abbot of the People was a title formerly given in Genoa to one of the chief civil magistrates, a layman. A person who in mediaeval times was the leader of Christmas revels was called by the English the Abbot or Lord of Misrule, by the Scotch the Abbot of Unreason, and by the French Abbe de Liesse the Abbot of Joy. [LORD (1), *. U (3).] ab'-bdt-ship, s. The state, position, or ap~ pointmeut of an abbot. abbreuvoir (approximately ab - br&v' - war), s. [Properly Fr. = a watering-place ; a driuking-pond for animals. Ital. abbeverare : from bevere; Lat. bibere=to drink. The English brew is from a different root.] 1. A watering-place. 2. Masonry: The junction between two stones ; the interstices between two stones designed to be filled up with mortar. 4b-bre'-vi-ate, v.t. [Lat. abbreviate, pa. par. of alibrevio : ad = to, and brevis = short ; Sp. abreviar ; Ital. abbreviare ; from Lat. abbrevio ; Gr. flpa\viw (brachuno), /3pa\v> (brachus) = brevis = short.] 1. To shorten, to curtail, to reduce to a smaller compass, yet without loss of the main substance. "It it one thing to abbreviate by contracting another by cutting off." Bacon: Essay xxvi. 2. To shorten, to cut short with a lessening of the main substance. "The length of their days before the Flood were abbreviated after." Broume : Vulgar Srrours. 3. Arith. Alg. : To reduce a fraction to its lowest terms. [ABBREVIATION, II.] %b-bre'-vl-ate, s. An abridgment. (Whit- lock: Manners of the English.) Scotch Law : Abbreviate of adjudication means an abstract of adjudication, and of the lands adjudged, with the amount of the debt. b-bre'-vi-ate, a. Si* pa. par. [ABBREVIATE, v.t.) [Used occasionally for the regular form ABBREVIATED (q.v.).] ^b-bre'-vl-a-ted, pa. par. or a. [ABBRE- VIATE ] 1. Shortened, abridged, contracted. " Irregular, abbreviated, and bastardized language*." Darwin: Dese. Of Man vol. L, part i., ch. U. 2. Arith. A Alg. : Reduced to lower terms; shortened,siin- plified. 3. Botany: A. term used in comparative descriptions to indicate that one part is shorter than another. For instance.an ab- breviated calyx Is one which is shorter than the tube of the corolla (a in FLOWER OF PrjLMONARIA MARITIHA, WITH ABBRE- VIATED CALYX. ! ab-bre'-vi-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. abbreviate ; ly.] Shortly, concisely. "Abbrevintly and meetely according to my old plain ong." Xashe : Lenten Stuff*. ab-bre'-Vi-a'-tlng, pr. par. [ABBREVIATE.] ab-bre -vl-a'-tion, s. [ABBREVIATE. ] L Gen. : The act or process of shortening, abridging, or contracting. "... the process of abbreviation and softening." Donaldtun: Jf. Cratylus, bit. ii., c. ii., p. 291. 1. Spec.: The curtailment of a document or the contraction of a word or words by omitting several of the letters, as M.A. Master of Arts [see A as an abbreviation], adj. for adjective, &c. 2. Alg. & Arith. : The reduction of a fraction to a simpler form : as 3a J (a + b) a 3. Music: A conventional way of writing the notes so as to save space. Thus, a semi- breve with the symbol of a quaver underneath ~rr*r r (that is, as many quavers as there are in a semi- breve) ; so _3_ means as many demi-semi- quavers as there are in a crotchet viz. , 8. tt The result of such an act or process ; thus M.A. is the abbreviation of Master of Arts. + 6 > &c. is the abbreviation of f 3o J (a + b) "... in the circumstance of using abbreviations." Swift. ILL The state of being shortened or abridged. ab-bre'-vi-a-tor, *. [ABBREVIATE.] 1. Gen. : One who abridges or curtails. "Neither the Archbishop nor his abbreviate.* Hamilton: Logic, ii. 2. Spec. : The term ppplied to a college of seventy-two persons in the Roman Chancery whose duty it is to abridge the petitions granted by the Pope into proper forms for being converted into bulls. ab-bre'-vi-a-tor-& a. Abbreviating, short- ening. [ABBREVIATE.] *ab-bre'-vi-a-ture, s. [Ital. abbreviatura.] 1. A mark used for the sake of shortening. " Written with characters and abbreviatures. ' Bp. Taylor : Rule of Contcience. 2. An abridgment, a compendium, a short draft [ABBREVIATE.] "This is an excellent abbreviature of the whole duty of a Christian. 'Taylor : Guide to Devotion. *ab-broch, v.t. [Etym. doubtful] To mo- nopolise goods or forestall a market. * ab-bro Che, v.t. [A.N.] To broach a barrel. [ABROACH.] "Abbrochyn or attamyn a TeMele of drynke." Prompt. Pan. ab-bro $h-ment, . ?. [A.X.] [ABBROCH.] 1. The act of forestalling. 2. Spec. : The act of forestalling a market or fair. This was formerly regarded as a criminal offence ; but by 7 & 8 Viet, the penalty for it was abolished. ab-but'-talf, s. pi. [Law Lat. abutto, and butta, trombutum, Fr. bout = end, termination ; or Celt, bot or bod = foundation, lowest part.] The buttings or boundary of land towards any point. Anciently, bounds were distinguished by artificial hillocks called botemines, from which came BUTTING, ABUTTALS, &c. * ab -byt, *. [HABIT.] A habit. " Under the abbyt of seynte Austynne." Wright: St. Patrick't Purgatory, p. 86. ABC. The first three letters of the English alphal>et, designed as symbols of the alphabet generally. " As alphabets in ivory employ, Hour after hour, the yet nnletter'd boy, Sorting and puzzling with a deal of glee Those seeds of science call'd his A B C." Cotoper: Conversation. *a-b-ce, ora-be-ce, s. [ABECE.] The alpha- bet (sixteenth century). Abdal (Ab'-dal), s. [Arab. abd = servant; Al = Allah = God.] Among Mussulmans : A person supposed to be transported by the love of God. Abdals are called in Persia Divaneh Khodas. People belonging to other faiths often find them dan- gerous fanatics. (See D'Herbelot's Bibliotheque Orientate, A.D. 1677.) ab-del'-a-vi, s. [Arab.] The native Egyptian name of the musk melon (q.v.). Abderian (ab-deV-I-an), or Abdcrito {ab-deV-Ite), a. [From Abdera, a town of Thrace, the inhabitants of which were regarded as very stupid, yet from among them sprung the philosophers Democritus and Pro- tagoras.] Pertaining (1) to Abdera ; (2) to incessant laughter, from Democritus, who was known as " the laughing philosopher." Used also substantively. ab' dest. s. [Pers. 06 = water ; dest = hand.] The Mohammedan ceremony of washing the hands as a religious duty. Abdevenham (Ab deV-en ham). Astrol. : The head of the twelfth house in a scheme of the heavens. ab'-di-cant, a. & s. [Lat. abdicans, pr. par. of abdico.] ' [ABDICATE.] 1. As adj. : Abdicating, renouncing, relin- quishing. " . . monks abdicant of their order." Whitlock: Manners of the English People, j>. 98. 2. As substantive : One who abdicates. ab -dl-cate, v.t. & i. [Lat abdico = (lit.) to say a thing does not belong to one, to detach oneself from, to renounce, resign, abdicate ; (legal) to renounce one (especially a son), to disinherit him : ab = from ; dico = to bind, to dedicate, consecrate, or devote.] L Transitive: 1. Gen. : To relinquish, abandon, give up. 2. Spec. : To relinquish the throne without resigning it. After the flight of James II., in 1689, Lord Chancellor Somers, Maynard, and other eminent men, contended that th fugitive monarch had abdicated the throne, and induced the House of Commons to adopt the following extraordinary definition of the verb to abdicate : " It was moved that King James II., having endea- voured to subvert the constitution of the kingdom by breaking the original contract between king and people, and, by the advice of Jesuits and other wicked persons, having violated the fundamental laws, and having withdrawn himself out of the kingdom, had abdicated the government, and that the throne had thereby become vacant." Macaulay : Hist, of Eng., chap. x. It was not, however, at a logical definition that Somers and his companions aimed, but at framing a motion likely to pass the House, as this one triumphantly did. IT The word abdicate is sometimes used for the desertion of offices inferior to the throne. 3. Formally to resign an office before one's time of service has expired, or an office which one might have been expected to retain till death. " It was in the twenty-first year of his reign that Diocletian executed his memorable design of abdicat- ing the empire. . . . Diocletian acquired the glory of giving to the world the first example of a resignation which has not been very frequently imitated oy suc- ceeding monarchs." Gibbon : Dec. & fall, chap. xiii. 4. To reject, to renounce, to relinquish aa a right or privilege, or a valuable possession. "But Christ as soon would abdicate his own. As stoop from heaven to sell the proud a throne." Covtper: Truth. "The understanding abdicates its functions, and men are given over, as if by magic, to the enchant- ments of insanity." Froude : Hitt. of Eng., chap. vii. 5. Civil Law: To renounce a son, to dis- inherit a son, during the lifetime of a father. "It may be further observed that parents were allowed to be reconciled to their children, but after that could never abdicate them again." hotter : Grecian Antiquities, iv. 15. ^f Also figuratively : " . . . . draw them closer unto thee whom thou seemest for the time to abdicate." Bp. Hall. * 6. To dethrone, to deprive of office, to de- grade. " The Turks abdicated Comulus, the ext heir to the empire." Burton: Anat. of Melancholy. IL Intransitive : To abandon or relinquish a throne, or other office, dignity, or privilege. "... since he [a prince] cannot abdicate for his children." Swift: On the Sentiments of a. Church of England Man. ab di ca ted, pa. par. & adj. [ABDICATE.] 1. Active : Used of one who has abdicated a throne or other dignity. "The abdicated monarch retired." Gibbon: Dtr dine and Fall, chap. xli. 2. Passive : Abandoned, renounced, referring to the throne or office abdicated. " And hoped to seize his abdicated helm." Cavrptr: Expostulation. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mate, cub, eiire, unite, our, rule, fill; try, pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit* Syrian. , 09 = e; ey = a. qn = kw. abdicating abece 23 ab-dl-ca -ting, pr. par. [ABDICATE.] ab-dl-ca'-tion, s. [Lat. abdicatio.] The act of abdicating or relinquishing. 1. Spec. : The relinquishment of an office, and particularly the throne, without a formal resignation. It differs from resignation, which is applied to the giving back by a person into the hands of a superior an office to which that superior appointed him ; while in abdica- tion, one theoretically, without an earthly superior in the country, relinquishes what came to him at first by act of law. " Somers vindicated the use of the word abdication by quotations from Orotius and Briasonius. Spigelius and Bartohw." JUtcaulay : HM. of Eng., ch. x. 2. The resignation of a throne or other office With or without due formalities. " The ceremony of his [Diocletian's] abdication was performed in a spacious place, about three miles from Nicomedia. 1 aXkon : Bed. 4 full, vol. 11., chap. xiii. If An involuntary abdication may take place, like that of Napoleon I. at Fontaine- bleau, April 11, 1814, prior to his virtual ban- ishment to the Isle of Elba. 3. Gen. : A casting off, a rejection. "Wrongful abdication of parsntality." Jertmy Bentham. 4. The state of being abdicated or relin- quished. * ab'-dl-ca-tive, a. [Lat. abdications.] That which causes or implies abdication. [ABDI- CATE.] ab di ca tor, s. [ABDICATE.] One who abdicates. *ab-dlt-ive, a. [Lat abditivus; abdo to put away, to hide : ab = from ; do = to put, Slace, give.] Having the quality or power of iding. fcb'-di-tor-jf, ab-dl-tbr'-I-um, . [Lat dbdo.] A place for hiding articles of value, as money, plate, or important documents. Soec. : A chest in churches for relics. (Dug- dale.) lib do men or ab-do-men, s. [Lat ab- domen, -inis; from abdo = to put away, to conceal ; or possibly contr. from adipomen, from adeps = fat] Properly a Latin word, but quite naturalised in English anatomical, medical, and zoological works. 1. That portion of the trunk which in man commences beneath, and in mammalia behind the diaphragm, and terminates at the extremity of the pelvis. The abdominal cavity is the largest in the human body. It is lined with a serous membrane called the peritoneum. It contains the liver, with the gall-bladder under its right lobe, the stomach, the pancreas, the spleen, the two kidneys, the bladder, and the intestines. The more highly organised of the inferior animals have a similar structure. 2. Entom. : The whole posterior division of the body united to the thorax by a small knot or attachment, well seen in the wasp. It includes the back as well as the parts below. Externally it is made up of a series of rings. fcb-dom'-in-al, a. [ABDOMEN.] Belonging to the abdomen." "... the size of the abdominal cavity." Todd and Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 266. Abdominal regions : Certain regions on the external surface of the abdomen formed by the tracing upon it of imaginary lines. A line is drawn horizontally from the extremity of the last rib on one side to the same point on the other. A second line is then drawn parallel to the first between the two anterior superior processes of the ilium. These two lines neces- sarily divide the abdomen into three horizontal band's or zones. The first or highest one is called the epigastrium [EPIGASTRIUM] ; the second or middle one, the umbilical region [UMBILICAL] ; and the third or lowest the hypogastrium [HYPOGASTRIUM]. Two vertiea' lines are then drawn on either side from the cartilage of the sevenUi rib downward to the anterior superior spine of the ilium. These ne- cessarily intersect the three horizontal zones dividing each of them into three parts so as to make nine in all. The central division of the epigastrium constitutes the epigastrii region, properly so called, on either side o which lie the "right and left hypochondri; [HYPOCHONDRIA]. The central portion of the umbilical region is the umbilical region pro perly so called ; whilst the compartments 01 either side are named the right and left lumbar regions. The hypogastrie region is similarly divided into three, the central called the pelvic region, and the two side ones the right and left iliac regions. Abdominal ring or in- guinal ring : One of two oblong tendinous openings or " rings " existing in either groin. Through these rings pass the sper- matic cord in the one sex, and the circular ligament of the uterus in the other. The aponeurotic fibres which form the immediate boundaries of the two open- ings are called the pillars of the ring. One of these is superior, internal or ante- rior, and the other inferior, external and posterior. THE ABDOMINAL AND THORACIC REGIONS. 4. Epigastric. 5. Umbilical. 6. Hypogastric. 9. Hypochondriac. ABDOMINAL REGIONS. 10. Iliac. 11. Inguinal. 15. Interior dorsal 16. Lumbar. L Humeral. 2. Subclavian. 3 Mammary. 7. Axillary. 8. Sub-axillary or lateral. THORACIC BZ010SS. 11 Scapular. 13. Interscapular. 14. Superior dorsal or sub-scapular. ab dom in al, ab-dom -in-al$, . [Lat abdominales.'] [ABDOMEN.] (The full term is Malacopterygii abdominales = soft-finned Ab- dominals.) An order of fishes having the ventral fins suspended to the under part of the abdomen behind the pectorals, without THE CARP, AN ABDOMINAL FISH. being attached to the humeral bone. It is the most numerous in species of the soft- finned orders, and contains the greater number of the fresh- water fishes. It is divided into five families : the Cyprinidae, or Carps ; the Esocidae, or Pikes ; the Siluridse, or Siluri ; the Salmonid*, or Salmon ; and the Clupeidae, or Herrings. [MALACOPTERYGII.] ab-d6m-In-6s'-CO-py, s. [Lat. abdomen; Gr. o-Kojrto) (sloped) = to look at or after, to look carefully. ] Med. : An examination of the external sur face of the abdomen with the view of de tecting symptoms of internal disease. ab-ddm'-ln-ous, a. [L-it. abdomen; Eng. Buff, -ous Lat. osus = full of.] 1. Pertaining to the abdomen. 2. With a large abdomen. " Gor'onius sits, abdominma and wan. Like a fat squab upon a Chinese fan." Coutper : Progreu of Error. ab-du ce, v.t. [Lat. abduco = to lead away t 1. Gen. : To lead away. "Prom tliewhych opinion I colde not abduct them with al my endevor." Staff Papert, Hn. I'///.. L 55. 2. Anat. : To draw from one part to a different one, to withdraw one part from another. " If we abduct the eye into either comer, the oblec will duplicate." Sir T. Browne : Vulgar rnrt, ill. chap. XX i,b-du'-cent, a. [ABDUCE.] [Lat nMce?is = drawing from. ] Drawing from, drawing back. Anat. : The term applied to several muscles, the function of which is to fall back, with- draw, or open the parts to which they belong. The abducent or abductor muscles are opposed in their action to the adductor or adducent muscles. [ABDUCTOR.] ib-duct, v.t. [Lat. abduco, pa. par. abductus.] Law : To take away by guile, or forcibly to cany off ; as, for instance, a man's wife, or his children, or a ward or heiress ; or to kidnap human beings with the view of selling them into slavery. [ABDUCE.] " His Majesty had been abducted or spirited away, tnleve by some person or persons unknown." Carlylf : French devolution, pt. ii., book iv., chap. iv. ib-duct'-Sd, pa. par. & adj. [ABDUCT.] ab -duct'-ing, pr. par. [ABDUCT.] ab-duc'-tion, s. [ABDUCT.] A. Active, : L Gen. : A leading or drawing away. " Increased abduction of the stream by th W^*T companies." Time*, Sept. 9, 1873. EL Spec. : 1. Law : The taking away of a child from it* parents, a wife from her husband, or a ward from her guardian, by fraud, persuasion, or open force. We also speak of the forcible abduction of a voter in a similar sense. 2. Phys. : The action or operation by which muscles part or separate certain portions of the body from others with which they are con- joined. [ABDUCENT, ABDUCTOR.] 3. Surg. : A fracture in which the brokei parts recede from each other. "It [the thigh-bone] may be separated from the middle line of the body, so as tt form an antle with the lateral surface of the trunk (abduction), 01 it may be restored and made to approximate the middle line (abduction)." Todd and Bowman, vol. L, ch. vi., p. 18S. 4. Logic: An argument sometimes called, after the Greek, apogoge, in which the greater extreme is evidently contained in the medium, but the medium is not so evidently implied in the lesser extreme as not to require some further proof to make this appear. B. Passive : The state of being abduced, led, or drawn away. ab-duc'-tor, s. [ABDUCT.] One who abducts, or that which abducts i. e. , leads or pulls away. Anat. : A muscle of the body, which pulls back any part of the frame e.g., the eye. The word abductor is opposed to adductor, a muscle which pulls to. [ABDUCENT.] " The abductor muscle of the eye." Todd and * a-be',. * a-bee'. In the expression " Zef abe" "= let be," let alone, far less, nut to mention (a - at, the Northern sign of the infinitive). (Scotch.) " Let that a'*e."Robton : M3fS.. i. 178. " I hate fonls t a' times, let itbe when there's thou- sands of armed men on the other side, Scott : Bna of Lammermaor. If Sometimes = forbearance or connivance. " I am for let abe, for let o6e, as tue boys y. H Scott : P,raU. a beam', adv. [a on ; beam.] Xaut. Lang. : On the beam. * a-bear', v. t. [A.S. abceran.] Now shortened to BEAR. 1. To bear, to endure, to put up with. 2. To behave (one's-self). " So did the faerie knight himself abeare, And stouiied oft his head from shame to shield. Spemer .- Faerie Queene, bk. v., xii. 1. * a-bear'-anje, s. [a ; -bear.] Behaviour, conduct, demeanour. " Good abearance, or good behaviour." Blackttont: Comment., book IT, chap. 18. * a-bear'-Ing, s. [ABEARANCE.] Behaviour, conduct, demeanour. Law : Good abearing = the proper and peace- ful carriage of a loyal subject. " He shnlde be of good aberynge towarde the king " Fabi/an : Chronyclet, c. 154. *a-beat'-en, v.t. (pret. alette). To beat down. "[BEAT.] (Stratmann.) * a-be-ce, s. A word used chiefly in the four- teenth and fifteenth centuries. 1. The alphabet. "He was more than ten yer old or he couthe yi abece." Robert of Glouc., p. KS. *>*, b^; poTlt, jfl*. oat, 9 ell. ebon*, 5111*, benh; go, gem; tbin, this, sin, as ; ex^ct, ^ophoi^ eytet -lan. -tlan = shan. -tton. -ion = shftn; flon, 5lon = hftn. -tious, ndona. -sion. = shiU. -We, -die, *c. = bel, del. 24 abecedarian abesyans Hence, 2 : The elements of a science : as, for instance, of arithmetic. " When that the wise man, accotupteth Altir the formal propirte Of alKoriuiieo abece. Goner it S3., Soc. Antiq. a-bi-ce-dar'-i-an, . [From a, b, c, d.] 1. One who teaches the alphabet ' One that teaches the cross-row." Cockeram: Diet. 2. One who is engaged in learning the alphabet (Minsheu.) * a-be-9e'-dar-y, or a be 90 dar i an, o. & i. [Froin a, b, c, d.] A. As adj. : A term applied to compositions arranged alphabetically ; pertaining to the alphabet ; rudimentary. "Two abecedary circles. or rings of letters." Brnurne : Vulgar t'rrourt. B. As substantive : 1. A primer. 2. (PI.): Rudiments, principles. Abecedarian, Psalms : Psalms, the verses of which began with the successive letters of the alphabet. a~beche , v.t. [Fr. abecher = to feed, fill the beak.] [BEAK.] To feed, to satisfy. a-beched', pa. par. [ABECHE.] %-bed , adv. [Properly on bed ; pref. a = on, or to ; bed.] 1. In bed. " Not to be a-brd after midnight la to be up betimes." Shaketp. : Tvnlfth ffiaht, ii. 3. 2. To bed. " Her metier dreamed, before she was delivered, That uhe was brought a-bed with a buzzard." Bcanm. i Flet. : Fat$e One, IT. 1 a-be'de, v.t. To bid, to offer. [BID.] (MSS. of the Uth Cent.) %-bed'e, v.i. (pret. of ABIDE.) a-bedge, v. [ABIE (2).] " There durst no wighi hand . .u htm ledge But he no swore he shall abedge." I'rry : Ckaucir. * abefoir, adv. [a intensive, or without mean- ing ; befoir = before.] Before. (Scotch.) "... the landis . . . quhilhes wera6/(rfr unite."- Actt Jama 17. (1609). "a-beg'-en, v. t. (pret. abuyde). [A. S. abegan.] To curve, to bend. a-beg ge, a-bege , v.t. To suffer for, to toiie for. [ABIE (2).] "He ichal it abeyae that broughte him thertoo." Chaucer : Cokei Tale of Qamelyn, 810. " He would don his sacrilege That many a man it shuttle abege." J/3. Oover, Sue. of Antiq. (BalUwell.) a-Veigh, a beech, adv. [Prob. corrupted Iromatfcav'.J Aloof, at a safe distance. (Scotch.) " Toon's bodies ran and stood abeigh," Burnt : Auld farmer to hit Mare. y-be-Is, a-b:es , prep. [Corrupt, of ALBEIT.] In comparison :vith : as, " London is a big town abies Edinburgh." (Supp. Jamieson's "Scottish Dialect.") " a-beis -aun96. [C?EISA::CE,] Obedience. a-bel-a'-8ie, s. [Arab, loeal Egyptian name.] The name given at Alexandria to bortaiii little fleshy and oleaginous tubers; slightly aromntic, which are employed as food-plants and ai.jlep- tics. They appear to possess the property of increasing the secretion of milk in nurses. They probably belong to the Cyprus esculentui, a-belde , a bel den, v.t. [A.8.] To be- come bold. [BOLD.] " The folk of Perce gan abdde.* Kyny Alytav.ni.er, J.441 ft'-bele, a -beille. a'-bel tree, s. [O. Fr. abel, from I,ate Lat. albellus.] The great white poplar (Populus alba, Linn.). "8U abelrt in the klrkyard grow." Browning : Rhyme of tin Duchttt. "ft-be'r-ge'n, v.i. & t. (pret. abalh, part. abolgen). [A.S. abelgan; O. H. Ger. arbelgan.] A. Intrant. : To grow angry. (Stratmann.) B. Tram. : To make angry. ^bel'-I-a, *. [Named by Robert Brown after Sir. Clarke Abell, author of A Journey in China, 1818.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Caprifoliaceae, or Caprifoils. Atielia flfiribunda from Mexico, and A. rupestris from China, are oinamental sbrubs, the former with purple-retl, and the latter with pale rose- coloured flowers. A-beT-i-an, *. [ABELITB.] A-bel-i te, A-bel'-i-an, A-bel-d'-ni-an, s. [Ger. Abelonian; from Abel, the son of Adam.] A sect mentioned by St. Augustine, who imitated what they considered to be the example of Abel in dying without having con- summated marriage. They arose, in Africa, in the time of Arcadius, about the end of the fourth century, A.D., but exerted little perma- nent influence on the Church. a-bel-mos'-chiis, s. [Lat. abelmoschus ; Arab. kitlb-el-misk = a grain of musk ; Gr. (moschos) = musk.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Malvaceae, or Mallowworts. The A. escuUnt'tis is the Indian Bendy, Bandikai, or Ram- toorai. It furnished the Ochro or Gobbo pods used for thickening soup, while those of A. moscliatus are used to perfume pomatum, and bruised or steeped in rum as an antidote to snake-bite. a be! mosk, . The Anglicised form of the word ABELMOSCHUS. Abelonian. [ABELITE.] a'-bel-tree. [ABELE.] * a'-bel-wh&ck'-ets, s. pi. [1, Abel ; 2, from whack a blow.] A game of cards played by sailors, ABELMOSCHUS so called from the horse- ESCULENTUS. play which succeeds it ; the loser receiving a whack or blow with a knotted handkerchief for every game he loses. (Grose.) * abelyche, adv. Ably. "That ne the craft abelyche may conne."-C(u- tion of Hatonry. (Balliwell.) * a-be-d'-don, v.t. [A. 8. abeodan ; O. H. Ger. aribiotan.] To offer. (Stratmann.) ab e'-qui-tate, r '. [Lat. abeqmto = to ride away ; from ab = away, from, and equito= to ride.] To ride away. (Minsheu: Guide into Tongues, 1627.) "ab-er-and, or *ab-ar'-rand, pr. par. [ABEBB.] (Scotch.) "Aterand fra the Cristen faith." Bellend. : Cron. Tiii. 19. ab-er-de-vine', ab'-er-da-vine, s. [Etym. unknown ; said by some to have been coined by some dealer to give fictitious value to the bird.] Zool. : An old name for the siskin (q.v.). * a-bere', a. [From A. S. abarian = to lay bare. ] "Detected, convicted. " Abere theof is a de- tected or convicted thief, and abere morth a detected homicide." (See Ancient Laws and Institutes of England : Lex Canuti, c. 104.) a-bere', v.t. [A.S.] [ABEAB.] To bear. "^irthilke truage." Rob. Olouc., p. 19&. a bere -mord, a-bere '-inurd-er, *. [A.S. 'abere = apparent", notorious ; mord~= murder.] Plain or downright murder, as distinguished from the less heinous crime of manslaughter or chance medley. It was declared a capital offence, without fine or commutation, by the laws of Canute, c. 93, and of Henry I., c. 13. (Spelm.) (Walton: Law Lexicon.) '' ^-ber'-en, v.t. (pret. after). [A.S. aberan.] To bear. (Stratmann.) * a ber -ing, s. [ABEARINQ.] *a'-berne, a. [ACBUBN.] (Halliwell.) " Long aberne beardes." Cunningham: Revet t Account!, p. 56. ab-err', * aberre, v i. [Lat. aberro = to wander away : ab = away, from, and erro = to wander, to stray.] To wander : used chiefly in natural science. "We may aberre from the proper acceptation." Brotrne : Vulgar Krrourt, p. 189. ab-Srr'-ange, ab-err'-an-$y, s. [ABEBR.] * 1. A wandering from, in a literal sense, as from a path. * 2. A wandering from, in a figurative sense, such as from right reason, from morality, or from God. " Render it fhis understanding] u obnoxious to abenattcfi as now." Gianni! : .Scr;u Scientifica. " They commonly affect no man any further than h deserts his reason or complies with their aberranciet. 1 * Broume; Vulgar Brrort, bk. i., chap. 3 3. Nat. Science : A divergence from tho tyi>ical characters of some division, great or small, in the animal or vegetable kingdom. ab-err '-ant, a. [ABERB.] 1 1. Gen. : In the same sense as the verb. 2. Spec. (Nat. Science) : Deviating from the type of the group to which they belong. A term much used by the Macleay or quinary school of zoologists, who, arranging animals in five kingdoms, five classes, five orders, &c., called the third of these the first aberrant ; tho fourth, the second aberrant ; and the fifth, the* third aberrant. The term aberrant is still in, common use among naturalists. [QUINARY.] " Our so-called osculant or aberrant groups." Dar- win : Origin of Speciet, ch. xiii. 429. ab-err-a'-tion, s. [Lat. aberratio.] [ABERB.) Lit. : A wandering from. L Gen. : A wandering from. "... the aberration [of a river] from the direct line of descent." Lyell : Princip. of Geology, chap. xiT. IL Nat. Phil. : 1. Optics. Spherical aberration : That wan- dering of the rays of light from the normal path which takes place when they are made to pass through curved lenses, or are reflected from curved mirrors, constituting portions of a sphere, instead of parts of a parabola. It arises from the unequal refraction by the lenses of the several rays of light, and its effect is to render the images formed in some degree undefined about the edges. Chromatic aberration [Gr. XP<"M" (chroma) = colour] : That fringing of images with the prismatic colours which takes place when light passes through curved lenses. It arises from the un- equal refraction by the lenses of the several elementary colours. Both spherical and chro- matic aberration may be corrected by the em- ployment of a proper combination of lenses instead of one. [ACHROMATIC.] 2. Astron. : The aberration of light is that alteration in the apparent position of a star which is produced by the motion of the earth in its orbit during the time that the light is coming from the star to the eye. The effect of this aberration is to make each star appear annually to describe a minute circle of about 40|" diameter parallel to the earth's diameter. 3. Terrestrial physics : The aberration of light may be seen on the earth as well as in the heavens. If one walk rapidly forward in a shower, the raindrops seem as if they come at an angle to meet him ; if he walk swiftly back- wards, they appear as if they come at an in elination from behind ; if, finally, Be stand still, their real motion becomes discernible; in other words, they appear to fall nearly or quite vertically. IIL Biol. : Deviation from a type. IV. Med.: 1. The passage of blood, or any other fluid of the body, from morbid causes, into vessels not designed to receive it. 2. Mental Serration : That wandering from soundness of judgment which is so con- spicuous in the insane. ". . . . every degree of such mental aberration " Sir B. Bolland: Chtiptert on Mental Physiology, iv. 114. V. Ethics and Theol. Moral or spiritual aberration : A wandering from the path of rectitude, or from God. " So then we draw near to God, when, repenting us of our former aberrations from Him, we renew our covenants with Him." Biihop Hall: Sermon on Janet iv. 8. ab-eV-rIng, pr. par. & o. [ABERB.] * ab-e"-ruri'-cate, v.t. [Lat. averrunco = to avert as a calamity or evil omen. Perhaps from verro = to sweep ; or verto = to turn ; or the English form may be from pref. ab, and Lat. erunco = to weed out.] To pull up by the root, utterly to extirpate, to eradicate. (Johnson : Diet.) * a-bes'se, v.t. [Fr. abaisser = to humble.] To humble, depress, abase. (Mount.) * a-bes'sed, pa. par. [ABESSE.] * a-bes'-ton, . [See def.] An obsolete form of ASBESTOS (q.v.). " Atbetton . . . from its being inextinguishable." Leonurtiut: Mirr. HConet. (ff. E. D.) * a-bes'-yans, s. [OBEISANCE.] "With all manner of abetyani w recommend M ryght." MS., Tanner. iHalliwell.) fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. wore. W9l work, who. sn; mute, oSo, cure, unite, our. rule, full: try. Syrian, so. 03= e; ey = a. qu = kw. abet able 25 -bet, v.t [O. Fr. abeter = to deceive: from Tbett = a cry designed to set dogs on their prey. (Wedgwood?)} [BAIT.] * 1. To encourage or aid a person, or cause by word or deed, uot necessarily taken in a bad sense. "Abet that virgin's cause." Spenter : faery Queen. 2. Gen. and spec, in Law : To aid, coun- tenance, encourage in, or to incite, stimulate, or instigate to a criminal act. "And you that do abet him in this kind Cherish rebellion." Shaketii. : tiichard III., it 3. * a-bet', s. The act of aiding or encouraging to a crime. "... through mine abet." Chaucer: Troilut and Orel., bk. ii., f. 857. ft-bet -meat, s. [ABET. ] The act of abetting, countenancing, or encouraging one in a crime. a-bet -ted, pa. par. & a. [ABET.] a-bet '-ting, pr. par. [ABET.] a-bet -tor (formerly abetter), . [ABET.] One who encourages another in anything, originally in a good as well as a bad sense. Pope employs it in the former. Now it has usually a bad sense. Law : One who encourages, instigates, or sets on another to the commission of some criminal act; an accessory to a crime. An abettor who is present at the time of com- mitting a crime is considered as a principal in the second degree. One absent, but still cognisant of what is to take place, is called an accessory before the fact. In Scotch law, an abettor is said to be act and part in a crime. (Blackstone: Comm.,\v. 3.) [ABET, ACCESSORY.] " But let the abetten of the Panther's crime." Dryden : Bind and Panther, S. " But the Hesiodic demons are in no way authors or abettort of evil." Orote : Greece, voL i., chap. ii. fcb-S-yac-u-a'-tion, s. [Lat. ab = from ; eva- cuatio = emptying out ; vacuus = empty.] Med. : An expulsion of the morbid matter from the body. *a-bey, 'a-beye'. *a-bSgge', t>.i TO Butter from. [ABIE (2).] " That they ne perische ; for I dar wel eye, Ii that they dooii, ye schul ful sore abeye." Chaucer : Doctor'! Tale, 1314 15. a-bey-ance, * a-bey-an-cy. [O. Fr. abeiance, from leant, pr. par. of beer; Fr. bayer = to gape, to look at with mouth open ; Ital tadare = to amuse oneself, to stand trifling, cognate with abide.] Lit. : Expectation. 1. Law: The expectancy of an estate. In abeyance is the term applied to a freehold or inheritance which is not for the time being vested in any one, but which awaits the ap- pointment or the competence of the person who is entitled to the jKissession. Thus when a living is vacant, as it is between the death of one incumbent and the appointment of his successor, it is held as being in abeyance. 2. Ord. Lang. : The state of being held back for a time, dormancy, quiescence. " The German league was left in abeyance till the Immediate danger was past." Proude : ng. Hist., eh. til " In this state of things, the Senate decided to place the consular functions in abeyance." Levrit : Ram. Bill., xii. 1. If As regards a title of honour in abeyance, the Sovereign has, by royal prerogative, a special power of granting the same to a female descendant on failure of male issue. a-bey'-ant, a. Being in abeyance, dormant, quiescent. * a-beyd, . [ABIDE.] "And to abeyd abstiuens and forsake abundans." MS. Douce. (HalliwM.) a-beye', v.i. [A.S. abegan.] To bow to. [ABEGEN.] * ab-ge-tor'-i-a, *. [Erse aibgitir; Gael aibghitir = the alphabet.] The alphabet. (Matt. West.) * ab'-gre-gate, v. t. [Lat. abgrego : ab = from ; grex = flock.] To separate from a flock or nerd. (Minsheu.) * ab-grS-ga'-tlon, *. [ABOREOATE.] Separa- tion from a flock or herd. * ab-hom -in-a-ble, a. [ABOMINABLE.] A pedantic spelling of the word ABOMINABLE, formerly used by those who erroneously be- lieved the etymology to be ab-homine instead of abominor. It is thus ridiculed by Shake- speare : "This is abhominable, which he [Armado] would call abominable." Lout's Labour's Lost, v. 1. ,b-hor', v.t. [Fr. abhorrer; Sp. aborecer ; Ital. aborrire ; all from Lat. abhorreo = to shrink back from : ab = from, and horreo = (1) to stand erect, bristle up ; (2) tremble as with cold ; (3) shudder at, as in fear. ] 1. So to hate as to shrink back in aversion from ; to loathe. " I abhor death." Byron : B t 2. To despise, neglect. > and Earth, i. 3. 1 3. To cast off, to reject " But thou hast cast off and abhorred .... thy anointed." Pa. Ixxxix. 38. IT Formerly the passive was sometimes followed by of, applied to the person enter- taining the hatred. Now by is used : "And all Israel shall hear that thou art abhorred of thy father." 2 Sam. xvi. 21. It is also found in a half transitive sense. (Poet.) "You would abhor to do me wrong." Cooper. * i. To protest against. " I utterly abhor, yea, from my son! Refuse you as my judge." Shakesp. : Henry F///, 11. 1. * 5. To fill with horror. (Scotch.) " It wald abhor thee till heir red The saikles blude that he did schede." Lindsay. ab-hor -red, pa. par. & a. [ABHOR.] "The weedy, foul, abhorred ground." Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, 11. 47. ab-hoV-renge, t ab-hor'-ren-cy, s. [AB- HOR.] Hatred, producing a shrinking back from, aversion to. "And what theologian would assert that, in such cases, we ought, from abhorrence of the evil, to reject the good t"Macaulay: Hist, of Eng., chap. xir. "A show of wonder and abhorreney In the parents." Locke on Education, 110. ab-hor'-rent, a. [ABHOR. ] 1. Feeling an extreme aversion to, drawing back from with loathing or fear. " He would abhorrent turn." Thornton : Seasons. 2. Contrary or foreign to, thoroughly incon- sistent with. ^f Followed formerly by from, now generally by to, and sometimes used simply as a quali- fying adjective : "And yet it is so abhorrent from the vulgar." elanville: Scepsis Scient. "Their abhorrent gladiatorial exhibitions." Dar- win : Descent of Man, voL i ab-hor -rent-ly, adv. [ABHOR.] With ab- horrence. ab-hor'-rer, . [ABHOR.] 1. One who abhors. 2. Spec. : A member of the Court party in the reign of Charles II. ab-hor'-iing, pr. par. & s. [ABHOR.] As a substantive: 1. Subjective : A feeling of aversion to any- thing. " I feel no decay in my strength ... no abhorring in my appetite." Donne : Devotion. 2. Objective : An object of great aversion. Followed by to: "... Shalt be an abhorring to all flesh. Ita. Ixvi. 24. a -bib, or ab -ib, s. [Heb. ri (abib) = a full green ear of grain, from the root 33^ (obab) = to put forth fruit, especially ripe fruit ; from Aram, an (eb) = fruit (eb in Heb. = greenness). ] The first month of the Jewish civil year (Exod. xii. 2). The feasts of unleavened bread and of the passover fell within it (Exod. xii., xiii., xxxiv. 18 ; Deut. xvi. 1). During the Captivity the name Nisan supplanted that of Abib. [NISAN.] The month fell about the time of our April, and its name suggested that at that period of the year in Palestine barley was in green ear. ab'-I-chite, s. A mineral named after Dr. Abich, of Tiflis. [CLINOCLASITE.] a-bi -dan9e, s. [ABIDE.] Continuance. "... so long is his abidance [in purgatory]."- The Puritan, ii. 1. a-bi de (1), v.t. & t. (pret. and pa. par. abode). [A.S. dbidan, from a = on, bidan = to remain ; Sw. bida; Dut. beiden ; Dan. bie, for bide; Ital. abitare; Russ. vitaya = to dwell, rest, or continue : Arab, abada '= to be, or continue.] L Intransitive : 1. To dwell or live in a place. "Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle?" rtL xv. 1. 2. To stay or tarry for a short time, to wait "And they said, Nay ; but we will abide in th street all night." Gen. xix. 2. 3. To continue, to remain, to rest. "And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever." John xiv. 16. 4. To remain firm, to be incapable of being overthrown. " Thou hast established the earth, and it abideth." Ft. cxix. 90. ^[ Abide is followed by the prep, with of the person or persons, as in (3) ; and in, at, by, or on of the place, as in (1) and (2). At, as in Lev. viii. 35 : "Abide at the door of the tabernacle." By, as in Job xxxix. 9 : " Will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or abids> by thy crib?" (i.e., beside thy crib.) On, as in Hosea xi. 6 : "And the sword shall abide on his cities." In the sense of wait it is followed by for, as " They shall abide for me many days." Hosea iii. S. H To abide by a promise or resolution is fo> stand to it, to avoid departing from it. "Abidet by this resolve." Wordnoorth : Sappy Warrior. Similarly in Scotch Law: When a deed or document has been challenged as forged, the person founding on it is required to appear ia court, and sign a declaration that he will abide by it, taking all responsibility of the conse- quences that may ensue. In case of a bill of exchange, the holder states that it came fairly into his hands, and that if it be a forgery he> was in no shape accessory to the crime. IL Transitive : 1. To await, to wait for. " Bonds and affliction abide me." Aotl xx. 18 . (Or by supposing an ellipse of for, the verb may be considered intransitive.) 2. To endure, to bear, to sustain. " The nations shall not be able to abide his iudigofe. tlon." Jeremiah x, 10. * 3. To forbear. (Lydgate.) a-bide (2), v.t. [ABIE.] t a-bi'-der, s. [ABIDE.] One who abides or continues. " Speedy goers and strong abidert." Sidney : Poesie* a-bi'-ding, * a-bi'-dynge, pr. par. & adj. [ABIDE.] As adjective : 1. Continuing, permanent, durable. "An. abiding stain " = a permanent stain. *2. Patient. "And bold and abidynge Bismares *x> suffre." Piert Plough., p. 418. If Abiding-place = place of abode. Cf. rest- ing-place place of rest, &c. " This deep abiding-place." Wordncorth : Excur , IT. a-bi'-ding, s. [ABIDE.] L The state of abiding. 1. Continuance, stay. " Nothing in that place can consist or have abiding." Raleigh: JJist. of the World. 2. Spec. : Sojourning. (Rider: Diet., 1640.) IL The place where one abides, an abode. (Ibid.) HI. The act of abiding anything, or of con tinuing to do anything. 1. Suffering, endurance, or toleration of any- thing. (Ibid.) 2. Perseverance in a course of action. (Ibid.) a-bi'-ding-ly, * a-bi'-dynge-ly, adv. [ABIDE.] In a permanent manner, with con- tinuance. "... with me fsmiliar, And in myn housolde ben abitlyngely." JfS. Soc. Antfy. (EallivtH.) * a bie (i), * a-by' (i), a-bye' (i), v.i. & t [Fr. abayer, abater, baier, beer ; O. Fr. baer = (1 ) to gape, (2) to listen attentively : from, obs. root ba, imitated from the sound most naturally uttered when one gapes. Corre- sponds to ABIDE, but comes from Fr., whereas ABIDE is from A.S.] (Wedgwood.) [ABIDE, ABEYANCE.] 1. Intransitive: To abide, to continue, to remain. " But nought that wanttth rest am long aby." Upenter: F. Q., IIL vli* boil, bojf; p6Ht, ]o%l; cat, cell, chorus, fhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =t> -clan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion- shun; -(ion, -sion = zhuii. -tlous, -clous, -sious-shus. -bie, -die, 4c. - be 1, de 1. able abjection 2. T/ansitive: To stand to, to risk, to dare, to endure, to abide by. "But whence shall come that harme which thou dual seeme To threat him that inindes his chance to abyel Spenter : f. .. II. iv. 40. 5 Sometimes confounded with the next. a-bie (2), *a-bye (2), * a-by- (2), * a-buy', a-be , * a-beye , * a bege , * a-begge , * a- hedge, * a-bleT-gSde, * a-blg'-gen, -buyge', *a-bygge' (pret. ghten), v.t. & "i. [A.S. dbicgan, deem, to pay the penalty of.] a-bldg'e. * abogt, aboght, a abycgan = to [BUY.] L Trans. : To pay for, to expiate by suffer- ing the appropriate penalty, to atone for ; also to pay, to buy. " binparage not the faith tbou dost not know, Lest to thy peril them ,it>y it dear." 8hak,-i,,. : Midsummer XigM's Dream, iiL 1 " Here he had the destenee That the poore mau schulde e correct, as the ex- pression occurs liefore Mrs. Masham entered the Queen's service.] A waiting-maid. " Mantua-maker. soubrette, court beggar, fine lady abiga.il. aud scion of royalty." Carlyle : Diamond t/ecklact. ab-Ig'-e-at, s. [Lat. abigeatus= cattle-steal- ing : from abigo drive away ; abigeator, abac- tar, or abigeur cattle-stealer. ] [ABACTOR. ] Law: (1.) The crime of driving away cattle in theft or robbery. (2.) A miscarriage crimi- nally produced. a-blg -gede, * a-blg -gen. [ABIE (2> ] t a-bfl'-i-ate, v.t. [ABLE.] To enable. " To have wrought miracles before an age so expert therein, and abiliated either to outvie, or at least to detect them." Bacon. t a-blT-I-a-tSd, pa. par. [ABILIATK] *a-bil'-I-mSnt,s. [ABLE.] Ability. "... abiliment to steer a kingdom." Ford : Broken Heart. * a-bfl -I-ments, * a-byl'-y-ments, *a- bil ments, * ab-bil'-i-ments (Scotch), * a-byl'-y-ments, * a beil y mcnts, t. 'pi. [HABILIMENTS, ABULYIEMENTS.] tjf, *. [Fr. habilite ; Ital. abilita ; Sp. habilidad; Lat. habilitas, from habeo = have or hold.] [ABLE.] 1. Power possessed by any one in virtue of his physical, mental, or moral nature. " The ability to spread the blessings wide* Of true philanthropy." Wordsworth : Excursion, iv. 2. Specially of intellect. "The public men of England, with much of a peculiar kind of ability." Macaulay: Bitt. of Eng., ch. xxli. If Similarly, abilities in the plural is often used specially for intellectual gifts : " That gentle firmness to which, more perhaps than even to his great abilities, he owed his success in life." Macaulay: Hist, of Eng., ch. xvi. IT Ability and capacity are not quite synony- mous. Capacity refers especially to one's capability of receiving, particularly to recep- tivity of knowledge; ability implies that the intellect and knowledge are used in action : capacity looks upon the person as passive ; ability as active. 3. The possession of wealth, means, or sub- stance ; wealth being power or " ability," con- centrated in small compass till required. "Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relict" Acts xi. 29. 4. Metaphys. and Theology: Moral or spiritual power. 5. Law: Legal competence to do certain acts. IT As a suffix = fitness for, capability of. a -bill, a'-bH, a. & adv. [ABLE.] (Scotch.) 1. Fit. 2. Able. 3. Perhaps. [Cf. AIBLFNS.] * a'-bfll, v.t. [ABLE.] To enable, to assist. "And namely to thaine that abillt thame thereto." MS. Lincoln. (HaUiwell.) * a-bi'me, * a-by'me, *. [A.N.] An abyss. [ ABYSM, ABYSS. ] "... till that they be fallen downe TJnto the abyme." Cursor Mundi MS., Trin. Coll., Cantab. (HaMmll.) ab'-in-tes'-tate, a. & s. [Fr. ab intestat; Lat. ab intestat-us: ab ^ from ; in = not ; testa- tus, pa. par. of testor = to attest ; testis = witness.] [TEST, TESTIFY.] 1. As adj. Law : Inheriting the estate of a person who has died without making a will. 2. As substantive : A person who inherits the estate of one who has died without making a will. a-bI-o-gen'--sis, a-bi-o'g'-gn-y, *. [Gr. a, privative ; 0ios (bios) life ; ycVeais (genesis) = generation.] A scientific word invented by Prof. Huxley, and first used by him in his address as president of the British Association at Liverpool, 1870, to indicate the view that living matter can be produced from that which is not in itself living matter. It is opposed to BlOGENESis(q.v.). (Brit. A ssnc. Report, 1870.) a-bi-fcg'-en-Ist, a-bi-6-gen'-e-tIst, s. [ABior,ENF,sis (i(.v.).] One who holds the hypothesis of abiogenesis. [ABIOOENESIS.] ' a bish -er ing, a bish -er sing, s. (1.) Originally, a forfeiture or amercement ; hence in a more special sense (2) the state of being quit of amercements, " a liberty of freedom." " Wherever this word is applied to persons in a grant or charter they have the forfeitures and amercements of all others, and are them- selves free from the control of any within their fee. (Rastall : Abr. Termes de la Ley, 7.) If Spelman considers that the words should be written MISHERINO, MISHERSINO, or MISKE- RAIO. * ab'-It, s. Old spelling of HABIT (q. v.). (Rcfo. 'Glow;., pp. 105, 434.) * ab'-it, s. Old spelling of OBIT (q.v.). "... an obit or other rites." Apology for the Lot* lardt, p. 103. [ In old Scotch, the plural is abitis : "... daylie dargeis "With owklie abitii to augment their rentals." Scott : Bannatyne Poemt. * a-bit', 3 pers. sing., v.t. & i. [ABIE (1).] (ClMucer, &c.) * ab'-It-a-cle, s. [Lat. habitaculum : habito = to dwell". ] A habitation, a dwelling. " In whom also be ye bilded togedre into the abltaclt of God in the Hooli Goost." Wycliffe : AYic Teit.; Ephei. ii. 22. *a-bl'te, *a-by'te (pa. par. dbiten). [A.S.] To bite. " Bi oun lyouns and eke white That wolden fayu his folk abyle: Kyng Alitaunder, 1,0)t. *a'-blte, s. [Lat. habito.] A habitation. " To leave his abite, and gon his waie." Komi: LI, it of the Rose, 4,914 ab-i'-tion, s. [Lat. abitio going away.] 1. Lit. : The act of going away. 2. Fig. : The act or state of dying. (Cockeram.) ab'-ject, a. [In Fr. abject ; Ital. abietto, from Lat. abjectus, pa. par. of abjicio = to throvf away.] [ABJECT, v.t.] 1. Lit. (of material things): Castaway. " From the safe shore their floating carcasses And broken chariot-wheels : so thick bestrewn, Abject and lost lay these, covering the flood." Milton : Paradise Lost, i. 312. 2. Fig. (a) (of persons) : Pertaining to a cast- away ; a social pariah, or one excessively poor and despised. " See yonder poor o'erlabour'd wight, So abject, mean, and vile." Burnt. Hence (b) (of persons) : Cringing, servile, grovelling, morally debased to a contemptible extent, whether from being a castaway, or from other causes. ". . . the most abject of flatterers." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xi. 3. Of things immaterial : (a) Servile, degraded, morally debased. "... or that abject peace of mind which springs from impudence and insensibility." Macaulay: Hia. Eng., ch. xv. (b) Mean, low, quite dissevered from the idea of debasement by loss of place or other- wise. " But the most abject ideas must be entertained of their taste." Gibbon : Decl. t Fall, ch. xlv. ab'-ject, *. [ABJECT, v.t. & a.] 1. A person of the lowest social condition, a social pariah, a humble servant. " We are the king's abjectt, and must ol*y." . Skaketp. : Richard 111., i. 3. 2. One who, whatever his rank, is moraliy vile to an extent which might have been ex- pected to exist only in miseiable outcasts. "Yea, the abjectt gathered themselves together t ab'-ject', v.t. [From Lat. cbiectns, pa. par. of abjicio = to throw away : ab = from ; jacio = to throw.] 1. To throw down, to throw or cast away. "And downe againe himselfe disdainefully objecting* Spenser: F. e., bk. iii., xi. 18. 2. To cast off, to reject. " For that offence only Almighty God objected Saul that he should no more reign over Israel." Sir T. Elyot : The Governor, c. i. 3. To cast down, to deject. "It objected his spirit to that degree that hr. Tell dangerously sick." Strypt: Memorials, b. i., c. 15. ab-ject'-ed, pa. par. & a. [ABJECT, v.t.] ab-ject -ed-ness, *. [ABJECT, v.t.] 1. The state of an abject ; existence in the condition of a social outcast. "Our Saviour . . . sunk himself to the bottom of ab.jectednett to exalt our condition to the contrary extreme. " Boyle. 2. The servile spirit which such want of position and regard is apt to produce ; base- ness, vileness. * ab-jSct'-Ing, pr. par. [ABJECT, v.t.] ab^jec'-tion, s. [ABJECT, v.t.] [In Fr. abjec- tion, from Lat. abjectio.] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, ce = e; ey = a. vi- kw* abjectly able I The act of casting away. "The audacite and balde speeche of Daniel signi- fyeth the abjection of the kynge and his realine." Joye : Exposition qf Daniel, c. 5. H The state of being cast away. 1. The state of a social outcast. 2. That meanness of spirit which such a state is apt to induce. " That this should be termed baseness, abjection of mind, or servility, is it credible?" Uovker, IH An objection. " For they must take in hande To preche and to withstande All manner of abjections." Skelton, L 845. ftb'-Ject-ly, adv. [ABJECT.] In a mean, con- temptible, or servile way. "He ... abjectly implored the intercession of Dart- month." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., oh. v. ftb ject ness, s. [ABJECT.] 1. The state of a social outcast; a low, servile condition. 2. The character which is likely to be pro- duced in a social outcast, servility, meanness of spirit, debasement. " Servility and abjectness of humour is implicitly involved in the charge of lying." Ooi. of the Tongue. * ib-ju'-dl-cate, v.t. [Lat. abjudico = to take away by a judgment or sentence : ab from, j?w/ico = to judge.] To give, to take away, or to transfer, by a judicial sentence. ab-ju -di-ca -ted, pa. par. [ABJUDICATE.] ab-ju'-dl-cat'-ing, pr. par. [ABJUUICATE.] &b-ju -di-ca'-tion, s. [ADJUDICATE. ] The act of taking away by a judicial sentence; re- jection. Spec. : A legal decision by which the real estate of a debtor is adjudged to belong to his creditor. &b'-ju-gate, v.t. [Lat. abjvgo=to unyoke: ab from ; jugo = to bind to rails, or generally, to join ; jugwn. = a yoke. ] To unyoke. ib-jiir-a -tion, s. [In Fr. abjuration; Sp. abjuration; Lat. abjuro = to deny on oath, to abj ure : ab = from ; ju ro = to swear. ] L The act of forswearing, abjuring, or re- nouncing upon oath; a denial upon oath, a renunciation upon oath. Chiefly a law term, and used in the following senses : 1. An abjuration of the realm. During the Middle Ages the right of sanctuary was con- ceded to criminals. A person fleeing to a church or churchyard might permanently escape trial, if, after confessing himself guilty before the coroner, he took an oath abjuring the kingdom, i.e., promising forthwith to em- bark, at an assigned port, for a foreign land, and never to return unless by the king's per- mission. By this abjuration the blood of the criminal was attainted, and he forfeited all his goods and chattels. This system of procedure was modified in the reign of Henry VIII., and entirely swept away in that of James I. 2. Spec. : An abjuration or renunciation of all imagined allegiance to the Jacobite line of rulers, after the nation had given its verdict in favour of William and Mary. "An Abjuration Bill of extreme severity was brought into the House of Commons." Macaulay : Bill. Eng., eh. XT. The oath of abjuration was fixed by 13 Wm. III., c. 16. By the 21 & 22 Viet., c. 48, one form of oath was substituted for the oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration. For this form another was substituted by the Act & 31 Viet., c. 75, s. 5. This has in turn been superseded by the Promissory Oaths Act, 31 & 32 Viet., c. 72, by which a new form of the oath of allegiance is provi'ded. 3. An abjuration, renunciation, or retracta- tion of real or imagined heresy or false doc- trine. Thus the now abolished 25 Chas. II., c. 2, enacted that certain tenets of the Church of Rome were to be solemnly renounced. This is sometimes called an Abjuration Act, but the term is more appropriately confined to that mentioned under No. 2. 4. In a popular sense: A. more or less formal giving up. U, The state of being abjured. HI. The document containing a solemn renunciation on oath of a person or doctrine. "As it was he was committed to the Fleet on the charge of having used heretical language. An abjura- tion was drawn up by Wolsey, which he signed." Froude: Hint. Eng., ch. vii. ab-jiir'-a-to-ry, [ In Fr - o-bjuratoire ; fr. Lat. abjuro.] Intended to intimate abjuration. ab-jii're, v.t. & i. [Lat. abjuro = to deny on oath ; Fr. abjurer ; Sp. & Port, abjurar.] A. Transitive : L To renounce, recant, retract, or abrogate anything upon oath. Law : Especially (1) to abjure the kingdom ; that is, to swear that one will leave the king- dom and never return. [ABJURATION (1).] "... if required so to do by four Justices, must abjure and renounce the realm.' Blackstone : Ct/mm., bk. iv., ch. 4. (2.) To renounce a pretender. Spec. : To renounce allegiance to James II. and his suc- cessors, after the nation had pronounced in favour of William and Mary. [ABJURATION (2)-] " Nay, is it not well known that some of these per- sons boastfully affirmed that, if they had not abjure I him, they never could have restored him 1 "Macau- lag : Eist. Eng., ch. xv. IL Solemnly to renounce, e.g., one's faith or principles, or society ; or to act like one who has done so. "... unless they speedily abjure this practical heresy." Gibbon : Deel. 4: Fall, chap. xlix. " To abjure for ever the society of man." Shakesp. : Midi. Jtighft Dream, 1. 1. " The servile crowd might purchase their safety by abjuring their character, religion, and language." Gibbon: Decl. and Fall, chap. xU. B. Intransitive : To take an oath of abjura- tion. "An ancient man who had abjured in the year 1506." Up. Burnet : Mist. Ref. ab-jii'red, pa. par. [ABJURE.] ab-jiire -ment, s. [ABJURE.] Solemn re- nunciation. " Such sins as these are venial In youth, especially if expiated with timely abjurement." John Hall: Preface to hit Poems. ab-jur'-er, s. [ABJURE.] One who abjures; one who solemnly renounces. ab-jiir -ing, pr. par. [ABJURE.] abkari, abkaree, abkary, abkarry, ' aubkaury (pron. ab kah re) [Hind.] Revenue derived from duties levied on the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, as arrack, toddy, &c. ; or intoxicating drugs, as opium or bhang. Abkaree Regulations: Regulations for the assessment and payment of such duties. t ab lach, t ab'-lack, s. [Dimin. of Wei. 060 = a carcase, carrion. In Fr. and Gael. aback = a dwarf or sprite ; Gael, abhtch = a carcase.] (Scotch.) 1. A spectre. " Up the kirkyard he fast did gea, I wat he was na hoolly : And a' the ablacks glowr'd to see A bonny kind of toolzie Between them twae." MS. by Rev. Mr. Skinner : The Baling of Monty MusTe. 2. A dwarf. 3. The remains of any animal that has become the prey of a dog, fox, polecat, &c. 4. A particle, a fragment. t ab-lac'-tate, v.t. [Lat. ablacto to wean: 06; facto = to suckle : lac = milk.] To wean. ab-lac-ta'-tion, s. [From Lat. ablacto = to wean.] 1. Med. : The weaning of a child from the mother's milk. 2. Old Hortic.: Grafting by approach or inarching. [GRAFTING.] * ab la d! iim, s. [Med. Lat.] 1. In Old Records: Cut corn. 2. A particular method of grafting where the scion is, as it were, weaned by degrees from the maternal stock, till it is firmly united to the stock en which it is grafted. (Dic- tionarium Rusticum, 1726.) *a-bland', 7x1. par. [A.S.] Blinded. [ABLENDE.] " The walmes hau the aft/and." Sevyn Sayet, 2.4C2. ab la' que-ate, > ' [Lat. ablaqueo = to dis- entangle, or turn up the earth round the roots of a tree to form a trench : ab = from ; laqueus = a noose or snare.] Hortic. : To lay bare the roots of trees ; to expose them to air and water. ab-la^quS-a'-tion, s. [ABLAQUEATE.] 1. Hortic. : The act or process of laying bare the roots of a tree to expose them to the air and to moisture. " Uncover as yet roots of tret s where ablaqueation Is requisite." Evelyn: Cal. Uort. 2. The state of being laid bare. *a-blaste, s. [A.N.] [Lat. balista = a cross- bow, or a more powerful engine for the pro- pulsion of arrows.] A crossbow. [ARBALEST.] a-blast -en, v.t. To blast. [BLAST.] " Veuim and flr to gedir he caste, That he Jason so sore ablatte." Cower MS. (nallimtt.) ab-la-tion, s. [Lat. ablatio = a taking away; ablatus = taken away : ab = away ; lotus, pa. par. of tollo = to raise, to remove.] I. The act or process of carrying away. 1. In a general sense : "And this prohibition extends to all injustice, whether done by force or fraud ; whether it be by ablation, or detaining of rights." Jeremy Taylor : Works, vol. iii. "Wrongful ablation of servantship, if It be th offence of the master, but not otherwise, coincides with wrongful abdication of mastership; if it be the offence of a stranger, it involves in it ablation of mastership, which, in as far as the mastership is ft beneficial thing, is wrongful." Jeremy Bentharn. 2. Med. : The carrying away from the body of anything hurtful to health. 3. Chem. : The act of removing whatever is no longer necessary. IL The state of being carried away. ab'-la-tlve, a. & s. [Lat. ablative ; Ger. ab- lativ; Fr. ablatif; ItaL ablativo.] [ABLATION.] L As adjective: 1 1. Gen. (from lit. sense of the word) : Per- taining to ablation, i.e., the act of taking away. "Where the heart is forestalled with misopiMiona, ablative directions are found needlull to unteach error." Bp. BaU : Serm. 2. Spec.: (a) The sixth and last case in the Latin language. An extant fragment of Julius Caesar's De Analogia informs us that he was the inventor of the term in Latin. He found time to introduce it during his Gallic War. The ablative case expresses a variety of rela- tions, such as separation, instrumentality, position in time and place, and these we ex- press in English by the prepositions from, by, with, in, at, &c. (b) Pertaining to the sixth case in the Latin language. f The word is, no doubt, originally an adjec- tive, as in Latin ; bu* as in that language there is frequently an ellipse of the substantive casus, so in English we find ablative standing by itself, and it is thus Ssed IL As a substantive : "The ablative denotes the moving cause." JScfcro it* i Lat. Gram., 291. IF The ablative absolute is a mode of expres- sion in Latin by which, in a subordinate clause detached from the rest, the subject is put in the ablative, and the verb is changed into a participle, and made to agree with it : as, lieluctante naturd irritus labor est = exertion ia useless, nature being against it, i.e., when nature is against it. IF There is an ablative in the Chinese as well as the Latin language. (See Max M iillcr.) t a-blaw'-Sn, * a-blo we, v. [A.S. abldwan == to blow up. ] "To blow up. "... he gan hire herte ablotoe." Skoreham, 1C. a-bla'ze, ad v. & a. [Pref. a = on ; blaze.] On " fire, in a blaze, blazing. " All a-blatt with crimson and gold." Longfetlov: Golden Legend. -able, in compos., a suffix = able (q.v.), im- plying that which may do or fie done: aa perishable = which may perish ; eatable = which may be eaten. a'-blc, a. [O. Fr. habile; Norm, abkz, hable, liabler = to enable : fr. Lat. habilis = that may be easily handled ; habeo = to have or hold.] I. Old Fng. d Scotch (in the etymological sense) : Fit, proper. "... James Erie of Mortoun his gnidschir, and thereby maist able to succeed to him. Acts James VI., 1681. * IL Liable, in danger of. "Finding yourself able to droone, ye wold preli gane to the boit." Bannatyne: Tram., p. 15. TIL Having sufBcient physical, mental, moral, or spiritual power, or acquired skill, or sufficient pecuniary and other resources to do something indicated. " I have wounded them, that they were not obit ta rise." Pi. xviii. 38. bSfc, btfy; poiit, j (louc).] Washing away, washing, cleansing by means of water or other liquid. As substantive : A washing away. Phar.: Applied to medicines which were formerly supposed to purify or cleanse the blood. * ab-lu'-gen, v.i. (pret. dbluied). [M. H. Ger. erbliugen.] To frighten. " Tha iwarth that folc swithe abluied." Morris : 0. Xtig. Homilies of the IZth & l..tu Cent. ab-lu -tion, . [In Ger. & Fr. ablution; Sp. abludon; Ital. abluzione; from Lat. ablutio washing.] L The act of washing, cleansing, or purify- ing by means of water. 1. Spec. : One of tkose washings which figure so largely among the ceremonial observ- ances of Oriental faiths, and are recognised also in Christian baptism. "Ablutions before prayer." HerKlots : Mutndmant If India, xiii 72. 2. Roman Ritual : The water and wine with which the celebrant washes his thumb and index finger, after his communion, iu the Mass. 3. Med. : The washing of the body externally by baths, or internally by fluids effective for the purpose. 4. Chem. : The purification of bodies by the pouring upon them of suitable liquids. IL The state of being washed. *TJL The water which has been used for the purpose of washing. " Wash'd by the briny wave, the pious train Are cleans'd, and cast the ablution* in the main." Pope : Homer's Iliad. * ab-lu' -vi-on, *. [Old Lat. abluvium = a de- luge.] That which is washed off. (Dwight.) a'-bljf, ad?'. [ABLE.] In an able manner ; with ability. " And bare him ably in the fight." Scott .- Lay of Last Minstrel, Iv. W. ab'-ne-gate, v.t. [Lat. abnego = to refuse or deny : ab; neao = to refuse, to deny.] [NE- GATION.] To deny, to repudiate. "The very possibility of Heroism had been, as it were, formally abnrgated in the minds of all." Car- lyl : Heroes and Hero- Worship, Lect. V. ab'-ne-ga - ted, pa. par. & a. [ABNEGATE. ] ab'-ne-ga - ting, pr. par. [ABNEGATE. ] ab no-ga- tion, s. [Lat. abnegatio; Fr. nb- negntion.] [ABNEGATE.] Denial, renunciation, disclaimer. "Patience and abnegation of self, and devotion to others." LongfMoa: KvangeUni. f ab'-ne-ga'-tive, a. [ABNEGATE.] Lat. 06- negativus = negative : abnego.] Denying, nega- tive. t ab'-ne-ga -tor, s. [Lat. abnegator = one wh o> denies.] One who denies, renounces, or re- pudiates. [ABNEGATE.] " Abnegators and dispensers against the laws of God." Sir . Sandys : State of Religion. ab '-no-date, v.t. [Lat. abnodo = to clear trees of knots: ob = from; nodus a knot.] To clear knots away from trees. ab-nd-da'-tion, s. [ABNODATE.] 1. The act of cutting knots from trees. 2. The state of having knots cut away from trees. ab-nor'-mal, a. [Lat. abnormis = without rule : ab = from ; norma = a carpenter's square (fig., a rule).] Not according to rule; irre- gular; anomalous, departing from the ordi- nary type. " Quite recently introduced into English " (Trench : English, Past and Present, p. 48). It is now quite a common word, espe- cially in scientific works. ". . . she was reduced into that abnormal and singular condition." Froude : His!, of Eng., ch. iv. "If present in the normal human embryo, they become developed in &u abnormal manner." Darwin : Descent of Man, ch, iv. ab-nor-mal'-i-tjr, * [ABNORMAL.] 1. The quality of being abnormal ; depart- ure from rule. 2. Anything abnormal ; an abnormal feature. "A single body presented the extraordinary number oi twenty -five distinct abnormal, tics. Darwin: Descent a coagulation or jelly." Ayric. Survey, Kincard., p. 482. * ab'-6-lete, a. [As if from a Lat. aboletui, sup. of ubolesco to decay.) [ABOLISH.] Old, obsolete. " To practyM suche abolete sciem." Skelton : Wort*, ii. 41. ft-bol Ish, v.t. [Fr. abolir; Sp. abolir; Ital. abotire : fr. Lat. aboleo = to grow out of use, to abolish : ab ; olesco = to grow.] 1. To do away with, to abrogate, annul, disannul, cancel or revoke. Used especially of laws, customs, institutions, or offices. It was therefore impossible to abolish kingly government." Jfacaulay : Hist, of Eng., ch. i. t2. (Phys. sense): To destroy. "And the idols he shall utterly aboHA." T$a. i\. 1. " . . . our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolithed death, and hath br lUght life and immorta- lity to light through the gospel 2 Tim. L 10. R-boT-ish-a-ble, a. [In Fr. abolissrtble.] ' [ABOLISH.] "Able to be abolished; that may be abolished, abrogated, repealed, annulled, or destroyed. a-bol -Ished, pa. par. & a. [ABOLISH.] a bol'-ish-er, s. [ABOLISH.] One who abo- " lishes. a bol -Ish-ing, pr. par. [ABOLISH.] t a-bdT-Ish-Ing, . [ABOLISH.] A repealing, an annulling, an abrogating, a destroying. (Nearly obsolete, its place being taken by ABOLITION.) "The abolishing of detestable heresies." Henry rill. Quoted by froude: Uist. Eng., ch. XVL t a-bol'-Ish-ment, s. [In Fr. abolissement.] The act of abolishing, the act of repealing, annulling, or abrogating. ". . . a godly act was made [in 15M] for the abolishment of diversity of opinion concerning the Christian religion." Froude: Uiit. Eng., voL iii., ch. xvii., p. 501. ab-ol-I'-tion, . [In Fr. abolition; Ital. abolizione: fr. Lat. abolitio.] [ABOLISH.] L The act of abolishing. 1. The act of annulling, erasing, effacing, destroying, or sweeping out of existence. ". . . he would wnTiugly consent to the entire abolition of the tax." Jtacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. 2. Law only: The giving by the sovereign or the judges leave to a prosecutor or a criminal accuser to desist from further prosecution. (25 Hen. VIII., c. 21.) fl. The state of being abolished. ab-ol-l'-tlon-ism, s. [ABOLITION.] The views entertained by an abolitionist ab-61-I -tlon-ist, * [ABOLITION.] [In Ger. abolitionist; Fr. abolitioniste.] One who en- tertains views in favour of " abolition," mean- ing the abolition of slavery. " The abolitionitt s had been accused as authors of the late insurrection in Dominica." -Clarkton : Abol. of Slave Trade, ii. 284. a-boT-la, s. [Lat., fr. Gr. a/u/3o\d (ambola) = a mantle. ] Among the ancient Greeks and Romans: A thick woollen mantle or cloak, worn principally by military men, and thus was op- posed to the toga, which was especi- ally the habiliment of peace. [Too A.] Its use was, how- ever, not confined to military excur- sions, but it was also worn within the city. It was also used by the Stoic philosophers at Rome as a dis- tinctive dress. a-bo '-ma, s. [Local (Guiana) name.] A large and formidable American snake, called also the ringed boa. It is the Epicratis Cenchrea. Anciently it was worshipped by the Mexicans. ab 6 ma'-sus, ab 6 ma -sum, s. [Lat. ab ; omasum, a Latin or Gallic word signify- ing the stomach of a bullock.] The fourth stomach in a ruminating animal. Its sides are wrinkled, and it is the true organ of digestion. Analogous to the simple stomach of other mammals. a-bom'-in-a-ble, a. [In Fr. abominabh; ' Ital. dbbominevole : fr. Lat. abominabilis = worthy of imprecation, execrable; fr. abomi- nor = to deprecate anything unpropitious.] [ABOMINATE.] Very loathsome, hateful, or odious ; whether (1) as being offensive to the physical senses "And I will cut abominable filth upon tbee." Jfahum iii. 6. or (2) (in Scripture) as being ceremonially unclean " Any unclean beast or any abominable unclean thing. LtvUicut vii. 21. or (3) as being offensive to the moral sense "And the scant measure that is abominable." Micah vi. 10. r It may be used of persons as well as things : "Te shall not make yourselves abd the mouse." Ita. IxvL 17. (3) Of its moral offensiveness : "... wickedness is an abomination to my lips." Prm. viii. 7. IT In this sense the word is often used in Scripture for an idol : "... MiK-oii i, the abomination of the Am- monites."! Kings xi. S. (4) Of some other cause than those now mentioned : "... for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians." Gen. xlvi. 34. * a-bom-Ine, v.t. The same as ABOMINAT* Poet, it Ludicrous : "By topics which though I abamtne 'era. May serve as arguments a d hominem." Strife a-bo'ne (1), prep. & adv. [ABOVE.] 1. As prep. : Above. (Arthour ; pout, jo%l; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, yenophon, exist, ph f. -dan, -tian - Bh^n. - tioo. -sion = >^a . tion. sion - Chun, -tious. -clous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, t<:"H,-lui. Antiy.. ii. 21. * a both e, adv. [Pref. a = on, both?. = both.] On both. "AbotHe half lay man! on." Artlvmr t Merlin, p. 18. *a-bough'ed, pa. par. Bowed, obeyed. (College of Arms M.S. of Robt. of Glouc. in Hear net edit., p. 106.) * abought, pret. of ABIE. L Atoned for. "And that hath Dido sore nboua'. t*. Whom deth schall ever be bethought*. Cower MS., Hoc. Antio... 184, fo. 104. 2. Bought. 3. An incorrect form of About. * a-bdul'-zle-ments, s. pi. [HABILIMENTS.] Dress. [ABULYIEMENT.] "Aboultiements I hae. ani-u I'se gie uiysel and a' to you.* Taylor : Scutch Poems, U. * a-boun, prep. [ABOVE.] Above. " To Qod aboun be Joy and blysse.* Tundal : I'isions, p. 158. a- bound', v.i. [Fr. abonder; Sp. abundar; Ital. abbondare; Lat. abundo = to rise up, to swell, to overflow ; from undo, = a wave.] L To possess in great quantity, to be well supplied. (Followed by with.) "A faithful man shall abound tcitk blessings." IT Followed by in : " That ye may abound in hope." Rom. xv. 1$. 2. To be iii great plenty, greatly to prevail. "And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. Matt. xiiv. 12. * a-bou'nde, a. [ABOUND.] Abounding. "Ryght so this mayd of grace most abounded Lydyate MX., Soc A utig., 134, fo. 3. (BaOtstMt a bound Ing, pr. par. [ABOUND.] a-bound ing, s Existence in great quantity. " Amongst those abounding! of t\u and wicked- ness." Sout!t : Sermons, ii. 220. * a-boure, s. [A.N.] The same as AVOURE = a patron. " By God and Seynte Mary myn nboitre." MX. of 15A Cent. a~bout', prep & adv. [A.S. dbittan, abntnn, on-butan, ymbe-utan, embutan = a Unit or around ; on, ym, or em being analogous to the- Gr. an.t. [M. H. Oer. erbreiten.] To dilate. (Stratmann.)' A -bra-ham, A'-brtun [Lat. Abrahamui; Sept'Gr. 'A/Spu.Jja (Habraani); fr. Heb. omit* (Abraham) = father of a multitude : the second and original form (Abram) is from Gr. "Iflpau, (Habram); Heb. C11N (^4 6)'am) = father of elevation.] An ancient patriarch, father ana founder of the Jewish nation. (See Gen. xi. xxv.) ^i In compounds: Derived from, connected, or pretending to be connected with the patriarch Abraham. Abraham-man. Tom of Bedlam, or Bedlam Beggar = a sturdy beggar The Abraham-men formerly roamed through Eng- land begging and pilfering: they were well known in Shakespeare's time, and on to the period of the Civil Wars. "AD Abraham-man is he that walketh bare-armed and bare-legged, and fayueth hymself mad. and ^.rycth Tu-kc nf w7>ol or a stycke with bakcn on it, or such fvketoye. and nameth himself poor Tom."-/Va- ternitye of Yacabondet (1576). " And these what name or title e'er they bear Jarkman, or Patrico, Cranke. or Clapper-dudgeon. Frater or Abram-m,tn. I speak toalf That stand in fair election for the title 01 "" !SSS>~4 Fletcher : Beg,. AA 11 L IT The phrase " to sham Abraham," stilV common among sailors, and meaning to feign sickness, is probably founded on the hypo- critical pretences of the Abraham-men. Abraham Newland. A name formerly given to Bank of England r.otts, owing to their bearing the signature of Abraham Newhid, who was chief cashier for many years. Dibdui alludes to him in the lines " Sham Abraham you may, ..^j.-.. - But you mustn t sham Abraham Aevland. * Abraham's balm, According to Cockeram, " a willow in Italy that brings forth agnus castue like pepper." Bullokar (KM) savs that it was used as a charm to pre- serve chastity. (See Halliwell : Diet, of Obs. Eng.) t Abraham's eye, s. A magical charm, the application of which was supposed to deprive a thief, who refused to confess his crime, of eyesight. (MS. on Magte, Uth Cent.) 32 abraham abridge * a' -bra ham, * a' bram, o. & *. Cata- clirestic for AUBURN. " Our heads are some brown, some black, some abram, some bald." Early Edit, of Sliakespeare : Coriol., H. 3. H The folio of 1685 altered it to auburn. tHalliwell.) Abraham-coloured, abram-coloured = auburn- coloured. "A goodly long, thick, abraham-coloured beard." Blurt : Matter Constable. A -bra-ham-Ites, s. pi. [ABRAHAM.] Church History : 1. A sect of Paulicians who rose towards the end of the eighth century, and were sup- pressed by Cyriacus, Patriarch of Antioch. Their leader was Abraham, a native of Antioch. 2. An order of monks who practised idolatry, and were in consequence extirpated l>y Theophilus in the ninth century. 3. A Bohemian sect, nominally followers of John Huss, who, in 1782, avowed themselves as holding what they alleged to have been Abraham's creed before his circumcision. They believed in the unity of God, but at the same time they accepted none of the Bible except the Lord's Prayer. In 1783 the Emperor Joseph II. expelled them from Bohemia. A - bra-ham-It -Ic, A'-bra-ham-it -I- cal, a. Pertaining to or in some way related to" the patriarch Abraham. *a-braid', *a-braid'e, *a-bra'y, *a- brayd , * a braydc , * a-brayd'-en, *a-brey'de, v.t. & i. [A.S. abredan.] L Transitive: 1. To arouse, to awaken another person or oneself. 2. To excite, to stir up. "For theyr comodites to abrayden up pride." Lydgate : Minor Poem*, p. 121. H Reflectively: To stir up oneself to do any- thing. "I abrayde, I enforce me to do a thynge." Palgrave. 3. To start. " Bocbas present felly gan abrayde To Messline, and even thus he sayde." Bochas, bk vii., cli. 4. (*' also JJSS. Egerton 829, p. 72. HaUtUKll.) 4. More Jig. : To draw a sword from a scab- "bard. II. Intransitive: 1. To become awake, or to return to con- sciousness after a reverie. "Dins man ut of his slep for fer abrayde." Chaucer : Nonne Privates Tale. 18,494. 41 But when as I did out of sleep abray I found her not where I her left whileare." Speruer : F. Q., IV. vt 84. ** But from hia study he at last abray'd. Oall'd by the hermit old, who to him said." Fairfax : Tauo xiii. 60. 2. To start up, to become roused to exer- tion, to speech, or to passion. " Ipomydou with that stroke abrayde, And to the kynge thus he sayde. Ipomydon, 1,149. 3. To cry out, to shout, to speak with a loud voice. "Asa man all ravished with gladness Abraded with a loud voice." Kly at, on Boucher. ( Wedgwood. ) 4. To arise in the stomach with a sense of nausea. Still used in this sense in the North Of England. (Troilus (brazo) = to boil.] A mineral called also Gismondite. [GlSMONDITE.] a-bra-zit'-ic, a. Pertaining to the mineral called abrazite. Not melting or effervescing before the blowpipe. a-brea'd, adv. Abroad. (Scotch.) " O Jenny, dinna toss your head, An' set your beauties a' abread I " Burns : To a Louie. a-breast', adv. [a on ; breast. ] 1. Gen. : Standing or moving with the breasts in a line, exactly in line with each other. "... two men could hardly walk abreast." Macaulay : But. Eng., ch. xiii. 2. Naut. : Ships are abreast when their bows are in line. "The Bellona. . . . grounded abreast of the outer ship of the enemy." Southey : Helton, vol. ii. IF Naut. : A ship is abreast of an object when that object is on line with the vessel's beam. A vessel is abreast a promontory when it lies or is sailing off the shore directly off that promontory. On board a ship, abreast means in a parallel line to the beam. * ab'-rS-COCk, s. An apricot. (Gerard.) ab-re'de, v.t. & i. [A.S. abredian = to open.] * Transitive : To publish, to spread abroad. [A UK A IDE.] (SCOtCh.) * Intransitive : To start, to fly to a side, to depart. (Eng. Scotch.) " Troilus nere out of his witte abrede." Tat. Creseide Chron. S. P. 1. 158. a-breed, a-breid, adv. [ABROAD.] Abroad. (Scotch.) "The prophecy got abreed In the country." Anti- fuary, if. 245. * a-bre ge, * a-breg'ge, v.t. [ABRIDOE.] " Aud for he wolde his longe tale abrege." Chaucer: Cant. Tales. .SSL "... they yit wel here days abregge." Chaucer : Knightes Tale, 3,001. * a-breid'-en, v.t. (pret. abreid, past abroden). "[A.S. abregdan, abredan.] To turn away, to draw out, or start up. (Stratmann.) * a-brek'-en. v.i. (pa. par. abroken). [A.S. "abrecan.] To break out. "And yf we may owhar abreke." Arthour t Merlin, p. 29. * a-brenn'-S, v.t. [M. H. Ger. erbrennen.] To burn up. (Stratmann.) * &b'-re-n6illl$e, v.t. To renounce utterly. "... either to abrenounce their wives or their livings." Fox : Acts and Deeds, fol. 158. t ab-re-niin-^i-a'-tion, s. [Eccles. Lat. ab- renuntio=.to renounce: Class. Lat. ab; re- nuncio = to carry back word, to announce ; nuncio = to announce; nunti.us=Qini newly come, a messenger; TIMJIC = now.] Absolute renunciation, absolute denial. " They called the former part of this form the ab~ renunciation, viz., of the devil and ail those idoU wherein the devil was worshipped among the hea- then. "Bp. Bull . Works, iii. 555. * a-breo'-den, v.i. [A.S. abredtan.] To fall away. (Stratmann.) * ab-rept', v. [Lat. abripio = to snatch away from : ab = from ; rapio = to snatch, to take away by violence.] To take away by violence. ". . . his nephew's life he questions, And questioning abrepts." Billingsly's Brac/iy-JHartyrologia (1657). ab-rep'-tion, s. [Lat. abreptio, fr. abripio = to take away by force: ab; rapio = to carry or snatch away.] 1. The act of seizing and carrying away. 2. The state of being seized and carried away. "Cardan relates of himself that he could when he pleased fall into this aphairesis, disjunction or abreption of his soul from his txAy."Ualliuiell: Melampronaa, p. 73. abreuvoir (pron. a-breiiv'-war), s. [Fr. abreuvoir = (1) a watering-place, (2) a horse- pond ; abreuver = to water (animals) ; from O. Fr. abeuvrer, from Low Lat. abeverare, abe- brare : ad = in the direction of, and Lat. bibere = to drink ; Sp. abrevar ; Gr. /3pe'x. : Midi. Sight'! Dream. V. L (6) The players. " Samlet . . . For look, where my abridgment comes. (Enter four or five players.) " Samlet, ii. 2. In the same act and scene Hamlet is made to say "Good, my lord, will you see the players well bestowed T Do yon hear, let them be well used ; foi If Abstract and brief chronicles are expres- sions quite analogous to abridgment. [AB- STRACT.] **-bii gge, *a-bii ge,t>. [ABRIDGE, ABRYGGE. ] 1. To abridge. 2. To shield off, to ward off. " Alle myscheffes from biin to abriaae." Kydgate: M inor Poemt. a'-brln, s. [ABRUS.] Chem, : A poisonous principle contained in Abrus precatorius. a-broa 9h, * a-bro $he, v.t. [ABROACH, adv.] To set abroach, to broach. a-broa ch, adv. or a. [Pref. a = on, and broach a spit.] [BROACH.] L With egress afforded. (Used of vessels or pipes in a position, &c., to allow the Included liquor to run freely out.) " Hogsheads of ale and claret were set abroach in the streets." UacatUay : Hitt. Eng.. ch. xvii. 2. Fig. : In a state of currency ; current, diffused, loose. " Alack, what mischiefs he might set abroach In shadow uf such greatness. Shaketp- : 2 Hrnry jr.. v. S. If Used, it will be seen, specially in the phrase "to set abroach (properly to setten on brocche) = (1) to tap, to pierca, to open ; (2) (Jig.) to diffuse abroad. * a broach ment, s. The act of forestalling the market. a-broa d, adv. [Pref. o = on, and broad.] ' [BROAD.] Qen. : In an-sunconfined manner, widely, at large. Hence 1. Out of the house, though it may be in other houses. " In one huiue shall it be eaten ; thou shall not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house." Exod. x.i. 4. 2. Outside the house; in the open air; away from one's abode. " Ruffians are abroad." Cowpvr : Task, bk, v. "... go abroad out of the cauip." Deal, xxiii. 10. 3. In another country than one's native land. "Another prince, deposed by the Revolution, was living abroad." Macaulay : Hint. Eng., ch. xiv. 4. Widely; not within definite limits; far and wide. " And from the temple forth they throng. And quickly spread themselves abroad." Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, canto i 5. Throughout society, or the public generally. "... and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill-country of Judaea." Luke L 65. Spread abroad: Widely circulated. (First Sketches of Henry VI., p. 97.) * a-broa 'd, a. [BROAD.] Broad. (Minsheu.) * a-bro-dl-et'-i-cal, a. [Gr. a/3 P o3i'uiTo C {habrodiaitos) : fr. a/3po (habros) = graceful, delicate, luxurious; Aiaira (d iaita) = mode of life.] [DiET.] Feeding daintily, delicate, luxurious. (Minsheu: Guide into Tongws, A.D. 1627.) (Wright.) ab'-rdg-a-ble, a. [ABROGATE.] Able to be abrogated ; that may be abrogated. " An institution abrogable by no power less than divine." Dr. //. More : Letter viii at the end of his Life by K. Ward, p. 326. ab'-rd-gate, v t. [In Fr. abroger; Sp. abrogar ; from Lat abrogatus, pa par. of abrogo = to re|>eal (a law) : ab; rogo = to ask ; (spec.) to propose a bill.] 1. To annul ; to repeal as a law, either by formally abolishing it, or by passing another act which supersedes the first. "... statutes, regularly passed, and not yet regularly abrogated." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. * 2. More general sense: To put an end to. "... so it shall please you to abrogat e scurrility." Shakesp. : Lme't Labour' t Lost, i v. 2. aV-ro-gate, a. [ABROGATE, v.t.] Abrogated. "... whether any of those abrogate days have been kept as holidays." King Edw. VI. : Injunction!. ab'-rd-gat-e'd, pa. par. & a. [ABROGATE, v.t.] ab'-rd-gat-ing, pr. par. [ABROGATE, v.t.] ab-rc-ga'-tlon, s. [ABROGATE, v.t.] [In Fr. abrogation; fr. Lat. abrogatio.] The act of abrogating. The repeal by the legislature of a law previously binding. T It is different from ROGATION, DEROGA- TION, SUBROGATION, DISPENSATION, and ANTI- QUA.TION, all which see. " The . . . principle of abrogation annals all those sentences of the Koran which speak in a milder tone of unbelievers." Hitman : HuL Lat. Chritt.. bk. iv., ch. i. *a bro ke, *a-bro'-ken,pa. par. [ABREKEN.] 1. Gen.: Broken. 2. Spec.: Having a rupture. (Kennet: MS. Glossary.) (Halliwell.) 3. Broken out ; escaped. " But develis abroken oute of belle." Sir ferumbrat MS. (OaUiwett.) a-brd'-ma, s. [In Ger. abrome; Fr. ambrome; Gr. <1 priv., /3pui/ia (brvma) = food unfit for food.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Byttneriacese, or Byttneriads. They are small trees with hairy, lobed leaves, clusters of yellow or purple flowers, and five-celled winged capsules. A. augusta, or the smooth- stalked, and A.fastuosa, or the prickly-stalked abroma, are cultivated in stoves in Britain : the latter is from New South Wales ; the former the WoUut corn-id or Wullut cumal of the Bengalees is from the East Indies, where the fibres are made into cordage. It is a hand- some tree, with drooping purple flowers. * a'-bron, a. Auburn. " With abron locks." Hall : Satire*, iii. & ab-r6 -nl-a, s. [Gr. a/9 P or (liabros) = deliuite.J A genus of plants belonging to the order Nyctaginacese, or Nyctagos. The A. um- bellati, or umbelled abronia, is a small ] laut, with flowers surrounded by an involucre of a fine rose colour. * a-bro'od, adv. [Eng. a = on ; brood (q. v.).J In the act or process of brooding. "... seeing he sate abroad on addle eggs." Clobery : Divine Glimpse*. H Still used in the provinces. * a-brd'od, adv. Abroad. [ABROAD.] " To bere bishopes aboute A-brood in visityng*." Piers Ploughman, p. 88. * a-bro'od-iiig, o. [a = on ; brooding.] Sitting to brood. *B-brook', v.t. [Now BROOK (q.v.).] To brook", to tolerate, to suffer. " . . . ill can thy noble mind abrook The abject people gazing on thy fate." Shakesp. : 2 Benry VI.. ML 4. ab-rot'-a-num, s. [Lat. abrotonvm; Gr. aftporuvov (abrotonon) southernwood.] [A- TKMISIA.] Tournefort's name for a genus of SOUTHERNWOOD (ARTEMISIA ABROTANCH)l PLANT, LEAF, AND FLOWER. composite plants now merged in Artemisia. [ARTEMISIA.] ab-rot'-&n-6id, _a., used ass. [Gr. dfobiovt* (abrotonon), and eMov (eidos) = form.] Lit. : Abrotanum-shaped. A term applied to a species of perforated coral or madrepore. ab-rupt', a. [Lat. abruptus = broken off; 06- " rumpo = to break off : ab = from ; rumpo ^ to burst asunder, to break.] 1. Lit. : Broken off. " The rising waves obey the increasing blast, Abrupt and horrid as the tempest roars." Cowpcr : Retirement. 2. Broken, very steep, precipitous (applied to rocks, banks, &c.). "Tumbling through rocks abrupt." Thomson : Winter. 3. Hot.: Truncated, looking as if cut off below or above. An abrupt root is one which tei ABR0PT LEAVES. TULIP-TREE (LIRIOCENDRQC TULIPIFERUM). minates suddenly beneath. The term abrupt is nearly the same as premorse. An abrupt or truncate leaf is one in which the upper ^; poilt, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. pb= clan, -tian-sb.au. -tiou, -sion-olitin; -tion, -sion -zhun. -tieus, -cious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &u. = bel, del, E. D. Vol. i3 34 abrupt absence part looks as if it were not now complete, but as if there was a portion wanting which had been cut away with a sharp instrument. 4. Applied to speech, to writing, or in a more general sense: Unconnected, with no close connecting links. " The abrup' style, which hath many breaches, and does not seem to end but tail." lien Jonson: Lru- emery. "The same principles are followed by horticul- turists; but the variations are here often more abrupt." Dana'm: Specie*, ch. L 5. Separated. (Middleton: Works, ii. 151.) 6. Sudden, without warning given. " . . . his abrupt change on his election to the see proves remarkably how the genius of the Papacy could control the inclination of the individual." Frowle: Sin. Kn'j., ch. xii. H Used as a substantive : A precipitous bank margining a gulf or abyss. " Or spread his airy flight Upborne with indefatigable wings Over the vast abrupt." Milton : P. Lott, bk. it, 409. * ab-r&pt', v. t. To tear off, to wrench asun- der, to disturb, to interrupt "... the security of their enjoyment abruptcth our tranquillities." Sir T. Brovme : ChriMlan aora.lt. * ab-rupt'-Sd,pa. par. & a. [ABRUPT.] " The effects of this activity are not precipitously abrupted, but gradually proceed to their cessations." Sir T. Browne : Vulgar Errort, vi. 10. .Jb-rup'-tlon, s. [Lat. abruptio.] [ABRUPT.] 1. The act of breaking off or wrenching asunder, literally or figuratively. " Who makes this pretty abruption I "Shatetp. : Trail, t Crest., iii. 2. 2. The state of being broken off or wrenched asunder, literally or figuratively. "... have commonly some of that matter till adhering to them, or at least marks of it* abruption from them." Woodward : Jin:. Silt. ftb-riipt'-ly^ adv. [ABRUPT.] L In space : 1. As if broken off, as if a part were want- ing; truncate. Botany. Abruptly pinnate : Having a com- pound leaf with neither a leaflet nor a tendril at its extremity. It is called also equally pinnate or paripinnate. 2. Sheer up, or sheer down, vertically, perpendicularly. " This small point rises abruptly out of the depths of the ocean." Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. i. IL In. time: Suddenly, without warning given. " And thus abruptly spake ' We yield.' " Wordiworth : White Doe of RylUone, canto iii. ^b-rupt'-nSss, s. [ABRUPT.] The quality of terminating abruptly. L Lit.: 1. The quality of ending in a broken-look- ing or truncated manner. "... which abruptnea is earned by its being broken off from the said stone." \/oodward: Hat. Biit. 2. Precipitousness. "In the Cordillera I have seen mountains on a far grander scale ; but for abruptnea nothing at r.H comparable with this." Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. xviii. IL Fig-: Applied to speech, stylo of writing, action, &c. " But yet let not my humble zeal offend By its abruptnea." Byron : Manfred, III. 4. "... In which we may evenly proceed, without being put to short stops by sudde puzzled by frequent turnings and Pope : Earner' t Odyuey, Potticript. , by frequent turnings and transpositions " ' a'-brus, . [In Sp. abro de cuentas de rosario; fr. Gr. a/3p6c (habros) = graceful. So called from the delicate and graceful character of its leaves.] A genus of papilonaceous plants. A. precatorius, a native of India, but which has spread to Africa and the West Indies, is the Jamaica wild liquorice, so called because its roots are used in the West Indies for the same purpose as the liquorice of the shops. The plant furnishes those pretty red and black bead-like seeds so frequently brought from India. Linnaeus says that they are deleterious, but they are eaten in Egypt. The term preca- taritts ( pertaining to petitioning) refers to the fact that the beads are sometimes used for rosaries. a-br#g'ge, v.t. & i. [ABRIDGE.] A. Trans. : To abridge or shorten. B. Intrans. : To be abridged. " My dayes . . . schullen abrygge." Cambridge 1/3. (UiMiwell.) abs'-$ess, s. [In Fr. absces; Sp. abscesso; Ital. absesso; Lat. pi. abscedentia (abscesses): fr. Lat. abscessus = (I) a going away, (2) an abscess : abscedo = to go away ; a&s = from, or away ; cedo to go.] Med. : A gathering of pus in any tissue or organ of the body. It is so called because there is an abscessus (= a going away or depar- ture) of portions of the animal tissue from each other to make room for the suppurated matter lodged between them. It results from the softening of the natural tissues, and the exu- dations thus produced. Abscesses may occlir in almost any portion of the body. They are of three types : the acute abscess, or phlegmon, arising from an inflammatory tendency in the part ; the chronic abscess, connected, with scrofulous or other weakness in the consti- tution ; and the diffused abscess, 'lue k> con- tamination in the blood. abs 9OS'-Sion, s. [Lat. absce^sus -- a going away.] A departing, separating, or going away. &b-8flnd', v.t [I &t. ab*cindo-=ta cut off: a6 = from ; scindo to split. ] t To cut off. Johnson : Sampler, N. JO. are abscinded from the rest." ab-S9ind'--cd, pa. par. & a. [ABSCIND.] ab-89ind'-ing, pr. par. [ABSCIND.] ab-Scfe'-a or absciss , s. [In Ger. ai froru Lat. abscissus = torn off ; pa. par. of ab- scindo : fr. ab and scindo; Gr. a\ia. par. [Lat. absinthiatus. From imaginary verb absinthiate.] [ABSINTH (q.v.).] Tinged or impregnated with absin- thium. ab-Bin -thic, a. [From absinthium (q.v.).] Pertaining to absinthium (wormwood). Absinthic acid: An acid derived from ab- sinthium. ab-sm -thin or ab-syn -thi-ln, s. [From absinth (q.v.).] The bitter principle inherent in Artemisia absinthium (wormwood). Its formula is C^H^O,. It has a scent of wormwood, and an exceedingly bitter taste. ab-sln-thi'-tes, s. [Lat. absinthites, s. ; Gr. u<|m-tfiTm (011/09) (apsinthitis oinos).] [AB- SINTH.] Wine impregnated with wormwood. * ab-si-d-nar'-e, v.t. To shun or avoid. A term used by the Anglo-Saxons in the oath of fealty. (Somner.) t ab'-sis, . [Apsis.] An arch or vault. ab-sfet', v.i. [Lat. absisto = to stand off, to withdraw : (1) ab = from, and (2) sisto = to cause to stand ; sto = to stand ; root sta ; Sansc. stha to stand.] To stand off, to with- draw, leave off, to desist. *ab-s6l-ent, a. Absolute. " And afterward syr. verament They called hym knyght absolent." The Sguyr of Lowe Degre. 8SO. * ab'-SOl-ete, a. Obsolete. (Minsheu.) ab'-so-lute, a. [Lat. absolutus, pa. par. of absolvo = to loosen from, to disentangle : ab = from, and solutus = unbound, loose ; snlro = to untie, to loosen. In Ger. absolut ; Fr. absolu; Ital. assoluto.] Essential meaning: Unbound, unfettered, under no restraint. Hence specially L Ordinary Language. Applied 1. To God: Self-existent and completely uncontrolled by any other being. " In Judging of God's dispensation we must not look merely at his absolute sovereignty . . ."Blunt: Diet. Hist, i Theol., art. "Decrees Eternal" 2. To a sovereign or sovereignty, or power in general: Uncontrolled, unchecked by any other human powers ; arbitrary, despotic. " . . . either the king must become absolute, or the Parliament must control the whole executive administration." -Vacaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. i. *3. To a person: (a) Absolved, freed. (Chaucer.) (5) Highly accomplished, perfect. "... Still This FMloten contends in skill With absolti-a Marina." Shake'p. : Pericles, iv., Prologue. 4. To a mental state, a quality, c. : Un- limited. " Faith absolute in God. " Wordsworth : Excur. , bk. i v. * 5. Positive, undoubting, fully convinced. " I'm absolute Twas very Cloten. " Shaketp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2. 6. Unconditional. "... the words of his mouth are absolute, and lack nothing which they should have for perform- ance of that thing whereunto they tend." Hooker : l., ii. 6. IL Logic. 1. Absolute or Non-connotative is opposed to Attributive or Connotative. The former does not take note of an attribute connected with the object, which the latter does. Thus Rome and sky are absolute terms; but Rome, the capital of Italy, and our sky are attributive or connotative. (See Whately, Logic, bk. ii., ch. v., 1, 25.) 2. According to J. S. Mill, it is incorrect to regard non-connotative and absolute as synonymous terms. He considers absolute to mean non-relative, and to be opposed to rela- tive. It implies that the object is to bo considered as a whole, without reference *o anything of which it is a part, or to any other object distinguished from it. Thus man is an absolute term, but father is not, for father implies the existence of sons, and is therefore relative. (J. S. Mill, Logic, bk. i., ch. ii.) III. Metaph. : Existing independently of any other cause. "This asserts to man a knowledge of the unron- dltioned, the .i6o/<ar. of abstraho = to drag or pull away : abs = from, aud Iraho = to draw.] A. Transitive : L To drag or pull away ; specially to take aw:iy surreptitiously, as when a thief abstracts a purse from some one's pocket. IL To separate physically, without drajurfne away. 1. Chem. : To separate by distillation. " Having dephlegmed spirit of salt, and gently ab- stracted the whole spirit, there remaineth in the retort a styptical substance." Boy it. 2. Writing : To make an epitome of a book or document. " . . . let us abstract them into brief com- pends," Watts : Imprm. of the Mind. IIL To separate the milid from thinking on a subject. " Minerva fixed her mind on views remote, And from the present b.iss abstracts her thought." Pope: Homer; Oayuey xix. 6i8, 559. IV. To separate morally. " That space the Evil One abstracted stood From his own evil, and for the time remained Stupidly good." Milton : P. L., ix. 468. B. Intrans. : To perform the operation of abstraction ; to distinguish logically ; to attend to some portion of an object separately. (Fol- lowed by from.) "Could we abstract from these pernicious effects, and suppose this were innocent, it would be too light to be matter of praise." Itore : Decay of Piety. iibs tract, a. [In Ger. abstract, abstrakt ; Fr. abstrait ; Lat. abst ract us = dragged away, pa. par. of abstraho = to drag or pull away.] [ABSTRACT, v.t.] A. Used as an adjective : L In Ordinary Language and Poetry : 1. Gen. : Abstracted, separated, viewed apart from. (a) From other persons or things of a similar kind. "... the considering things in themselves, ab- ttract from our opinions and other men's notions and discourses on them." Locke. (6) From reference to an individual. " Love 's not so pure and abstract as they use to say Which have no mistress but their muse." Donne : Poems, VI. 2. Poet. : For abstracted ; absent in mind, like one in a trance (pron. ab-stract'). "Abstract, as in a trance, methought I saw, Though sleeping, where I lay, and saw the shape." Milton : Par. Lost, bk. viii. 3. Separate ; existing in the mind only ; hence with the sense of difficult, abstruse. IL Logic and Grammar : 1. In a strict sense : Expressing a particular property of any person or thing viewed apart from the other properties which constitute him or it. Thus depth is an abstract term. Used of the sea, it means that the property of the sea expressed by the word depth is viewed apart from the other properties of the ocean. So is blueness an abstract word. Ih this sense abstract is opposed to concrete. This use of the term was introduced by the Schoolmen, and was highly approved by Mr. John Stuart Mill, who employed the word in no other sense in his " Logic." Abstract Nouns: The last of the five classes into which nouns may be divided, the others being (1) proper, singular, or meaningless nouns ; (2) common, general, or significant nouns ; (S) collective nouns ; and (4) material nouns. Most abstract nouns are derived from adjectives, as whiteness from white, height from high, roundness from round; these are called adjective abstract nouns, or adjective abstracts. Others come from verbs, as crea- tion from create, and tendency from tend ; these are denominated verbal abstract nouns, or verbal abstracts. Abstract nouns have properly no plural. When used in the plural this is an indication that they have lost their abstract character and gained a con- crete meaning, so that they are now common or general nouns. (See Bain's Higher Eng. Gram.) 2. In a loose sense: Resulting from the mental faculty of abstraction, general as op- posed to particular. The term is used even when the idea conceived of as separate from all others with which it is associated is not a quality. In this sense reptile, star, and money are abstract or general words, though none of the three is a quality. Locke did much to bring this looser sense of the word into cur- rency. It is censured by John S. Mill (Logic, Bk. I.,ch. ii., 4). "The mind makes the particular ideas received from particular objfcts to become general ; which is done by considering them as they are in the mind such appearances, separate from all other existences and the circumstances of real existence, as time place, or any other concomitant ideas. This is called abstraction, whereby ideas taken from particular beings become general representatives of all of the same kind, and their names general names, applicable to whatever exists conformable to such abstract ideas. Locke : Human Understanding, bk. ii., ch. t Abstract science : A term applied to mathe- matics. " Another discriminates mathematical properties, and he addicts himself to abstract science." /] &bs tric-tl -tious, a. [ABSTRACT, v.t.] The same meaning as ABSTRACTIVE (2), the passive sense (q.v.). abs tract -Ive, a. [(1) abstract, v.t. ; (2) -ive = which may or can or does. In Fr. 06- stractif.] [ABSTRACT, v.t.] 1. Active : Possessing the power or quality of abstracting. 2. Passive : Abstracted or drawn from other substances, especially vegetables, without fermentation. abs-tract'-ive-ly, adv. [ABSTRACTIVE.] In an abstractive manner, so as to be separated from anything else with which it is associated. " According to whatever capacity we distinctly or abstractively consider him. either as the Son of God, or as the Son of Man." Barrow. abs'-tract-ly, adv. [ABSTRACT.] In an ab- stract manner ; in a state of separation from other ideas connected with it. " Matter, abstractly- and absolutely considered, can- not have subsisted eternally." Bentley : .Vermont. abs -tract-ness, s. [ABSTRACT.] The quality or state of being separated from other ideas. "... which established prejudice or the ab- ttractnets of the ideas themselves might render diffi- cult." iocte. abs-trlct ed, a. [Lat. abstrictus, pa. par. of abstringo.] Unbound. [ABSTRINGE.] abs-tringe', v.t. [Lat. 06 = from; stringo = to draw, or tie tight, to bind together ; Gr. trrpayyia (stranggo) = to draw tight ; Ger. strangeln.] [STRANGLE.] To unbind. abs-tring -Ing, pr. par. [ABSTRINOE.I * abs-tru'de, v. t. [Lat. abstrudo = to thrust away.] [ABSTRUSE.] To thrust away, to pull away. abs-tru'se, a. [Lat abstrusus, pa. par. of abstrudo = to thrust away ; Fr. abstrus ; Ital. astruso. ] Lit. : Hidden away (never used of material objects). 1. Hidden from man's observation or know- ledge. (Used of an object, an idea, or any subject of inquiry.) " Th' eternal eye, whose sight discerns Abstrusesi thoughts, from forth his holy mount." Milton : Par. Lost. 2. Out of the beaten track of human thought. Not such a subject as the popular mind occupies itself with. Hence, difficult to be understood. "... and often touch'd Abntrutest matter, reasonings of the mind Turn'd inward." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i. abs-tru'se-ljf, adv. [ABSTRUSE.] In an ab- struse manner, as if thrust out of sight, so as not to be discovered easily. abs-tru'se-ness, s. [ABSTRUSE.] The quality of being remote from ordinary apprehension, difficulty of being understood. " . . . it is the abstruseness of what is taught in them [the Scriptures) that makes them almost inevit- ably so [obscure]." Boyle on the Scriptures. abs-tru's-J-ty, . [ABSTRUSE.] 1. The quality or state of being abstruse. 2. That which is abstruse. "... antipathies, sympathies, and the occult abitruiUies ol things." Browne : Vulgar Errours. ab-su me, v.t. [Lat. a&sitmo = to take away : ab = from ; sumo = to take.] 1. To take away from. " And from their eyes all light did quite abtume." Virgil, by Wears (1632). 2. To bring to an end by a continual waste ; to consume. " . . . if it had burned part after part, the whole must needs be absumtd in a portion of time." Sir M. Sale : Origination of Man, ab-su rued, pa. par. & a. [ABS CUE.] ab-su 'm-Ing, pr. par. [ABSUME.] ab-sump'-tion, s. [Lat. absumptio = a con- suming : 06 = from ; sumptio a taking ; sumo = to take.] 1. The act, operation, or process of consum- ing. 2. The state of being consumed ; extinction, non-existence. (Applied to things material and immaterial.) "Christians abhorred thU way of obsequies, and though they stick not to give their bodies to be burnt in their lives, detested that mode after death ; affect- ing rather a depositure than assumption." Sir T. Browne : Urne Burial, ch. L " That total defect or absumption of religion which is naturally incident to the profaner sort of men." Dr. Oauden : Bod. Any. Sutpiria (1C39). ab surd', a. [In Fr. absurde ; Ital. assurdo ; ' Lat. absurdus = giving a dull or disagreeable sound ; surdus = deaf.] L Lit. : As much at variance with reason as if a deaf man were to sing at a concert, not knowing what notes the rest of the performers were giving forth. Applied (1) to persons: Without judgment, unreasonable. " Why bend to the proud, or applaud the absurd I" Byron. (2.) To things: Contrary to reason, incon- sistent with reason. " T is grave Philosophy's absurdttt dream. That Heaven's intentions are not what they seem." Covrper : Hope. TL Tech. (in Logic) : A scholastic term em- ployed when false conclusions are illogically deduced from the premises of the opponent. In this sense it is sometimes used in what are known as indirect demonstrations of pro- positions in geometry, where the proposition is shown to be true, by proving that any sup- position to the contrary would lead to an absurdity : as, "Because in the triangle C B D the side B C is equal to the side B D, the angle B D C is equal to the angle BCD; but B D C has been proved to be greater than the same BCD; therefore the angle B D C is at the same time equal to, and greater than the angle BCD, which is absurd." The term is borrowed from the Latin absurdum in the phrase "reductio ad absurdum" (q.v.). Im- possible, however, is more frequently used in this way than absurd. ab-surd'-l-ty, s. [In Fr. absurditi; from Lat. absurditas = dissonance, incongruity.] 1. (Abstract) : The quality or state of being flatly opposed to sound reason. " The gross absurdity of this motion was exposed by evera. eminent members." Macaulay : Hut. Eng., ch. xi. 2. (Concrete): Anything which is opposed to reason. "Ittanot, like the story of Nnma and Pythagorw, a chronological absurdity.* Lewi* : Credibility of th Xarly Rom. Hist., ch. xi., j a. If In this sense it has a plural : "A bewildering, inextricable Jungle of delusions, confusions, falsehoods, and nbsunlitiet. covering the whole field of life." -Carlyle: Bur jet and B era- Worship, lect L ab-surd'-ljK adv. [ABSURD.] In a manner " wholly at variance with reason, in an extremely silly manner. "To gaze at his own splendour, and to exalt Absurdly, not his office, hut himself." Covrper : Task, it M. t ab-snrd'-ness, s. [ABSURD.] Absurdity. " The folly and ahmrdnrtt whereof I shall Dot en* deavour to expose." Dr. Cave: Sermon (1675). ab surd urn (Reductio ad). [See AB- " SURD.] "When large bodies of men arose with conscien- tious objections to oaths, the principle underwent practical reductio ad absurdum.' Bentham : Works. (In trod.) * ab'-thane, . [Gael. abdhaine = an abbacy ; Low Lat. abthania,.] Properly an abbacy, but commonly used as a title of dignity : as, " Superior or High Thane." Fordnn, in hia Scotochronicon, iv. 39, first used the title ab- thanus to express the person holding an nb- tliania, which he took to be an office or dignity. The word and its history are clearly explained by Dr. Skene in his Historians of Scntland, vol. iv. ; Fordun, pt. ii., p. 413. Minsheu renders the word "steward." Jamieson, in his Scottish Dictionary, argues that ab in this word implies inferiority, and not superiority, The abthane pre-eminently so called had, how- ever, a high position, being the High Steward of Scotland. Speaking of this functionary, Fordun says, " Under the king, he was the superior of those who were bound to give an annual account of their farms and rents dua to the king." (Fordun, bk. iv., ch. xliii.) * ab'-than-rie, s. [ABTHANE.] The territory over which an abthaue's rule or jurisdiction extended. (Scotch.) " David II. granted to Donald Macnayne the land! of Easter Fossache. with the abthanrie of Dull, in Perthshire."- VS. Earl., 4,009. * a-bujh'-ment, *. An ambush. (MS. Ash* mole, 33, f. 10.) (HaUiwell.) *abnde, v.t. To bid, to offer. (MS. Ash- mole 33, f. 24.) (Halliwell.) *a-bue', v.i. [OBEY.] To bow, to rendei obedience. "The noble stude that al the worlde abueih to." Bob. Olouc.. p. 19S. *a-buf (0. Eng.); *a-buf-in (0. Scotch), prep. & adv. Old spellings of ABOVE (q.v.). " Alle angels aba/." Tommies/ Mysteries, p. M. "Of the landis abufin writin." Act Dam. And. (1478). p. 59. *a-bu'-gen, v.t. [A.S. abugan = to bow, to "bend, to iurn.] To bow. * a-biig'-ge'n, v.t. (pret. aboughte, past aboht). "[A.S. abycgan = to buy, to redeem.] To pay for. [ABIE.] * a-bul'-yelt, * a-bfil yied, * a-buil yied, "* a-bfl'-yelt, a. [Fr. habiller = to clothe.] 1>SJL, btfy; prfut, Jo^rl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hia, bench; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as, expect, Xenophon, exist, -in& -clan, -tian = sb.au. -tion, -sion = shun; fton, ion = zhun. -tious, -clous, -sious = ahus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del. 40 abulyiement abutilon 1. Dressed, apparelled. (Scutch.) " With the blessed torche of day, Aliuli/eU. in hia leinand fresche array Furth at his palace reall ischit Phoebus." Douglas : Virgil, 899. 2. Equipped for the field. "... are ordanit to have gride honstx.ldis and well abityeit men as effeiris." Actt Jo. 11. (1455), ch. 61, ed. 156. a-btil'-yle-ment, *. [Fr. habiliment.] [ABILIMENT8.] t 1. Singular: Dress, habit, habiliment. (fcotch.) "... and came in a vile abulyiement to the king." Pittscottie, p. 45. 2. Plural: (a) Dress in general. "... nocht arraying theym wid gold, sylver, nor precious abulyiementes." Bellenden : Cron., bk. xiii., ch. 11. (&) Accoutrements. (Scotch.) ". . . to return his armour aud abulyiement*" Sir W. Scott : Old Mortality, ch. vii. a-bu -na, s. [Coptic (lit.) = our father. ] The title given to the archbishop or metropolitan of Abyssinia. He is subordinate to the patriarch of Alexandria. p. bund ance, s. [In French dbondance ; ItaL abbo'ndanza ; Lat. abundantia = plenty. ] [ABOUND. ] L Of quantity: 1. So great fulness as to cause overflowing, exuberance. " Out of the abundance of the heart the month peaketh." Matt. xii. 34. 2. Great plenty, a very great quantity of. "Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and that which they have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows." Iia. xv. 7. " There came no more uch abundance of spices as those which the queen of Sheba gave to king Solo- mon."! Singe x. 10. IL Of number : Great numbers. " Abundance of peasants are employed in hewing down the largest of these trees." Additon on Italy. a~bund-ant, a. [In Fr. abondant; Ital. abbondan'te ; it. Lat. abundans = abounding. ] [ABOUND.] 1. Overflowing, exuberant. " The Lord God. merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." Exod. xxxiv. 6. 2. In great supply, plentiful, fully suf- ficient. H Followed by in, or rarely by with. ny waters, abundant H In Arith. : An abundant number is one the Bum of whose aliquot parts exceeds the num- ber itself. Thus 24 is an abundant number, for its aliquot parts (the numbers which divide it without a remainder) added toge- ther (viz., 1+2 + 3 + 4 + 6 + 8+ 12), amount to 36. On the contrary, 16 is not an abundant number, for its aliquot parts added together (viz., 1 + 2 + 4 + 8), amount to only 15. a bund-ant-ljf, adv. [ABUNDANT.] 1. Amply, sufficiently, fully, completely ; nay, more than enough, exuberantly. "... our God . . . will abundantly pardon." Iia. IT. 7. 2. Copiously, plentifully, in large quantity or measure. " And Moses lifted up his hand, and with hii rod he mote the rock twice : and the water came out abun- dantly, and the congregation drank." ifumb. xx. 11. "Thou halt shed blood abundantly." 1 Chron. xxli. 8. ft-bu'Dte, prep. Above. (Scotch.) "8ee,yonder r theRttan's Skerry he aye held his neli itbune the water in my day ; but he* aneath it now." Sir W. Scott : Antiquary. a'-burne, a. An old spelling of AUBURN. [ABERNE.J "... his beard nn aburne browne." Thai. Hey wood : (treat Britaine'i Troy (1*09). tv-bur'-tin, a. Naut. : Stowed in the hold athwartships. (Applied to the stowage of casks on board a vessel) a-bus'-a-ble, a. [ABUSE.] That may be abused, that may be put to an improper use. " That abusablf opinion of imputative righteous- ness." Dr. B. More: Mystery of Godliness (lew), Preface, p. XXVL * a-bus'-age, s. [ABUSE, .<.] Abuse. " By reason of the gross abusage to which the cor- ruption of men hath made them subject." Whateley : Bedempt. of Time (1634), p. L a-bus e, v.t. [Fr. dbuser; Sp. abusar ; ItaL ' abusare ; Lat. abutur, pret. abusus = (1) to use up, (2) to misuse : ab = removal by ; utor = to use, viz., to remove by use, to use up ; Irish idh ; WeL gweth = use ; Gr. fd [ABIE (i).] a-by'(2), *a-bye'(2), *abygge'. [A B re(2>] * a-bysjm', s. [O. Fr. abysme, now abtme and abyme.] An abyss. " When my good stars, that were my former guides, Have empty left their orbs, and shot their nre Into the abytm of hell." Shaketp. : Ant. and Cleop., 111. 11. " In so profound abytm I throw all care Of others' voices." Shaketp. : Sanneti, exit " In the dark backward and abytm of time." Shaketp. : Tempett, L 3. fft-bysm'-al, a. [ABYSM.] 1. Lit. : Pertaining to an abyss. " Far. far beneath us the abytmal s**." Tennyum: KraJttn. 2. Fig. : Deep, profound. " With at>nimal terror." Merinalt : Hilt. Rom., Y. -Ing, a. Overwhelming. .. these abysminy depths." Sir K. Digby. ', s. [In Fr. abinw ; Ital. abisso ; Lat. abyssus ; Gr. S/awrcrot (abusso = bottomless : , privative ; and fivaaos, the same as ftuOas (buthos) = the depth, the sea, the bottom.] IT The English word abyss seems to have been but recently introduced into the lan- guage, for Jackson, in his Commentaries on the Creed, b. xi., c. 19, 6, says, "This is a depth or abyssus which may not be dived into." (See Trench, On some Dejicienciet in our Eng- lish Dictionaries, p. 27.) Essential meaning: That which is so deep as to be really bottomless, or to be frequently conceived of as if it were so. Specially : L Lit. : A vast physical depth, chasm, or gulf: e.g., depth of the sea, primeval chaos, infinite space, Hades, hell, &c. " Thou from the first Wast present, and with mighty wings outspread, Dove-like, sat'st brooding on the vast abyss." tliUon : Par. Lost, bk. i. " Deep to the dark abyss might he descend, Troy yet should nourish, and my sorrows end." Pope : Homer't Iliad, bk. vL 854-5. IL Figuratively: 1. Infinite time, conceived of as if it were a bottomless depth. " For sepulchres themselves must crumbling fall In time's abyts, the common grave of all." Dryden: Juven. 2. A vast intellectual depth. " Some of them laboured to fathom the attysset of metaphysical theology." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. 3. A vast moral depth, e.g., sin ; or emo- tional depth, e.g., sorrow. " Acknowledging a grace in this, A comfort in the dark abyzt." Wordtworth: Whi. e Doe of Rylttone, li HI. Technically: Classic Archasol. : The temple of Proserpine. The reason why it was called the abyss was that it contained within it an immense quan- tity of gold and other precious material, some of it buried underground. Her. : The centre of an escutcheon. To bear a fleur de lis in abyss = to have it placed in the middle of the shield free from any other bearing. Alchemy: (1) The immediate receptacle of seminal matter, or (2) the first matter itself. a-byss'-al, a. [ABYSS.] Pertaining to an abyss of'any kind. ib-yss-In'-I-an, a. [From Eng. Abyssinia.} Pertaining (1) to the country of Abyssinia, or (2) to the Abyssinian Church or religious tenets. Abyssinian gold, s. Also called Talmi gold. 1. A yellow metal made of 2074 parts of copper and 8 '33 of zinc, the whole plated with a small quantity of gold. 2. Aluminium bronze. Ab yss-in -i-anf , *. [In Arab. Habashon = Abyssinians, fr. habasha = to collect or con- gregate.] 1. The people of Abyssinia. 2. A sect of Christians consisting chiefly of the dominant race in the country from which the name is derived. The Monophysites, or those who believe that Christ possessed but one nature, are divided into two leading com- munions the Copts and the Abyssinians. The Abyssinians look up to the Alexandrian patriarch as their spiritual father, and allow him to nominate over them an ecclesiastical ruler called Abuna. [ABUNA.] The doctrines of the Abyssinians are the same as those of the Coptic church, but several peculiar rites are observed. The oldest churches are hewn out of the rock. Like the Greeks, the Abys- sinians do not tolerate statues, but paintings are numerous. * a-byss'-us. [ABYSS. ] *ab'-yt, *. [An old spelling of HABIT.] Kaiment, dress, apparel. " In abyt maad with chastitc and schaxne Ye womiueu schuld auparayl you. " Chtucer : C. T., 5,4. A.C., in Chronology, is ambiguous. It may stand (1) for Ante Christum = before Christ; or (2) for Anno Christi = in the year of Christ, i.e., in the year of the Christian era ; or (3), for After Christ, as B.C. stands for Before Christ. It should not be used without an explanation of the sense in which it is to be taken. *ac, co)i.;'- [A.S. ac.] But, and, also. ac in composition. A. As a prefix : L In Anglo-Saxon proper names. [A.S. ac, aac = an oak. ] An oak, as Acton = oak town. In this sense it is sometimes varied, as aJc or ake. [AK.] IL In words from the Latin : 1. Most commonly as a euphonious change for ad : as accommodate, fr. accommodo = ad* commodo to fit to. 2. Sometimes from an obsolete root = sharp : as in acid, acrid, &c. B. As a suffix (Gr.) (1.) To adjectives : Pertaining to, having th& property or the energy of, that can or may ; hence, that docs : as ammoniac = having the energy of ammonia. (2.) To substantives : One who or that which has or does : as maniac =: one who has mania ; polemoc = one who makes war. a-c&c'-a-lis, s. [Gr. axaxaXic (akakalis) = the wfiite tamarisk.] Phar. : A name given by some authors to the wild carob. a-cac'-a-16t, or ac'-a-lot, *. [Mexican.] An American bird, the'Tantaius Mexicanus of Gmelin. a-ca'-cJ-a (9 as sh), s. [In Ger. akazie; Fr., Lat., and" Sp. oacia = (l) the acacia-tree, (2) the gum ; Gr. axoxta (akakia), fr. aicjj (ake) a point or edge.] 1 1. The -ilcacta vera, or true acacia of the ancients ; probably the Acacia NilotvM, thft Egyptian thorn. BRANCH OF ACACIA ARABICA. 2. Bat. : A genus of plants belonging to th Mimosa;, one of the leading divisions of the great Leguminous order of plants. They abound in Australia, in India, in Africa, tropical America, and generally in the hotter regions of the world. Nearly 300 species are known from Australia alone. They are. easily cultivated in greenhouses, where they flower for the most part in winter or early spring. The type is perhaps the Acacia Arabica, or gum-arabic tree, common in India and Arabia. It looks very beautiful with ita graceful doubly pinnate leaves, and its heads of flowers like little velvety pellets of bright gamboge hue. It is the species referred to by Moore : (a) Literally: " Our rocks are rough, but smiling then Th' acacia waves Tier yellow hair, Lonely and sweet, nor loved the lew For flowering in a wilderness." Moore : Lalla Rookh (Light of the Bar am). (b) Figuratively: " Then come thy Arab maid will be The loved and lone acacia-tree.' Ibid. Other species than the A. Arabica produce, gum-arabic. That of the shops is mostly derived from the A. vera, a stunted specie* growing in the Atlas mountains and other parts of Africa. [Gun.] A. Verek and A. Adansonii yield gum Senegal [Gun.] A. Catechu furnishes catechu. [CATECHU.] Other species contain tannin, and are used in tanning. Others yield excellent timber. The pods of A. concinna are used in India for wash- ing the head, and its acid leaves are employed in cookery. The bark of A. Arabica is a powerful tonic ; that of A. ferruginea and A. leucophaea, with jagghery water superadded, yields an intoxicating liquor. The fragrant flowers of A. Farnesiana, when distilled, pro- duce a delicious perfume. 3. The Acacia of English gardens: The. Robinia pseudo-Acacia, a papilionaceous tree, with unequally pinnate leaves, brought from. North America, where it is called the Locust- tree. 4. Phar. : (1) The inspissated juice of the. unripe fruit of the Mimosa Kilotica. It is brought from Egypt in roundish masses wrapped up 'in thin bladders. The people of that country use it in spitting of blood, in bol:, bo"y; pout, )6wl; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph =1. -cian, -tian shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -clous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 42 acacise acalephan quinsy, and in -weakness of the eyes. (2) Gum arable. (3) German acacia : The juice of unripe sloes inspissated. (4) Acacice flares : The blossoms of the sloe. acacia gum, s. [ACACIA.] acacia-tree, s. [ACACIA.] acacia leaves, s. [ACACIA.] " To obtain the acacia leaves they crawl up the low, itunted trees." Darwin : I'oyage round the World, eh. xvii. Bastard Acacia, or False Acacia: Robinia pseudo-Acacia. [ ACACIA.] Rose Acacia : Robinia hispida, a-ca'-9l-, . pi Bot. : The third tribe of the sub-order Mimosse. A.-ca'-$lanf, s. pi. [Prom Acacius.] Ch. Hist. : The name of several Christian sects. 1. Two sects called after Acacius, Bishop of CflRsarea, who flourished between A.D. 340 and A.D. 366, and wavering between ortho- doxy and Arianism, was the head first of the one party and then of the other. 2. A sect which derived its name from Acacius, Patriarch of Constantinople from A.D. 471 to A.D. 488. He acted in a concilia- tory way to the Monophysites, and was in consequence deemed a heretic by the Roman pontiff and the Western Church, who ulti- mately succeeded in obtaining the erasement of his name from the sacred registers. a-ca'-cln, s. [ACACIA.] Gum-arabic. a-ca'-jl-o, *. [Prob. a corruption of Fr. acajou (q.v.).] A heavy wood of a red colour, resembling mahogany, but darker. It is prized in ship-building. [SAVlco.J *ac'-a-cy, s. [Gr. anaicla (akakm) = guile- lessness ; fr. axaxoc (akakos) = unknowing of ill, without malice : o, priv. ; KOKOS (kakos) = bad.] Without malice. t &C-a-de'me, s. Poet, form of ACADEMY. L The Academy of Athens. " See there the olive-grove of Academe, Plato a retirement Milton: Par. Regained. 2. Any academy. "... the books, the academe* From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire ." Shakesp. : Love'i Labour i Lost, iv 8. " Our court shall be a little academe, Still and contemplative in living arts." Shakeip. : Love's Labour's Lost, L \. ac-a-de'-ml al, a. [ACADEMY.] Pertaining to an academy. ac-a-de'-ml an, s. [ACADEMY.] A member of an academy, a student in a college or uni- versity. " That now discarded armlrmian." Marston : Scourge of Vittany, ii. . ic-^-dSm'-Ic, a. & s. [In Fr. academique; Sp. and Ital. accademico ; Lat. academicw.] [ACADEMY.] L As adjective : 1. Pertaining to the Academical School of Philosophy. "... lost himself in the mazes of the old Academic philosophy "Macaulay . Hist. Eng., ch. xxt. The Academic Philosophy was that taught by Plato in the " Academy " at Athens. [ACA- DEMY.] It was idealist as opposed to realist, materialist, or sensationist. Plato believed in an intelligent First Cause, the author of spiritual being and of the material world, to whom he ascribed every perfection. He greatly commended virtue, and held the pre- existence and the immortality of the immate- rial part of our nature. No ancient philosophy so readily blended with Christianity as that of Plato. 2. Pertaining to a high school, college, or university. " Hither, in pride of manhood, he withdrew From academic bowers." Wordsworth : Exc., bk. T. BL As substantive : 1. A person belonging to ihe academy or school of Plato, or adhering to the Academic Philosophy. The academics were separated at length into old, middle, and new. The first followed the teaching of Plato and his immediate successors ; the second that of Arcesilaus ; and the third that of Carneades. " Of Academics, old and new." Milton . Par. Key., bk. iv. 2. The member of an academy, college, or university. " A young academic shall dwell upon a Journal that treats of trade." Watts: Impr. o/ttie MinJ. ac a dem i cal, a. & s. [ACADEMY.] A. As adj. : The same as ACADEMIC (q.v.). B. As subst. (PL) : An academical dress ; a cap and gown. ac a dem I cal-ly, adv. [ACADEMIC, o.] In an academic 'manner. "These doctrines I propose academically, and for experiments sake." Cujatis, ic Dial. (1082), p. 17. a-cad-e-ml '-clan, s. [Fr. accuUmicien.] A " person belonging to an academy, i.e., to an association designed for the promotion of science, literature, or art. " Within the last century academicians of St. Petersburg and good naturalists have described . . ." Owen on the Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 57. Royal Academicians, of whom, excluding Honorary Retired and Honorary Foreign Members, there are forty-two, are members of the Royal Academy, and constitute the elite of British painters. IT The word academician is frequently used also to designate a member of the celebrated French Academy or Institute, established by Cardinal Richelieu in 1635, for fixing and polishing the French language. [ACADEMY.] acaddimc (rum ac a da-mi), s. [Fr.] An academy. [ACADEMY."] "... lor that sound Hush'd 'Acadlmie' sigh'd in silent awe." Byron : Beppo, mil. a cad em ism, s. [ACADEMY.] The tenets of the Academic Philosophy. "Th scepticism, that truth the great principle of academism ;hat truth cannot be preser ' Enquiry into Xalure of the Soul, ii. 275 preserved. " Baxter : t a-cad'-em-ist, s. [ACADEMY.] A member of an academy. " It is observed by the Parisian academiiti that some amphibious quadruped, particularly the sea- calf or seal, hath his epiglottis extraordinarily large." Ray on the Creation. ac-a-de miis, s. [Not classical in Latin, except as a proper name. An academy, in Latin, is academia, and in Greek auairintia (akademeia).] [ACADEMY.] 1. The academy where Plato taught. 2. Any academy of the modern type. " My man of morals, nurtured in the shades Of Academiu is this false or true ! " Camper : Task, book ii. a-cad -e-my, s. [In Ger. akademie ; Fr. academie ; Sp. academia ; Ital. accademia ; Lat. academia ; Gr. aKafitj^eta (akademeia) the gymnasium in the suburbs of Athens in which Plato taught, and so called after a hero, by name Academus, to whom it was said to have originally belonged.] L The gymnasium just described, which was about three quarters of a mile from Athens, and at last was beautifully adorned with groves and walks, shaded by umbrageous trees. The spot is still called Academia. For the doctrines there taught, see ACADEMIC PHILOSOPHY. "But for the Stoa, the Academy, or the Peripaton, to own such a paradox, this, as the apostle says, was without excuse. South : Sermons, ii. 245. IL A high school designed for the technical or other instruction of those who have already acquired the rudiments of knowledge ; also a university. 1. Ancient : There were two public aca- demies : one at Rome, founded by Adrian, in which all the sciences were taught, but espe- cially jurisprudence ; the other at Berytus, in Phoenicia, in which jurists were principally educated. (Murdock : Mosheim's Ch. Hist. , Cent. II., pt. ii.) 2. Modern: e.g., the Royal Military Aca- demy at Woolwich. Sometimes used also for a private school. ITJ. A society or an association of artists linked together for the promotion of art, or of scientific men similarly united for the ad- vancement of science, or of persons united for any more or less analogous object. Thus the French possess the celebrated Academy or Institute, established by Cardinal Richelieu in 1635, for fixing and polishing the French lan- guage. In our own country are the Royal Academy of Arts [ACADEMICIAN], the Academy of Music, &c. The use of the word academy, different from the ancient one, is believed to have arisen first in Italy at the revival of letters in the fifteenth century. IV. The building where the pupils of a high school meet, or where such an associa- tion for the promotion of science and art aa those just mentioned is held : e.g., " the Acad- emy, which was one of the ornaments of the town, caught fire, and was in danger of being burnt down. " Aca'- dl-an , a. & s. f Lat. form of Fr. Acadte, the French name of Nova Scotia.] I. Pertaining to Nova Scotia. II. An Inhabitant, or native of Nova Scotia, especially one of the original French settlers of Nova Scotia or their descendants. The Acadians were expelled from Acadia or Nova Scotia by the English In 1755, and many of them went to Louisiana and formed colonies there. a-98B'-na, s. [Gr. anaiva (dkaina) = a tnorn, prick, or goad : any (ake) = a point, an edge.] A genus of plants belonging to the order San- guisorbacese, or Sanguisorbs. The species are small herbs, often with woody steins, un- equally pinnate leaves, and small white or purple flowers. They are found in South America, Australia, &c. ac'-a-jou (j as zh), s. [Fr. acajou.] 1. A name given to the cashew nut-tree (Anacardium occidentale), and to a gummy substance derived from it. 2. A gum and resin obtained from the mahogany-tree. * a-cal-di-en, v.i. & v.t. (pa. par. avoided). [A.S. acealdian; O. H. Ger. escalten.] v.i. To grow cold. v.t. To make cold. (Stratmann.) * a-ca'-lgn, v.i. To grow cold. (Stratmann.) ac -a leph, or ac'-a-lephe, s. A member of the class Acalephae. [ACALEPH.*. ] ". . . the vascular system of the BeroHorm Aca- lepht."T. Rymer Jones : Gen. Outline, *c., ch. vi. "... a (probably larval) acalephe, one inch in diameter." Prof. Owen: Lect. on Comparative Ana- tomy, p. 178. a cal -eph-a, generally written in the plur. acalephae d jr.). Sometimes also the word acalepha is used as a plural. (See Griffith's Cuv., vol. xii.) a-car-e'ph-se, or &c-a-le -phae, s pi. [Gr. anaAt; (Strat- mann.) ft-ca-nor, s. [Perhaps another spelling of ATHANOR.] A particular kind of chemical furnace [ATHANOR. ] %-can-tha, s. [Gr. axavtfa (akantha) = & spine or thorn : anti (ake) = a point or edge.] L In Composition : L Bot. : A thorn. 2. Zoology: The spine of a fish, of a sea- urchin, &c. JL Asa distinct word . Anat. : The spina dorsi = the hard posterior protuberances of the spine of the back. a-can thab'-oliis, a. [Gr. z^Oa (akan- Iha) =. a spine or thorn ; pd\\w (baUo) = to throw. ] Old Surg. : An instrument called also vol- sella, for extracting fish-bones when they stick in the oesophagus, or fragments of weapons from wounds. a-can-tha -90-88 (R. Brown, Lindley, &c,), a-can '-tbi (Jussieu), s. [Lat. acanthus.] [AcANTHua] Acanthads. An ^rder of mono- petalous exogens, with ""wo stamina; or if there are four, then they art Mdynamous. The ovary is two-celled, with haid, often hooked ACANTHACEOUS PLANT. placente, and has from one or two to many seeds. There are often large leafy bracts. The Acanthaceae are mostly tropical plants, many of them being Indian. They have both a resemblance and an affinity to the Scrophu- lariacese of this country, but are distinguish- able at once by being prickly and spinous. In 184(5 Lindley estimated the known species at 750, but it is believed that as many as 1,500 are now in herbariurus. The acanthus, so well known in architectural sculpture, is the type of the o:der. [ACANTHUS.] The Acanthacsae are divided into the fol- lowing sections, tribes, or families : 1, Thun- bergieae ; 2, Nelsoniea: ; 3, Hygrophilese ; 4, Ruellieae ; 5, Barlerieae ; 6, Acauthese ; 7, Aphelandreae ; 8, Gendarusseaa ; 9, Eran- themeae ; 10, Diclepterese ; and 11, Audro- graphidese. a-can tha -ce-ous, a. [ACANTHUS.] (1) Per- taining to one of the Acanthacese ; (2) more or less closely resembling the acanthus; (3) pertaining to prickly plants in general a-can'-the-ae, .. i>l. [ACAXTHUS.] Lot. : A section of the order Acanthaceae (q.v.). a-can -thl-a, s. [Gr. oKaxfla (akantha) = a " spine or thorn.] A genus of hemipterous insects. The species consist of bugs with spinous thoraxes, whence the generic name. Several occur in Britain. a can thl-as, s. [Gr. ima*6ias (akanthias) = (1) a prickly thing ; (2) a kind of shark.] A genus of fishes belonging to the fomily Squa- lidse. It contains the picked dog-fish (A. vul- garis), so much detested by fishermen. * a-canth -1-90, s. [Lat. Acanthice mastiche ; Gr. a.Ka*0uit] ^ao-Ti'xn (akanthike mastiche) ; axavtfiicoc (akanthikos) = thorny. ] [ACANTHUS. ] The name given by the ancient naturalists to gum must i<-k. [GuM.] a-can'-thi-I-dae, s. pi. [ACANTHIA.] A family of hemipterous insects. The typical genus is Acanthia (q.v.). a-canth me, a. [Lat. acanthinus; Gr. " axafftvoc (akanlhinos).] [ACANTHUS.] Per- taining to the acanthus plant. * Acanthine garments of the ancients : Pro- bably garments made of the inner bark of the acanthus. * Acanthine gum : Gum-arabic. * Acanthine wood : Brazilian wood. a-canth' Ite, s. [In Ger. akanthit. From Gr. inavOa (akantha) = a thorn ; suff. -ite ; fr. Gr. Aj'flw (lithos) = iL stone.] A mineral classed by Dana under his Chalcocite group. Comp., AgS. It has about 8671 of silver and 1270 of sulphur. It is orthprhombic ; the crystals are generally prisms with slender points. Hardness, 2 '5 or less. Sp. gr., 7'lt5 to 7'33. Lustre, metallic. Colour, iron- black. Sectile. Found at New Friburg, in Saxony. a-canth-6-9eph -a-la, and a-canth-o- 9eph'-a-lans, s. [Gr. anavtia (akantha) a thorn ; KeQaXrj (kephale) = the head.] Worms having spinous heads. An order of intestinal worms, containing the most noxious of the whole Entozoa. There is but one genus, Echinorhynchus. [ECHINORHVNCHUS.] a-canth-o'-des, s. [Gr. amavOMri- (akan- ' tfwxies) = full of thorns: anavlta (akantha) a thorn, prickle.] The typical genus of the family of fossil fishes called Acanthodidae. [AcANTHODiD^E.] A. Mitchelli occurs in the lower part of Old Red Sandstone of Scotland, and other Scotch sj>ecie8 in the middle Old Red. The genus has representatives also in the Carboniferous rocks on to the Permian. It appears to have inhabited fresh water. a can thod I dse, or a canth o dl i, *. [ACANTHODES.] A family of fossil fishes placed by Professor M tiller in his first sub-order of Ganoidians, the Holostea, or those with a per- fect bony skeleton, &c., ranked by Professor Owen as the second family of his Lepido- ganoidei, a sub-order of Ganoidean fishes. They had heterocereal tails. They occur in the Old Red Sandstone, Carboniferous, and Permian rocks. [ACANTHODES. ] a-canth -A-li'-mon, s. [Gr. amavOa (akantha) a thorn; \fiiium(leimd)i) = a meadow; any- thing bright or flowery.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Plumbaginacese, or Leadworts. About forty species are known from Persia, Asia Minor, and Greece. A. glumaceum is a pretty plant, with pink flowers and white calyx, occasionally culti- vated in garden rockeries. a can- tho me tri na, s. [Gr. axarfu (akan- tha) = a thorn, a prickle ; /itrpio? (metrics) = within measure, moderate.] Zool. : A family of Radiolarian Rhizopods. Haeckel enumerates sixty-eight genera and 150 species. They are found in the Mediter- ranean, the Adriatic, and the North Sea. They form beautiful microscopic objects. a-canth -6ph-lS, s. [Gr. axavda (akanthu) = a thorn ; o'a (akahilepsia) incomprehen- sibleness ; o, priv. ; na-tn\irbn (katalepsis) = a grasping, apprehension, or comprehension : Kara (kata) = intensive ; Xfj^is (lepsis) = a taking hold : Aa/u/3ir (fceZs)=:a riding-horse, a courser; KfA-.. (fceMo) to fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, ptt or, wore, woif, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, ee= e; ey = a. qu = ltw. accelerated accent 45 drive on ; from the root kel ; in Sansc. Teal, kalyami = to drive or urge. Possibly remotely connected with the Heb., Aram., and Eth. >frp (qalal) = to be light in weight, to be swift] [CELERITY.] 1. Lit. : To cause a moving body, a planet for example, to move more rapidly. "... a disturbing force oblique to the line Join- tug the moon and earth, which in some situations acts tu accelerate in others to retard her elliptical annual motion." Uenchel : Astron., 9th edit., 115. 2. In the Natural World: To quicken de- velopment, e.g., the growth of a plant or animal. 3. To hasten proceedings in a deliberative body, or to precipitate the coming of an event by removing the causes which delay its approach. "... could do little or nothing to accelerate the proceedings of the Congress." Macaulay : Hint. Eng., ch. xxii. &c-5eT- enormous an accession of gain would probably induce the improver to save a part." J. S. Hill : Potit. Economy. "... a great accession of strength." Slacaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxiv. "Nor could all the king's Iwunties, nor his own large accessions, raise a fortune to his heir." Clarendon. 2. Jlfed. : The coming on of the paroxysm of periodical disease : as, for instance, of intermittent fever. " Quotidian, having an interval of twenty-four hours, the accession of the paroxysm being early in the morning." Cyclop, of Prac. Med. 3. Law : An addition to property produced by natural growth or by artistic labour upon the raw materials. The increase of a flock of sheep by the birth of lambs is, in law, an accession to the property. ac-9cs -sien-al, a. [ACCESSION.] Pertaining to accession, additional. " The accessional preponderancy is rather an appear- ance than reality." Sir T. Brovmt : Vulgar Errours. * &C-9es'-sive, a. [Eng. access; -ive.] Con. tributory. " His own accetsioe and excessive wickedness." Adams : Works, it 879. ac^eV-Slve-Ue, adv. ['Eng. accessive ; -1y.] By his own seeking (HaMiwell) ; accessorily, as an accessory (Wright) ac-9es-s6r'-I-al, a. [ACCESSORY.] Pertain- ing to an accessory. [ACCESSORY, a.] " A sentence prayed or moved for on the principal matter ill question ought to be certain, but on acces- sorial matters it may be uncertain. 'Ayl.ffe : Pa~ reryon, 490. c'-9es-sor-i-13r, ac'-9es-sar-i-l& adv. [ACCESSORY or ACCESSARY.] After the manner of an accessory. ac 963 sor i ness, ac 903 sar I ness, s. [ACCESSORY or ACCESSARY.] The state of being accessory. "... a negative accessoriness to the mischiefs." Or. a. More : Decay of Christian Piety. ac'-9es-s6r-^, s. [In Fr. occessoire ; Low Lat. accessories, fr. classical Lat. accessus.] [ACCESS.] A. Of persons: Law : One who is not the chief actor in an offence nor present at its commission, but still is connected with it in some other way. Acces- sories may become so before the fact or after the fact. Sir Matthew Hale defines an accessory before the fact as one who, being absent at the time of the crime committed, doth yet pro- cure, counsel, or command another to commit a crime. If the procurer be present when the evil deed is being done, he is not an accessory, but a principal. An accessory after the fact is one who, knowing a felony to have been committed, receives, relieves, comforts, and assists the felon. In high treason of a pro- nounced character there are no accessories, all are principals. In petit treason, murder, and felonies, there may be accessories ; except only in those offences which, by judgment of law, are sudden and unpremeditated, as man- slaughter and the like, which, therefore, cannot have any accessories before the fact. So too in petit larceny, and in all crimes under the degree of felony, there are no accessories either before or after the fact ; but all persons con- cerned therein, if guilty at all, are principals. (Blackstone : Commentaries, bk. iv., chap, iii.) " For the law of principal and accessory, as respect* high treason, then was, and is to this day, in a state disgraceful to English jurisprudence. In cases of felony, a distinction, founded on justice and reason, is made between the principal and the accessory after the fact He who conceals from justice one whom he knows to be a murderer is liable to punishment, but not to the punishment of murder. He, on the other hand, who shelters one whom he knows to lie a traitor is, according to all our jurists, guilty ol high treason." Macautay : Hast. Eng., ch. v. 2. Ord. Lang, (somewhat figuratively) : On who abets or countenances anything which is wrong, whether human law consider it a crime or no. " An accessary by thine inclination To all sins past, and all that are to come, From the creation to the general doom." Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece. B. Of things: 1. Gen. : That which helps something else. "... the consideration constitutes an accessary to the fundamental law of progress." Martineiu: Vomte's Philosophy, Introd., ch. i. 2. Painting : Accessories are whatever representations are introduced into a painting apart from the leading figures. In literary composition, &c., the word has an analogous meaning. "... who seeks only to embody in language the substance of the fact, and who discards all accessories, all ornament, and all conjecture." Lewi*: Credibility of Early Roman Bist. 3. Biol. : Something added to the usual number of organs or their parts. (London.) " The swim-bladder has also been worked in as an accessory to the auditory organs of certain fish." Darwin : Origin of Species. ac'-9es-sor-jr, ac'^e's-sar-fr a. [In Fr. accessoire.] L Of persons : Acceding to, contributing or contributory to, partially responsible for " . . . he would rather suffer with them than be accessary to their sufferings." .Vacaulay : Hist. Eny., ch. ix. H In the earlier editions of Macaulay the spelling adopted is accessary, in the later ones accessory. IL Of things: Contributing, aiding in a secondary way. 1. Generally: "... imply a whole train of accessory and ex- planatory local legends." Qrote : Hist, of Greece. 2. Anat. Accessory nerves (accessorius H'iJ- Zisii, or par accessorium) : A pair of nerves which pursue a very devious course in the bodily frame. Arising by Several filaments from the medulla spiiialis of the neck, they advance to the first vertebra, and thence through the foramen of the os occipitis to the cranium. After communicating there with the ninth and tenth pairs they pass out close to the eighth, and terminate finally in the trapezius. " The eighth pair [of nerves, according to Willan'i arrangement] including the glosso-pharyngeal, the pneumo-gastric, and the spinal accessory." Toad ' Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., ch. xi. 3. Zool. Accessory cusps (in teeth) : Those superadded to tlie more normal ones, and contributing to their efficiency. "The tooth of the fossil in question differs in the shape of the middle and iii the size of the accessory cusps." Owen : British Fossil Mammals (1846), p. 72. Accessory valves (in the shells of the mol- luscous genera Pholas, Pholididia, and Xylo- phaga) : Small valves additional to the two large ones naturally occurring in those " bi- valve" shells. They protect their dorsal mar- gins. They are well seen in the common Pholas dactylus. 4. Painting : Pertaining to the unessential parts of a picture, introduced either for thq purpose of illustrating the main subject, or for ornament's sake. 5. Scots Law : (a) Accessory actions are those which are subservient to others, or designed to prepare the way for them : as, for instance, an action for the recovery of lost deeds. (b) An accessory obligation is an obligation arising from another one which is antecedent and primary to it. Thus when one borrows money at interest, the repayment of the prin- cipal is the primary, and the regular liquida- tion of the interest the accessory obligation. ac-9eV-SUS. [Lat. accesses.] A term in canon law, signifying a method of voting at the election of a pope, generally known as an election by acclamation. ac ci-a-ca tu ra (cl as 9hl), s. [Ital., from acciaccare = to bruise, to crush, to jam down.] Music : The procedure of an organist when, in place of touching a single note, he also momentarily allows his finger to come in con- tact with the semitone below. ac'-9i-den9e, s. [Lat. accidentia = a casual event.] An elementary book of grammar, especially of Latin grammar ; hence, first principles, rudiments. " My husband says, my son profits nothing in the world at his book ; I pray you, ask htm some question* in his accidence." Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iv. 1. ac-91-dens, s. [Lat. accidens, pr. par. of accido ; also s.] The opposite of essence or substance. [AcciDENT.No.il.]' "Accidens, on the contrary, has no connexion whatr ever with the essence, but may come and go. and the species still remain what it was before." J. & Mill : Logic. <5'-i-clSnt, s - t ln Fr. accident; Ital ocei- dente ; Lat. accidens, pr. par. of accido = to fall to, to arrive suddenly, to happen : ad = to ; cado to fall] [CASE, CADENCE.] L Of occurrences : 1. Gen. : An occurrence or event of what- ever kind. "And ye choice spirits, that admonish me. And tive me signs of future accidents! (Thunder.)' Shakesp. : Sing Henry VI., Part J., v. at 2. Specially: (a) Something unpurposed or nnintentional, an occurrence not planned beforehand by man. "Ant. Do it at once ; Or thy precedent services are all But accidents nnpurposed.' Sh'ikeip. : Antony and Cleopatra, iv. IX " And more by accident than choice, I listened to that single voice." Longfeuow : Golden Lffffnd, IT. (b) An unforesBen occurrence, particularly if it be of a calamitous character. This is the most common use of the word. "An unhappy accident, he told them, had forced him to make to them in writing a communication which he would gladly have made from the throne. Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xxv. " The old ones seem generally to die from accidents, as from falling down precipices." Darwin : Yoyay* round the World. (c) The state of a betrayed girl -IL Of unessential : 1. Jjoaic : (a) Whatever does hot really constitute an essential part of a person or thing ; as the clothes one wears, the saddle on a horse, 4c. bffil, bo^; petit, J6%1; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -oian. -tian = shan. -tion,-sion = shun; -(ion, -? ion = zhun. -tious, -clous, -sious - scus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL 48 accidental acclamate (Z>) The qualities or attributes of a person or thing, as opposed to the substance. Thus littern^ss, hardness, &c., are attributes, and not part of the substancd in which they inhere. (c) That which may be absent from any- thing, leaving its essence still unimpaired. Thus a rose might be white without its ceasing to be a rose, because colour in the flowers of that genus is not essential to their character. If Accidents, in Logic, are of two kinds separable and inseparable. If walking be the accident of a particular man, it is a separable one, for he would not cease to be that man though he stood still ; while on the contrary, if Spaniard is the accident con- nected with him, it is an inseparable one, since he never cau cease to be, ethnologically considered, what he was born. (Whately : Logic, bk. ii., chap, v., 4.) If From logic these significations have found their way into ordinary English litera- ture. " And tome substaunce Into accident." Chaucer : Pardonerei Tale, 13,954. " The accident of his birth . . . had placed him in a post lor which he was altogether unfitted." Macaulay: Hilt. Eng., ch. v. 2. Gram. : A property attached to a word which nevertheless does not enter into its essential definition. Each species of word has its accidents : thus those of the noun substantive are gender, declension, and num- ber. Comparison in an adjective is also an accident " Uto grammar also belongeth, as an appendix, the consideration of the accidents of words, which are measure, sound, and elevation or accent, and the sweetness and harshness of them." Bacon : Advanc. qf Learning, bk. it 3. Her. : An additional note or mark on a coat of armour, which may be omitted or retained without altering its essential cha- racter. t Med. : A symptom of a disease. (Rider.) ac-9i-dent'-al, a. [Fr. accidentel] 1. Occurring suddenly, unexpectedly, and from a cause not immediately discoverable, or, as some of the unphilosophic and irreligi- ous believe, " by chance." " So shall yon hear Of accidental judgments, casual slaughters." Shakesp. : Samlet, v. 2. * 2. Adventitious ; produced not from the natural qualities of the agent or agency left to itself, but by the influence of something foreign to it " By such a minister as wind to fire, That adds an accidental fierceness to Its natural fury." Denham : Sophy. 3. Not essential to, which might be dis- pensed with, and yet leave the thing to which It pertains, or in which it inheres, unimpaired. " He determined that all the species occurring in this marl, twelve in number, agreed in every respect, even in their accidental variations, with the same species now existing in Yorkshire." Omen : British fossil Mam. & Birds, p. 168. H Specially: (a) In Logic, an accidental definition is one which assigns the properties of a species or the " accidents " of an individual. Besides accidental, there are also physical and logical definitions. (Whately: Logic.) (b) Persp. : An accidental point is the point in which a straight line drawn from the eye parallel to another given straight line inter- sects the plane of the picture. Thus, in the accompanying figure, A B is the line parallel to c D, the line given in perspective. A B cuts the plane B F in the point B. B is the accidental point. (c) Music : Accidental is the ter.u used re- specting such sharps, flats, and naturals as do not occur at ths clef, and which imply a change of key, or modulation different from that in which the piece began. For instance, in the key of C natural major, an accidental sharp prefixed to F implies the key of G major, and a flat placed before B implies the key of F major or D minor. (d) Optics: Accidental colours, called also ocular spectra, are those which are produced by a weakness in the eye, and which are not essen- tial to the light itself. If a person look intensely with one eye at a coloured wafer affixed to a sheet of white paper, and then turn that same eye on another part of the paper, a spot like the wafer will appear, but of a different colour. If the wafer was red, the spot will be green ; if the former was black, the latter will be white ; and there will be corresponding transformations whatever the colour. (c) Painting. Accidental lights: Secondary lights ; effects of light other than ordinary daylight. (Fairholt.) ac-ci-dent'-al, s. [From the adjective.] 1. Logic and Ord. Lang. : A property which is not essential ; that is, one which may be dispensed with without greatly altering the character of that of which it is a property. If Often in the plural. " Conceive as much as yu can of the essentials of any subject before you consider its aixidentals." Wattt: Logick. " This similitude consisteth partly in essentials, or the likeness of nature ; partly in accidentals, or the likeness in figure or affections." Pearson : The Creed, Art. I. 2. Painting (plural) : Those fortuitous effects produced by light falling upon particu- lar objects, so that portions of them stand forth in abnormal brightness, and other por- tions are cast into the shadow and greatly darkened. 3. Music (sing.) : A sharp or flat prefixed to certain notes in a movement. [See the adjec- tive.] t ac-ci-dent-al'-I-ty, s. [From accidental, adj.] The quality of being accidental. " . . . to take from history its accidentally, and from science its fatalism." Coleridge : Table Talk. '-al-ly^ adv. [From accidental, adj.] 1. In an unforeseen way, without obvious cause, casually, fortuitously, or what is so called, though really regulated by law. "... It [the Great Seal] was accidentally caught by a fishing net and dragged up." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix. 2. Not essentially. " Proprium and accidens, on the other hand, form no part of the essence, but are predicated of the species only accidentally." J. S. Mitt: Logic. ac-ci-dent'-al-ness, s. [ACCIDENTAL, a.] The quality of being accidental, fortuitous- ness. * ac-cl-dent'-ar-y, * ac-cl-dent -ar-ie, a. [Lat. accidens, and suff. -ary = pertaining to.] Accidental. " Some are supernatural, others naturall, and others accidentarie." Time's Store-Bouse, 760, 2. * ac-cl-den'-tl-a-ry, a. [ACCIDENCE.] Per- taining to the accidence. "... which every accidentiary boy [i.e., every boy In a grammar class] in school knoweth as well as you." Bishop Morton : Discharge, p. 186. * ac -ci-dle, * ac^i-de, s. [Mediaeval Lat. accidia ; Gr. aici 3eia (akedeia) = carelessness, indifference : xnoem (kedeia) = care ; itJjdos (kedos) care ; Kq&ta (kedo), v. t. = to trouble, to distress.] Negligence or carelessness arising from discontent, melancholy, or other causes. Specially used when the carelessness is in the performance of one's religious duties. " He hadde an accidie That he sleep Saterday and Sunday." Piers Ploughman, p. 99. " An-idr ys slowthe in Gode's service." MS. Bodl. 48, 1. 185. (HalliweU : Diet.) " De accidia . . . (i.e., accidie) maketh him hevy, thoughtful, and wrawe . . . . . . thanne is accidie the angnishe of a trouble hert," Chaucer : Parsones Tale. ac-cl-pen'-ser, s. [ACIPENSEE.] ac-clp'-l-ent, s. [Lat. accipiens, pr. par. of accipio = to receive : ad = to ; and capio = to take.] A receiver, one who receives. ac-clp'-lt-er, s. [Lat. accipiter = a bird of prey, especially (1) the goshawk, and (2) the sparrowhawk. ] 1. A genus of raptorial birds belonging to the family Falconidee. It is from this genus that the whole order is frequently called SPARROW-HAWK (ACCIPITER NISUS). Accipitres. Formerly the genus Accipiter contained, as among the ancient Romans, both the sparrowhawk and the goshawk, but now only the former is retained in it, tho goshawk receiving the name of Astur palum- barius. (See Yarrell, Birds of Great Britain.) [ ACCIPITRES.] 2. A bandage applied over the nose; so called from its likeness to the claw of a hawk. (Dunglison.) ac-$Ip'-I-tral, a. [Lat. accipiter, and Eng. adj. suff. -al.]~ Of or pertaining to a hawk. * ac'-cip-l-tra-ry\ s. [Lat. accipitrarius, fr. accipiter (q.v.).] One who catches birds of prey ; a falconer. (Nash.) Jic-cip'-i-treg, s. pi. [Lat. pi. of accipiter.] Zool. : The designation given by Linnaeus, Cuvier, and other writers, to the first order of the class Aves, or Birds. The name Raptores is now more frequently employed. [RAP- TORES.] Though the Accipitres are called from Accipiter, the hawk, the genus Falco is the real type of the order. ac-cip-i-tri'-nse, s. pi. [ACCIPITER.] Spar- row-hawks. A family of raptorial birds. Type, Accipiter (q.v.). ac-9lp'-l-trine, a. [From Lat. accipiter (q.v.).] Pertaining to the order Accipitres, or to the genus Accipiter ; rapacious, raptorial, pre- datory. ac-9i|'-mus, s. [Gr. i6s (akkismos) = coyness, affectation.] Rhet. : A feigned refusal of something which a person earnestly desires. * ac-ci'te, v. t. [Lat. accitum, supine of occio = to summon : ad = to ; cieo = to put in motion, to excite.] [CiTE.] 1. To incite, to impel, to induce. "Every man would think me a hypocrite indeed. And what accitcs your most worshipful thought t* think sol" Shakesp. : Xing Henry 1 ., Part II., ii. a. 2. To cite, to summon. " Our coronation done, we will accUe (Aa I before remember'd) all our state." Shakesp. : Henry i V., Part 11., v. J. ac-cla im (Eng.), ac-clamo (Scotch), v.t. [In Sp. aclamar ; Ital. acclamare; fr. Lat acclamo = to cry, or shout to : ad to ; clamo = to shout: Welsh llevain; Irish liumham.] [CLAIM, CLAMOUR.] t 1. To applaud, to proclaim applaudingly. (Eng.) "... while the shouting crowd Acclaims thee king of traitors." Smollett : Regicide, V. 8. 2. To claim. (Scotch.) "... contraire to the perpetual! custome, and never acclamed before.' Acts Chat. I., ed. 1814, p. 281 ac-cla im, s. [From the substantive.] Poet, and Rhet. : Acclamation. " As echoing back, with shrill acclaim, And chorus wild, the chieftain's name." Scott : Lady of the Lake, 11 21. ac-clai med, pa. par. & a. [ACCLAIM, v.t.] ac-clai'm-ihg, pr. par. & a. [ACCLAIM, v.t.] "Attended by a glad, acclaiming train." Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. T*. ac-cla '-mate, v. t. [Lat. acclamatum, supine of acclamo.] To applaud. " This made them acclamated to no mean degree," Waterhouse : Apology /or Learning (1653), p. 120. lite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, whd, s6n ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , 03 = e ; ey = a. qu = kw. acclamated accommodateness 49 fio-Clam-a'-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACCLAMATE.] ac-clam-a -ting, pr. par. [ACCLAMATE.] Ac-clam-a'-tien, s. [In Fr. acclamation; Kal.'acclamazione, from Lai acclamatio a calling to, a shout : from acclamo ; ad = to; clamo to call out or shout. The Roman ac- clamatio (acclamation) differed from plausus (applause) in this respect, that the former, as its etymology (clamo = to call out) suggests, meant applause uttered with the voice ; whilst plausus, from plaiido = to strike, clap, or beat, meant clapping of hands.] L Approbation of a person or thing ex- pressed by clapping of hands. Used (1) when the applause is given simply to express feeling. "The inhabitants of the town crowded the main jrtreet, and greeted him with loud acclamation*." Macaubiy: hist. Kng., ch. IVL Or (2) when it is designed formally to carry a motion. "When they [the Saxons] consented to anything, it was rather in the way of acclamation than by the exercise of a deliberative voice or a regular assent or negative." Bush : Abridgment of Eng. Hint., ii T. If Among Antiquaries: Acclamation Medals are medals which represent the people as in the act of expressing acclamation. IL Rhet. : A figure of speech used by rheto- ricians, and called by the Greeks, and after them by the Romans, epiphonema. &c-clam'-a-t6r-y, o. Expressing approval by acclamation. t ac dim a ta tion, . [Fr.] Acclimati- sation (e called adeclivity by one descending it. "The men clamber up the acclivities, dragging their kine with them. "-/ Creation. 2. Fort. : The talus of a rampart. [TALUS.] *ac-cli'-vous, a. [ACCLIVE.] *ac-cloy, v.t. [Fr. enclouer.] [CLOY.] 1. To drive a nail into a horse's hoof, in shoeing ; to lame (lit. and fig.). 2. To (ill up, to choke. " At the well-head the purest streams arise : But murky filth his brauiiching avmea annoyeii, And with uncomely weedes the gentle wave accloyes." Spenser : F. g., II. vii. 15. 3. To cloy (q.v.). * ac-clojK, s. [AccLOY, v.] A wound inflicted on a horse by driving the nail into the quick of the hoof in shoeing it. (Topsell: Four- footed Beasts (A.D. 1693, p. 14.). *ac- closed, pa. par. [ACCLOY.] (Optick 'Glasse of Humors, A.D. 1639.) (Halliwell.) *ac-coa'st, v.t. [ACCOST.] *ac-col'e, *a-c6Te, v.t. [O. Fr. coi; Lat. 'quietus quiet.] To calm down ; to daunt. (Spenser.) *ac coied', pa. par. [Accoie.] *ac-c5iT, v.i. [Fr. accueillir = to receive, to welcome.] To crowd, to bustle. [COIL.] "About the cauldron many cooks acc-M'd, With hooks and ladles, as need did require." Spenser: F. Q., II. ix. 3). ic' co-lade, s. [Fr. = an embrace ; Lat ad = to, and collum = the neck.] 1. Her. : The ceremony by which in me- diaeval times one was dubbed a knight. On the question what this was antiquaries are not agreed. It has been made an embrace round the neck, a kiss, or a slight blow upon the cheek or shoulder. "The new attorney-general having stooped down without objection to the usual accolade." Towruend : Lines of Tiaeltf Eminent Judges ; Lord Eldin. 2. Music: The couplet uniting several staves. It may frequently be seen in part music, or in pianoforte music. ac-cdl'-dad, a. [A.S. acolian, acelan = to become cold.] Cold. " When this knight that was accoliled and hit was grete froste-and be saw the fyre. he descemlide of hii horse, and yede to the fyre, and waruiide him," Gesla Romanorum, p. 83. ac-COlT, v.t. [Fr. accoller, from Lat. ad = to, and collum the neck.] To embrace round the neck ; to hug. "Thiise raught I with mine armes t' accoll her neck ' Surrey : Virgil ; .Km-i'i. ii. * ac'-col-ent, s. [Lat. accola a dweller near a place, a neighbour : ad = to, or near ; co!o = to cultivate, to inhabit.] One who dwells near a country, a borderer. (Ash.) ac-col'-le, a. & s. [From Fr. col = the neck. ] L Used adjectively : 1. Her. : Gorged or collared, as lions, dogs, and other animals occasionally are in escut- cheons. 2. Her. : Wreathed, entwined or joined together, as two shields sometimes are by their sides. The arms of a husband and wife were often thus placed. (Gloss, of Her., A.D. 1S47.) TT. Used substanlively : 1. An animal with a crown on its head, or a collar round its neck. 2. Two shields united to each other by their sides. 3. A key, baton, mace, sword, or other im- plement or weapon placed saltierewise behind the shield. (Ibid.) * ac-cdm'-ber, * a-com'-ber, * ac-cdm'- bre, * a-cum -bre, v.t. [Pref.'ac = Lat. ail, and Eng. cumber (q.v.).] To encumber, perplex, or destroy. " Me tbyuke ye are not gretly with wj t acvmteryd " Skelton: Magnificence, i,24J. * ac - com'- bered, pa. -par. [ACCOMBKR, ACOMBER.J * ac-com'-ber-ous, a. [ACCOMBEB.] Cum- bersome, troublesome. Complaint of I'enui, 41 * ac'-cd-mie, * ac'-cti-mie, s. [Scotch for alchemy. } A species of mixed metal ; what it is is unknown. " His writing 1 pen did seem to me to be Of hardened metal, like steil, or itcc,nnle " Uist. Xante ofUcvt.. p. S4. accumie-pen, s. A metallic pen used for writing on tablets. (Scotch.) t ac com'-mod-a-ble, a. [Fr. accommoduble.] That may be accommodated or adjusted. "Such general rules as are accommodatile in their variety." H'atts : Lugic. tac-com'-mod-a-ble-ness, s. [ACCOM- JIODABLE.] Capability of being accommo- dated. ac com mod ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. accommo- datus, pa. par. of accommodo = to make one thing of the same size and shape as another, to n't, to adapt : ad = to, and commodo = to adapt; commodus = measured with a measure, from com = con together, and modus = a measure.] [MODE.] L Transitive: 1. To fit, to adjust to. "... and their servile labours accommodated ttt old system to the spirit and views of despotism." Gibbon : Decl. and Fall. ch. xliv. "... the art of accommodating his language and deportment to the society in which he found himself." ilacautay: Hist. Kng., ch. ii. 2. Spec. : To make up or adjust differences. ". . . every attempt that was made to accommodate one dispute ended by producing another." Macaulav: HM. Eng.. ch. xi 3. To furnish with anything needful or con- venient. " Heaven speed the xm*iw gallantly unfurl'd To furnish and accommodate a world ; To give the pole the produce of the sun. Ana knit the unsocial climates into one." Covrper : Charity. 4. Comm. : To lend with the view of suiting the convenience of the borrower. " In the former the borrower was obliged to restore the same individual thing with which he had been 5. Theol. : To suit or fit the language of a prophecy to an event which it typifies or illustrates rather than directly predicts ; to use the sensus acconwdativus of the Roman Church. " In accommodating the passages of Scripture " Trans., Tholuck on the ttebrews, ii. 201 * II. Iiitrans. : To be conformable to ; w> agree with. " How little the consistence and duration of m.my of them seem to accommodate and be explicable by the proposed notion." Boyle: Sceptical Cltemist. U In Shakespeare's and Ben Jonson's dnys accommodate was a very fashionable word, or, as the latter expresses it, one of " the per- fumed words of the time." (See Shakesp., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2.) * ac-cdm'-mod-ate, a. [See the verb.] Suit- able to, fit for, adapted to. "He condescended to it, as most accommodate to their present state and inclination." TUlution. ac-com mod at-ed, pa. par. & a. [AC- COMMODATE, t!.] * ac-com'-mod-ate-l$r, adv. [From accom- modate, adj.] Suitably, agreeably. " Moses his wisdom held fit to give an account nccom- modal el y to the caiacity of the people." Dr. n. Mart : Conjecture Cabalittica, p. 130. * ac -com'-mod-ate-ness, s. [From accom- modate, adj.] The quality of being accom- modate ; lit nrss, suitableness. " Its aptneas and accommndnteneu to the great pur- pose of men's salvation may l further demonstrated.* HMiwtt : Saviour of Soult, p. so. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = fc -cia, - sha : -cian - snan. ~tion, -blon = shun; -glon, -(ion= j to, of the crime. " Suspected for accomplice to the fire." Dryden : Juvenal. If Now followed by in, of the crime, and with of the person aided. " He judged himself accomplice with the thief Dryden: Fables. * ac~c6m'-pli9e, * ac com -pllse, .& [ACCOMPLISH.] To accomplish. " And Tnllius sayth that grcte thinges be not accom- plished by strengthe, ne by deliveruesse of body." Chaucer : Tule of Jleliuanis. ac - com '-plije- ship, s. [ACCOMPLICE, s.] The state of being an accomplice. (E. Taylor.) ac-com-plij'-i-ty, s. [COMPLICITY.] Com- " plicity. ac-com'-plisn, v.t. [O. Fr. acomplir; Fr. accomplir = to finish, from Lat. ad to, and compleo = to fill up, to complete.] Essential meaning, to fill up ; hence, to complete, to finish. [COMPLETE.] 1. Of apertures in any material thing : To fill up holes or chinks in armour with tne view of equipping its wearer, to equip. " The armourers, accomplishing the knights, With busy hammers closing rivets up. Give dreadful note of preparation." Shakesp. : King Henry y., iv., chorus. 2. Of time : To fill up, complete, or finish in a certain space of time. "... that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem." Dan. ix. 2. "Turn from him, that he may rest, till he shall accomplish, as an hireling, his day." Job xiv. 6. 3. Of spoken words, as, for instance, of pro- phecy : To fulfil, carry out. " . . . that the word of the Lord spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah might be accomplished.' 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22. 4. Of passions, desires, purposes, or projects : To carry out, to effect, to satisfy. "... thus will I accomplish my fury upon them." Ezck. vi. 12. "... thou shalt accomplish my desire, in giving food for my household. " 1 Kiivjs v. 9. "Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. Luke ix. 31. " He had, in the first year of his reign, expressed his desire to see an union accomplished between England and Scotland. "Macaulay : a ist. ng.. ch. xxv. 5. Of education in any branch : To complete, as far as education can ever be considered complete. " She remained in Paris, to become accomplished in the graces and elegancies ... of that court." Fronde : Hist. Eng., vol. i., ch, it ac-com'-plish-a-ble, a. [ACCOMPLISH.] " Able to be accomplished ; that may lit; filled up, effected, or carried out. (Ogilvie.) ac-com -plished, pa. par. & a. [AccoM- " PLISH.] L As po,. par. : (In senses corresponding to those of the verb). IL As adjective : 1. Filled up, completed. " On scei:es surpassing fal>le, and yet true : Scenes of accomplish'd bliss ! which wlu> can sect" Cowper : Task, Ik. vi. 2. Of persons: (a) Thoroughly equipped, thoroughly fur- nished, having received a thorough education of the kind common in one's class, and profited by it. ". . . nor is there any p\vrer or more graceful English than that which accomi>lixhrd women now speak and write." Afacaulay: Hift. Eng., ch. iii. (6) Possessed of experience acquired in the school of active life. " William was admirably qualified to supply that in which the most accomplished statesmen of his king- dom were deficient. "Uacaulay: flist. Eng., ch. iii. ac-com'-plish-er, s. [ACCOMPLISH.] One who accomplishes. " Mainlined did not make good his pretences of being the last accomplisher of the Mosaical economy." L. Addition : Life of Mahumed, p. 81. ac-com'-plish-iiig, pr. par. [ACCOMPLISH. ] ac-com -plish-ment, s. [In Fr. accomplisse- ment.] L The act of accomplishing. 1. The act of fillir.g up, or fulfilling any- thing : as, for instance, a prophecy. (For example, see No. II.) fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ss, os c; ey a. accompt accordion 51 2. The act of completing or finishing any- thing. "... to signify the accomplishment of the days d purificatioii.' Acti xxi. 26. 3. The gratification of a desire, effecting of a purpose, the gaining of an end. ". . . who, for the accomplishment of a great design, wished to make use of both . . . ." Macaulay : BUt. Eng.. ch. xiv. IL The state of being accomplished. ". . . prophecies and predictions of things that have their certain accomplishment." Bunyan : PUffritn's Progress, pt. i IIL The thing or things accomplished. Spec., acquisitions arising from study or practice, as contradistinguished from natural gifts ; also polish, refinement, grace of man- ners. " O many are the poets that are sown By nature ! men endow U with highest gifts The vision, and the facility divine Yet wanting the accom/jltiltment of verse." Wordsworth: Excur., bk. i. If In this sense it is generally used in the plural. "AccomfilUhments have taken virtue's place, And Wisdom falls before exterior grace." Cowper : Progreu of Error. * ac-compt', s. [Lat ad = to, and Low Lat. computus = a computation ; Fr. compte = com- putation, compter = to calculate. ] The old way of spelling ACCOUNT (q.v.). " Smith. The clerk of Chatham : he cui write and read, and caste accompt." Henry VI., Part 11., iv. 2. * ac-comp'-ta-ble, a. [In Fr. comptable.] [ACCOMPT.] Accountable. "... accomptable to reason." Beaumont i Fletcher: Spanish Curate, v., last so. * ac-comp'-tant, s. [Fr. comptant = ready money.] An accountant [ACCOUNTANT.] ". . . after the manner of slothful and faulty officers and accomptants." Bacon: Interpr. qf A'ature, ch. x. * ac-compte', v. [ACCOUNT.] * ac-c6mpt'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ACCOMPT.] Accounting. * accompting-day, s. The day of ac- counting ; the day 011 which accounts are inquired for and made up; (Jig.) the Day of Judgment. "To whom thou much dost owe, thouiuuch must pay, Tliink oil the deot acaiust the accom/jtiny^tay.' Denham : Of Prudence, 144. * ac-cor-age', v.t. To encourage. [COURAGE.] " Eut that game froward twaine would accorage, And of her plenty adde unto their need." Spenser : F. y., II. ii 38. rj.C-COrd, v.t. k i. [O. Fr. acorder; Fr. ao- corder, from Low Lat. accordo = to be of one mind, from ac = ad = to ; cor (genit. cordis) = tiie heart.] I. Transitive : 1. To make an alienated heart return again to the heart from which it has become sepa- rated ; to adjust a difference between parties ; to bring parties at variance to an harmonious agreement. 2. To adjust one thing to another ; to make one thing corresjKHid with another. " These mixed with art and to due bounds confined' Mike and maintain the lialauce of the mind. The lights and shades whose well accjrUe I strife Grace all the strength and colour of our life." Pope : iuo.il on Man, ii. 121. 3. To grant, to bestow, to yield. "Accord, good sir, the light Ol your experience, to dispel this gloom." Wordsworth : Excur., bk. v. Tf This is now the most common use of the Verb transitively. IL Intransitive : 1. Of persons, or their thoughts, feelings, words, or actions : (a) To concur in opinion, followed by with. " The wrangler, rather than accord wfh you. Will judge himself deceiv'd, and prove it too." Cooper: Conversation. (6) To assent to a proposition or agree to a proposal : followed by to. "... whereunto the king accorded," Paget to Pretre : State Papers, voL xi, p. 164. 2. Of things: (a) Gen. : To correspond, to agree ; now fol- lowed by with, formerly also by to. " Thy actions to thy words accord." Milton : Paradise Regained, bk. UL " The love of fame with this can ill accord." Byron : Sours of Idleness. " The development of successive parts In the Indi- vidual generally seem to represent aud accord with the development of successive beings in the same line of descent." Darwin: Descent of Man, vol. i, pt L, ch. vi, p. 209. (b) Music : To chord with, to make melody or harmony with, especially the latter. Literally and figuratively : " The according music of a weH-mixt state. Pope. ac-cord', s. [Fr. accord; Ital. accordo.] [Ao " CORD, V.] L The state of being in agreement with. 1. Reconciliation of hearts which or persons who before were alienated. " So Pallas spoke : the mandate from above The king oWyed. The virgin seed of Jove, In Mentor's fjrm confirmed the full accord, And willing nat ions knew their lawful lord." Pope : Homer ; Odyssey xxiv. 630. 2. Agreement between independent minds, harmonious feeling or action, concurrence in sentiment or in action prompted by one com- mon impulse. In this case it is not implied that there was previous alienation, "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place." Acts ii 1. 3. Of things: (a) Gen. : Agreement, fitness, just corre- spondence of tilings one to the other. "Beauty ia nothing more but a just accord and mutual harmony of the members, animated by a healthful constitution." nri/den: Preface, Trant. of Dufremoy, "Art of Pai,uing." (b) Poet. : Accordance. ". . . in accord With their belief." Wordsworth: Excur., bk. Hi (c) Permission, leave. (Webster.) (d) Music : Concord, concert, harmony of musical sounds. " Now in music it is one of the ordinariest flowers to fall irom a discord, or hard tune, upon a sweet accord." lard Bacon : Interpr. of Nature, ch. viii (e) Painting: The harmony prevailing among the lights and shades of a picture. * (/) Oratory : Action in speaking corre- sponding with the words. (Minsheu.) IL The act of agreeing ; consent, assent. "... you must buy that peace With lull accord to all our just demands." Bhaketp. : Henry V., v. 2. HI. That which produces, or is fitted to produce, an agreement, or itself agrees with anything. Spec. (Law): Satisfaction tendered to an injured party for the wrong done. If he accept it, an action for the wrong is barred. The process is called accord and satisfaction. There are cases in which an action is barred if sufficient redress be offered, even though the tender made may have been rejected. Scots Law (plural). Accords of law : Things agreeable to law. (Sujipl. Jamieson's Scott. Diet.) If The phrase " of his own accord," or " of her own accord," means that he or she has acted spontaneously, without a command or even a suggestion from others. "... but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you." 2 Cor. viii 17. " Of its own accord " means spontaneously, by the operation of natural law. " That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest thou shall n^t reap . . . ."Lev. xxv. S. * ac-cord'-a-ble, a. [From accord, v.] 1. Lit : Able to be accorded, "easy to be agreed." (Minsheu.) 2. Fig. : Consonant with, agreeable to, in accordance with. " It is not ills, nrd.il.le Unto my words, but accordable." Oower: Confestio A mantis, bk. v. ac cord 3,1196, t ac-cord'-an-cy, s. [From accord, v.] Agreement, harmony, or con- formity with. "And what had been done that was not in strict accordance with the law of Parliament T " Hacaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. xv. " This mention of alms and offerings certainly brings the narrative in the Act* nearer to an accor- dance with the epistle," Paley : Bora Paulina, ch. ii, No. L * ac-cord -and,pr par. [ACCORD.] Agreeing. " For the resoun of his sanle was ay accordand with the Godhed for to dye." MS. Coll. Eton., 10, t 30. ac-cord '-ant, a. [ACCORD, v.] Making melody or" harmony with, Used (1) of musical instruments or the voice. ". . . the accordant strings of Michael's melodious fiddle." Lonyfelloia: Ecangeline. "And now his voice, accordant to the string, Prepares our monarch's victories to sing." Goldsmith: An Oratorio, IL (2) Fig. : Of the feelings, of hearts, or gene- rally of anything in consonance or agreement with something eke. Formerly followed by to, now by with. " Hir dyete was accordant to hir cote." Cnaucer : C. T., IS.SM. " Subjects that excite Feelings with those accordant." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vt. " Strictly accordant with true morality." Darwin : Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i, ch. Iii. "The doctrine which furnishes accordant solutions on the various leading questions of polity." Mar* tiiieau : Comte's Philosophy, bk. vi, ch. i., p. 6. ac-cord'-ant-ly, adv. [ACCORDANT.] In ac- cordance with, agreeably to or with. (Dwight.) ac-cord'-a-tu-ra, s. [Ital.] A particular method of tuning "a stringed instrument. *ac-cord'-aunt, a. [ACCORDANT.] In ac- cord or agreement. "^ccordaunt to his wordes was hi* cheere." CAaucer; C. T., 10,417. * ac-corde, s. [ACCORD.] " Sche fel of his accord' To take him for hir husboude and hir lorde." Chaucer: C. T., 11,053. * ac-cor'de, v.t. & i. [ACCORD, v.] "I connseile yow that ye aecorde with youre adver- saries." Chaucer : Tale of J/elibaus. ac-cord'-ed, pa. par. [ACCORD, v.] tac-cord'-er, s. [ACCORD, v.} One who assents to or bestows anything. "An accorder with or an assenter unto another ; an assistant, helper, favourer." Cotyraoe. ac - cord - ing, pr. par., a., & adv. [Ao- " CORD, V.] 1. As pr. par. : In the senses corresponding to those of the verb. 2. As adj. : Sounding in unison or in har- mony. "According chorus rose." Hcolt : Marmion, ii IL 3. As adverb : (1) According as (followed by a nominative and a verb) : Just, precisely, the same, agree- ably. " I hare done according as thou badest me," Gen. xxvii 18. (2) According to : (a) Of persons : Agreeably to words or writ- ings by [a person]. "According to him, every person was to be bought.* Macaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. ii " The gospel according to St Matthew." Ifew Test. (b) Of things: In harmony with, conform- ably with, in relation to, arranged under. "According to this definition, we should regard all labour as productive which is employed in creating permanent utilities." J. S. JJiU: Polit. Econ., vuL i, bk. i, ch. iii, 3, p. 69. "God forbid that thy servants should da according to this thing." Gen. xliv. 7. "... let him and his neighbour next unto hi* house take it according to the number of the sculs; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb." Exod. xii 4. "... and he measured the south gate according to these measures." -Ex*, xl. 28. ". . . Christ died for our sins according to tho scriptures."! Cor. xv. S. "A nnales was first used as general term for history written according to years, and last'y for ajiiy history. Lewis : Credibility of Early Woman Hist., ch. iii 1J There are other minute shades of meaning besides these. ac-cord '-Ing-1^, adv. [ACCORDING.] Con- " formably with something which has before been stated ; in consequence. " Which trust accordingly, kind citizens." Sha.kesp. : King John, ii. L "The ranks were accordingly composed of persons superior hi station and education to the multitude. 1 " Macaulay: Bist. Eng.. ch. L ac-cord'-I-6n, . A well-known keyed in- " strument with metallic reeds. The sounds are produced by the vibration of the several metallic tongues, which are of different sizes, air being meanwhile supplied by the move- ment of the opposite sides of the instrument, so as to constitute a bellows. The accordion was introduced into England from Germany about A.D. 1828. Improvements have been made on it in the flutina, the organ-accordion, and the concertina. [FLUTINA, ORGAN-ACCOR- DION, CONCERTINA.] "Wind instrument* : organ, siren, piper, ophitleid* accordion, seraphina, kc-"Koget : Thesaurus, 417. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing; -Cia - aha ; -cian - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -gion, -(ion = zhua. -tious, -sious, -cioua - shite, -blc, -die, &&. - bei, deL 62 accordyng accountable accordion-stand. A stand for an ac- cordion. One of an ingenious character has been invented by Faulkner. * ac-cord'-yng. [ACCORDING.] " Twyes on the day it passed thurgh his throte. From word to word accordyng with the note." Chaucer: Priorestes Tale, 14,958-9. * ac-cor'-por-ate, v.t. [Lat. accorporo = to incorporate : ad = to ; corpora to fashion into a body : corpus = a body. ] To incorpo- rate. [INCORPORATE.] (Milton.) * ac-cor'-por-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Accon- PORATE.] * ac-cor'-por-a-tlrig, pr. par. [ACCORPO- RATE.] * ac- cort', a. [In Fr. accortis = civil, cour- teous.] Heedful, wary, prudent. (Minsheu.) ic cost', * ac cos te, * ac-coa'st, v.t. & i. *'r. accoster '= to join sid"e by side: ad = io, and c6te (formerly cnste = side ; also cote = rib, bill, coast); Sp. acostar ; Hal. olcostare, from Lat. coste = a rib, a side.] [COAST.] A. Transitive : 1. Of countries or places: To reach, to be conterminous with. "Lapland hath since been oft--n surrounded (so much as accnttt the se) by the English. "Fuller : Worthies; lierbythire. 2. Of persona: To stand side by side, or to be side by side. (a) Generally: " Wrestler* do aceoit one ar-.othel by Joining side by Ide." New Eng. Diet. (169'.). (5) Heraldry. (See the past participle.) 3. To approach, to di-aw &ear to. (Minsheu.) " 1 vjuld aot avcost yon infant 'With rnder greeting than a father's kiss." Byron: Cain, ill. 1 4. To try one, to attempt to take liberties Mrith. (Xer.ne',.) (See Halliwell, Diet.) 5. To appropriate. (Cockeram.) 6. To address before being addressed, to fpeak to first This is now by far the most Common meaning of the word. B. Intransitive: 1. Ord. Lang. : To lie alongside. " All the shores which to the sea accnit." Sweater: F. y., V. xl. -12. 2. Falconry: To approach the ground, to 2y low. " Whether r-igh lowering or accnatting low." Spenser : F. Q., VI. ii. St. ac cost', s. [ACCOST, v.] Address, manner, " greeting. " I remember her aceott to me as well a if it were yesterday." Ramsay : Scot. Lift and Character, p. 60. 1jo-cos'-ta-ble, a. [ACCOST, v.] * 1. Courteous, ready to accost (A r . E. D.\ "The French are a free, debonaire, acceptable people." Howell : LeUert, \. 82. 2. That may be accosted or approached, accessible. "Old soldiers . . . Mem to be more accottab'e than old sailors." Huvthorne: Ci> the Thames, p. 285. ac-cost'-ed, * ac-coast -ed, pa. par. [Ac- COST.] 1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb). 2. Her. : A term applied (i.) to a charge supported on both sides by other charges, as a pale accosted by six mullets ; (ii.) to two animals proceeding side by side. (Gloss, oj Heraldry.) [COTTISED.] ac cost ing, * ac -coast -ing, pr. par. ' [ACCOST.] ac cost ment, *. [ACCOST, v.} The action cf accosting ; salutation, greeting. (N. E. D.) ac cowrie , v.i. [Fr.] To act as an ac- coucheur. accouchement (pron. a kush' man or a 101911 ment i, s. [Fr. from accoucher = ' to deliver, to bring forth.] Confinement, lying-in, delivery. "Her approaching accouchement." Agnes Strick- land : Queens of Eng. ; Henrietta Maria. accoucheur (pron. a-kush-ur), s. [Fr.] 1. A doctor who assists women at childbirth. "Thus in England the medical profession Is divided Into physicians, surgeons apothecaries, accoucheur*, oculists, aurists, dentist*. Sir a. C. Lewis: Influence tf Authority in Matters of Opinion. 2. Fig. (satirical,) : One who assists in bring- ing a friend's manuscript into the world of letters. "A kind of gratis accnu'-heur to those who wish to be delivered or rhyme, but do not know how to bring forth." Huron: f.uglUh Hurds A scotch Jteviewers. (Nute.) accoucheuse (pron. a ku sho je). s. [Fr.; the fern, form of ACCOUCHEUR.] A midwife. * ac cotin sayl, v. To counsel with. " And called him withoute fail, Aiid said he wold him ticcounsatfl." JCichard Caar de Lion, 2,140. ac cou nt, ' ac com pt, s. [O. Fr. acompter, ' acontur, from" F^at. etc = ad, and compute = to count.] [COMPUTE.] L The act or Deration of computing by means of numbers; of counting numbers themselves ; or of making verbal, written, 01 printed statements in explanation of conduct, or for historic or other euds. 1. Of numerical computations : "... the courts of equity have acquired a con- current jurisdiction with every other court in all matters of account." Blackttone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. xxvii. 2. Of explanation, defence, or apology for conduct : " Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin ; No reckoning made, but sent to my account With all my imperfections on my head." Shaki-sp. : Hamlet, i. 5. 3. Of narration, especially of an historic kind. (See No. III. 4.) IL The state of being counted, computed, or given forth orally, in writing, or printed. 1. Lit. : The state of being counted or com- puted. "... an host of fighting men that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their account. . . ."2 Chron. xxvi. 11. "... the money of every one that passe th the account, the money that every man is set at." 2 Kings xii. 4. 2. Figuratively : (a) The state of being estimated ; estima- tion, honourable estimate, regard, considera- tion, importance. " Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him ! or the son of man, that thou laakest account of him!" Ps. cxliv. s. "The state had been of no account in Europe." llacaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. x. (6) The state of being considered profit- able, profit, advantage. Used specially in the phrases "to turn to account" to produce advantage; and "to find one's account in" = to make worth one's while. ". . . such a solid and substantial virtue as will turn to account in the great day." Addison: Spec- tator, No. 309. "I cannot yet comprehend how those persons find their account in any of the three." Swift. *'.... the molecular motion produced in the act of union may be tunied t" mechanical account." Tyndall : Frag, of Science, 3rd cd., iv. 9. Tf To lay one's account with : To assure one- self of, to make up one's mind to. (Scotch.) " I counsel you to lay your account with suffering." Walker: Peden, p. 66. On one's own account : On one's own behalf, for one's own profit or advantage, for one's own sake. ". . . those members trafficked, each on hit own account." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii. 3. The state of being accounted for. In the phrase " on account of" = accounted for by ; by reason of, because of, in consequence of. ". . . on account of the sternness and harshness of his nature." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. il. IIL The thing or things computed, given forth, or told ; the statement made, the record privately kept or more or less openly pub- lished. 1. Banking, Commerce, Law, and Ordinary lM,ngi(age. : A registry of pecuniary transac- tions ; such a record as is kept by merchants, by housewives, and by all prudent people, with the view of day by day ascertaining their financial position. " It would be endless to point out all the several Avenues In human affairs ana in this commercial age which lead i or end in accounts." Blackttone : Com- ment., bk. ill., ch. xxvii. TF S/ifc. : A bill or paper sent in by trades- people to those who do not pay for goods on delivery. In it is entered the name of the debtor, each item of his debt, and the sum of the whole. " If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account. I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it" Philemon 18, 19. To ojxn an account is = to commence pecu- niary transactions with, so that one's name is entered for the first time in the books of the banker or merchant. An open account, or an account current, is commercially one in which the balance has not been struck ; iu banking it is one which may be added to or drawn upon at any time, as opposed to a deposit account where notice is required for withdrawals. To keep an open account is to keep an account of the kind now stated running on, instead of closing it. A stated account is one which all parties have, either expressly or by implication, admitted to be correct. A settled uccount is one which has actually been discharged. Payment on account = in partial payment of a debt. 2. Old Law : A writ or action brought against a man whose office or business places him under the obligation to ivrider an account to another, and who has failed to furnish it ; as a bailiff neglecting to give one to his master, or a guardian to his ward. The action, of course was most frequently brought when there was reason to believe that the money unaccounted for had been embezzled. 3. A verbal or written explanation, excuse, or defence given by a defendant arraigned before a tribunal, or a servant summoned before a master to answer. "Give an account of thy stewardship." Luke xvL 2. ". . . they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment." Halt. xii. 36. "A member could no longer be called to account for his harangues or hia votes." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng,, chap. xv. Tf In the last example account may be a sub- stantive or a verb. It is probably the former. 4. A verbal, written, or printed recital of incidents, an historic narrative. If In this sense it is often plural. " If, therefore, we require that a historical account should rest on the testimony of kn.jwu and assignable witnesses, whose credibility can 1* scrutinized and Judged . . . ."Lewi* : Early Roman Hist., ch. vii., 7. ac-cou'nt, v.t. & i. [Fr. compter.] L Transitive: * 1. To count, to number, to reckon. " Long worke it were Here to account the endlesse progeny Of ail the weeds that bud and blossume there. Spenser: F. .. III. vi. 30. 2. To place to one's account, to count, to impute, to assign. " Even as Abraham believed God, and it was ac- counted [marg., imputed] to him for righteousness." Gal. iii. C. 3. To assign, to nominate, to appoint. "... they which are accounted to rule over th Gentiles exercise lordship over them." Hark x. 42. "... and it was, in truth, the only project that was accounted to his own service." Clarendon. 4. To count, to regard as, to deem, consider, judge, adjudge. " You thik him humble God account! him proud." Cowper : Truth. " O Thou ! whose captain I account myself Look on my forces with a gracious eye." Shakespeare : Sing Richard III., v. & IL Intransitive: * To count, to reckon. ". . . by which months we to this day account* Hold: Time. If To account for : (1) To render an account of. "At once accounting for his deep arrears." Dryden: JavenaTt Satiret, xiii. (2) To afford an explanation of, to tell the cause of. " . . . wp find evidences of a small change, which theory accounts iot.'Ilerschel: Astronomy. 5th cd., 306. ". . . feature in the vegetation of this island [the northern island of New Zealandl may iierhaps l> accounted for by the land having been aboriginally covered with forest-trees." Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xviiL, p. 424. * To account of (compound trans, verb) : To value, to prize, to estimate highly. "... none were of silver ; it was not any thing accounted qf in the days of Solomon.' 2 Chron. ix. 20. account-book, s. A book in which ac- counts are kept. (Swift.) ac-col&nt-a-Wl'-i-tJr, s. [ACCOUNTABLE.] Liability to be called on to give an account of money, of the discharge of a special trust, or of conduct generally ; responsibility. ac-COUnt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. account, and suff. -able. In Fr. comptable.] Liable to be called on to render an account of money, of goods, of the discharge of a special trust, or of con- duct generally ; responsible. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , ee = e : ejr = a. accountableness accretion 53 1. Of money: Law: M\ accountable receipt is a written acknowledgment that a certain amount of money or certain specified goods have actually l>een received by the particular person. The forgery of such a receipt is felony. 2. Of other matters than money. "The House of Commons is now supreme in the State, tut is accountable to tlie natioll. Macaulay llitt. Eng., ch. xv. ". . . he would have known that he should be held accountable for all the misery which a national bankruptcy or a French invasion might produce." Jtacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ixiv. If It is followed by to placed before the person, body, or Being to whom or which account is to be rendered, and for placed before the trust for which one is responsible. (See the examples abova) ac - count -a-ble-ness, s. [ACCOUNTABLE.] The state of being accountable ; liability to be called on to render an account, whether of money, of the discharge of a trust, or of con- duct generally. " The possession of this active power is essential to what is termed moral agency or accountableness." Isaac Taylor: Elements of Thought, 8th ed., p. 22. ac-count'-a-bly, adv. [ACCOUNTABLE.] In an accountable manner. ac-count'-ant, s. [ACCOUNT.] A person skilled in 'figures, whose occupation is the keeping of accounts. 1. Literally: If The Accountant-General : An officer of the Court of Chancery who, till recently, had charge of the suitor's money ; now, the custody of this has been transferred to the Chancellor of the Exchequer's Department. The Accountant in Bankruptcy : An officer who has charge of the funds belonging to bankrupts' estates. By the Bankruptcy Act of 1801 the office is to be abolished on the occurrence of the first vacancy, and the duties are to be transferred to the Chief Registrar. 2. Figuratively: "A strict accountant of his beads." Baron: Ode to Napoleon, * ac-count'-ant, a. Accountable, responsible for, chargeable with. "... though, peradventure, I stand accountant for as great a sin." Shakeip. : Othello, ii. L ac-count -ant ship, s. The office or work * of an accountant. ac-count'-ed, pa. par. [ACCOUNT, .] ac- count '-Ihg, pr. par. [ACCOUNT, .] 1. Used as a participle : 2. As a substantive : An adjusting of ac- counts. " Which without frequent accoun'ingt he will hardly be able to prevent." South : Sermon*. Accounting for (used substantively) : Ex- planation of. "... and leave to maturer age the accounting for the causes." Goldsmith: The See, No. VI., "On education." * ac-coii'-ple, v.t. [Fr. accoupler: Lat. ad = to ; and Eng. couple.} To couple to, to couple together. [COUPLE.] "... the application which he accmipltth it withaL" Bacon : Advaitc. of Learning, bk. ii. * ac-cou'-pled, pa. par. & a. [ACCOUPLE. ] ac-coii -ple-ment, s. [ACCOUPLE.] 1 & 2. The act of coupling together, or the state of being coupled together. ". . . the son born of such an accouptemtnt." Trial cf Men's Witt, p. 818. 3. The thing which couples or is coupled. Carpentry : (1) A tie or brace. (2) Work when framed. * ac-coup'-ling, pr. par. [ACCOUPLE.] ac-cour'-age, v t. [ACCORAGE.] To en- tourage. *ac-courf,.t. ICOURT.] To entertain cour- leously. "[They] all this while were at their wanton rest, Accuurtiug each her friend with lavish fest." Speiaer: P. Q., H. ii. 16. * ac-court'-ing, pr. par. [ACCOURT.] accoutre (ak-ku'-ter), t>.. [Fr. accoutrer; O. Fr. accoustrer, fr. O. Fr. cousteur, coustre, coutri ; Ger. kuster = a sacristan ; fr. Low Latin custrix = a female sacristan ; custos sacrarii, or custos ecclesue = church keeper.] (Wedgwood.) * L To perform the office of a sacristan to a priest, to invest him with the garments in which he is to conduct public worship. (Wedgwood.) n. To invest one with the garments or habiliments suitable to any other occupation. If It is followed by with, or in of the habili- ments. "Accoutred with his burthen and his staff." Wordsworth : Excur., bk. ii. 1. (Spec.): To dress in military vestments, superaddiug offensive and perhaps defensive arms. " But first, said they, let us go again into the armoury. So they did ; and when he came there, they harnessed him from head to foot with what was of proof .... He being, therefore, thus accoutred . . . ." Bunyan : Pilgrims Prugress, 1-iut L * 2. To rig out and otherwise equip a ship. "The same wind that carries a ship well-ballasted, if ill-rigged or accoutred, it drowns it." South : Bennont, viii. 123. 3. To dub a knight. "One was accoutred when the cry began. Knight of the Silver Moon, Sir Marmadan . . His vow was (and lie well performed his vow), Armed at all points, with terror on his brow, To judge the laud, to purge utrocioim crimes." C'uwper : Anti-Thelgphthora. 4. (Sarcastically): To clothe in vestments the reverse of splendid ; to bedizen in bur- lesque or mumming attire. " For thia in rags accoutred are they seen." Dryden. H Occurs most frequently in the pa. par. accoutred (ak ku'-terd), pa. par. & adj. [ACCOUTRE.] " accoutrements, accouterments (ak- ku -ter-ments), s. pi. [Fr. accoutrement.] Dress and equipments of any kind, but spe- cially those of a soldier. [ACCOUTRE.] 1. Gen. : The equipments of any one. " The pilgrim set forth with the simple accoutre- ments which announced his design : the staff, the wallet, and the scallop-shell." Jfilman : Hitt. of Lat. Christianity, bk. vii., ch. 6. 2. Spec. : The military equipments of a soldier. " Hardly one of them troubled himself about the comforts, the accoutrements, or the drilling of those over whom he was placed." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xiv. accoutring (ak-ku'-tring), pr. par. [AC- COUTRE.] * ac-co'Tfcr' -ard, v.t. [COWARD.] To make one a coward". "I thought that al the wordes in the world shude nat have acmwarded the." Palsgrave, fo. 137. * ac-co^, v.t. [O. Fr. accoiser = to appease.] To render coy or shy. Specially : L To appease, to soothe, to caress, to make love to. " Of faire Paeana I received was Ami oft embrast, as if that I were hee. And with kind words accoyd, vowinggreat love tome." Spenser : f.Q, IV. ii. 5. 2. To daunt. " Thou foolish swain, that thus art overjoy'd, How soon may here thy courage be arcov d t " Peele: Eglogue Oratulatorie (1589). * ac-c6"jf'd, pa. par. [Accoy.] *ac-c6"^le, v.i. [ACCOIL.] To gather together, to assemble, to stand around. * ac-co^nt, v.t. To acquaint. " The people having so graciouse a prince and ouverayne lorde as the kinges highness is, with whom, by the continuance of his reene over them thiek twenty-eight yeres, they ought to be so well accounted." State Papers, i. 475. * ac-co^'nt-ed, pa. par. [Accorar.] * ac-cra'se, v.t. [Fr. ecraser = to crush.] [CRUSH.] To crush, to destroy. " Pynding my youth myspe"t, my substance ym- payred, my credytb accrased, my talent hydden, my 10 lyes laughed att, my rewyne unpytted, and my trcwth unemployed." Queen's Progresses, L 21. * ac-cre'ase, v.t. [Lat. accresco = to continue growing, to increase : ad = to ; cresco = to grow.] To increase. (Florio.) ac-cred'-it, v.t. [Fr. actrediter = to bring " into credit, to give authority to ; Lat. aecredo = to yield one's belief to another : ad = to ; cretio to entrust, to believe.] [CREDIT.] 1. To invest one with that authority which will render statements made by him credible and weighty. To accredit an amJiassador is to give him such credentials as will constitute him the official representative of the country which sent him forth, and empower him to speak in its name. " David Beton, the nephew of the Archbishop of St, Andrew's, was iiccrcdi/ed to tte Court of France." Frouiie: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii. 2. To credit or believe a statement "The particular hypothesis which is most accredited at the tiuie."-J. 8. Mill: Logic, vol. ii., ch. n.,p. 107. "The version of early Roman history which was accredited in the fifth century. 'Lewit : Early Hainan Bitt., ch. 111. *ac-cred-I-ta'-tlon,s. [ACCREDIT.] Th giving one a title to credit. " Having received my instructions and letters of accreditation." Memoirs of Bislap Cumberland, i. 117. ac-cred'-i-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACCREDIT.] " Views which may seem new, but which have long been maintained by accredited authors." Milmani Bist. of Jews (3rd ed.), Pref. ac-cred'-i-tiing, pr. par. [ACCREDIT.] *ac-cre'89e, v.i. [Lat. accresco = to grow on, to continue to increase.] To continue in- creasing. "Their power 'accretceth to these present" LatH, Church of Scotland (1830), p. 176. ac-cres'-9enge, s. [Lat. accrescens, pr. par. of accresco.] Continued growth. ac-cres'-gent, a. [Lat. accrescent, pr. par. of accresco.] 1 1. Gen. : Continuing to increase. " New appearances of accrescent variety and altera- tion." Shuckfvrd: Creation * fall of Man, p. 90. 2. Bot. : Continuing to grow after flowering, as the calyx of Melanorrhiea. ac-cres'-ci-men-to, s. [Ital., from accrrscen = to increase.] Music: The addition to a note of half itg length in time, which is indicated by placing after it a small dot. ac -Crete, o. [Lat. accretus, pa. par. of accresco.] Bot. : Fastened to another body and growing with it. (De Candolle.) ac - ere'- tion, s. [Lat. occree devoured. The towe ne may not be succoured." Oower: Confessio Amantis, V. " He never accroched treasour Towarde hymselfe nere nor ferre." Bochas, bk. v.. c. 16. 2. Old Law : To encroach. Used specially of subjects directly or indirectly assuming the royal prerogative. "Thus the accroaching, or attempting to exercise royal power (a very uncertain charge), was in the 21 Edw. III. held to be treason in a knight of Hertfoid- ehire. who forcibly assaulted and detained one of the king's subjects till he paid him JE90." Blackttone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. vi. ac-croajli'-Ing, pr. par. , a. , & s. [ACCROACH. ] ac-croah -ment, s. [ACCROACH.] Old Law : Encroachment on the royal autho- rity ; attempts, direct or indirect, to exercise the royal prerogative. * ac-cro'9he, v.i. [ACCROACH.] ac-cro 9he, . [Fr.] Her. : Hooked into. ac-cru'e, v.i. [O. Fr. accreu, pa. par. of " accroistre, from Lat. accresco to continue growing : ad = to, acd cresco = to increase.] Lit. : To grow to, to increase ; hence, Comm. Ord. Lang. : To arise, to come to, to fall to, to be added to. " To every labour its reward accrue*." Thomson : Castle of Indolence, it " The anatomical results accruing from this inquiry." Toad A Bourman: Physiol. Anat. * ac-cru'e, s. [From the verb.] That which is added to the property of any one. ac-uru'ed, a. [From the verb.] Her. : Having represented on it a full-grown tree. ac-cru'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ACCRUE, v.i.] Law. Accruing costs : Expenses incurred after a verdict has been pronounced. ac-cru'-ment, s. [From accrue, v.t.] In- crease, addition, augmentation. " That joy Is charitable which overflows our neigh- Dour's fields when ourselves are unconcerned in the personal accruments." Taylor : Great Exemplar, 48. *&c'-ctib, s. The footmark of an animal. (Italliwell.) * &c-CU-ba'-tion, . [Lat. accuHtio = a lying or reclining at table ; accubitum (sup! of accumbo) = to be near : ad = to, near ; cnbo.] The custom, borrowed by the Romans from the East, of reclining at meals. [CUBE.] " It will appear that acmbation, or lying down at meals, was a gesture used by very many nations." tiro iv ne : Vulgar Errourt. ac-cu'-bl-tus, s. [Lat= a reclining at table.] Arch. : A room attached to a large church, in which the clergyman occasionally reposed. * ac-ctimb', v.i. [Lat. accumbo : ad, and cubo.] [ACCUSATION.] To recline at table as the ancient Greeks, Romans, &c., used to do. * ac-ciim'-ben-9y, s. [ACCUMB.] The state of being accumbent ; the state of reclining at the supper-table, as some ancient nations did. " No gesture befitting familiar accumbency." Robinson: Eudoxa (1658), p. 142. ac-cum'-bent, a. & s. [Lat. accumbens, pr. ' par. of accumbo ; fr. ad & cubo.] L As adjective: 1. Ord. Lang. : Reclining like the ancients at the supper-table. " Tl'e Roman recumbent, or, more properly, accum- beni oosture in eating was introduced after the first Puntc war. " Arbuthnot : Tablet of Ancient Weight* and Measures. 2. Bot. : Prostrate, supine. When the edges of the cotyledons in a brassieaceous or other plant are presented to the radicle, they are said to be accumbeiit; but when folded with ACCUMBENT COTYLEDON, WHOLE AND IN SECTION. their backs upon the radicle, they are termed incumbent. IL As substantive: One who reclines in ancient fashion at a dinner-table, or, more loosely, who sits at the table in the ordinary way. " What a penance must be done by every accumbent in sitting at the passing through all these dishes !" Bp. Ball : Occasional Meditation. *ac'-cu~mle, s. [ACCOMIE.] ac-cum'-ul-ate, v. t. & i. [In Fr. accumuler ; ItaL accumulare ; fr. Lat. accumido, supine ac- cumulatum = to add to a heap, to heap up : ad to ; cumulo to heap up ; cumulus a heap. ] L Transitive: 1. Lit. : To heap up, as, for instance, stones upon a cairn ; mechanically to pile one thing above another. "... considerable tracts of alluvium, which were gradually accumulated by the overflow ot former years. 'Lyell : Princip. of Geology, ch. xv. 2. Fig. : To bring together, to amass with- out its being implied that each new addition is mechanically heaped upon the mass of its predecessors. " In the seventeenth century, a statesman who was at the head of affairs might easily, and without giving scandal, accumulate in no long time an estate amply sufficient to support a dukedom." Jfacaulay . Hist Eng . ch. iii. If Sometimes, though really transitive, it has an intransitive appearance, the accusative being implied instead of expressed. "... the average strength of the desire to accu- mulate is short of that which, under circumstances of any tolerable security, reason and sober calculation would approve.' J. S. Mill . Polit. Earn., bk. L, ch. xi. IL Intransitive : To grow up into a great mass or number (literally or figuratively). ". . . in snch water it is obviously impossible that strata of any great thickness can accumulate." Darurin: Voyage round the World, ch. xvi. "A their observations accumulate and as their expe- rience extends." Buckle : Hitt. Civilisntion in Hag., f 1. * ac-cum'-ul-ate, a. [See the verb.] Col- lected into a mass or quantity ; now generally written ACCUMULATED. " Greatness of relief accumulate in one place doth lather invite a .surcharge of poor." Bacon : Sutton'l Estate. ac-cum'-til-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACCUMU- " LATE, V.] "With accumulated usury." Jfacaulay: Silt. Sng., ch. xii. ac cum ul a ting, pr. par. n the several bishops of London, Win- chester, Chester, . . . &c." Sir E. Dcrina : Speeches, p. 112. 2. The case defined under No. II., or per- taining to it " Relation of the Nom'native and A ccusative Case." Schmitz: Lat. Gram., xlii. "The Genuau laugua es have, so early as the Gothic even, lost the accusative mark in substantives entirely." Bupp: Compar. Gram., i. 165. IL As substantive : The name given by the Latins to the fourth of the six cases used in the declension of nouns. It in many respects agrees with the objective case in English, which, in consequence, is often called the accusative. ac-cu'-sa-tlve-ly, adv. [ACCUSATIVE.] 1. In an accusative manner; so as to in- volve an accusation. 2. With relation to the accusative case. ac-cu-a-t6r'-i-al, a. [ACCUSATORY.] Accu- satory (q.v.). ac-cu-sa-tbr'-I-al-ly, adv. [ACCUSATORIAL. ] By way of accusation. ac-cu '-ga-tor-y, a. [In Fr. accusatoire.] [ACCUSE.] Containing or involving an accusa- tion. "... their a ccutatory strain." Toumsmd: Livei o/ Twelve Eminent Judges ; Lord Eldon, ac-CU 'se, v.t. [InFr. accuser; ItaL accusare, from Lat accuse = (1) to call to account, (2) to arraign : ad = to ; causor to conduct a law-suit ; causa = a cause, also a suit at law.] [CAUSE.] 1. IMW : To bring a civil or criminal charge against one with the view of obtaining redress from the criminal, his punishment, or both together, from a judicial tribunal. "And when he [Paul] was called forth, Tertullus be~an to accuse him, saying, . . . We have found this man a pestilent fellow. Acts uvi. 2, 5. 2. Ordinary Life : (a) To complain against, to find fault with. "... having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly." Titus i. 6. " . . . their thoughts the meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another." Rom. ii. 15. * (b) To discover or betray the existence or action of any person or thing. *' The entrees of the yerde accuse'h To him that in the watir museth." Rom. of the Rose, 1,591. * ac-cu 'se, s. [From the verb.] An accusa- lion. " By false accuse doth level at iny life " Shakcsp. : Henry VI., Part //., iit 1. ac-cu 'fed, pa. par. (s, a. [ACCUSE, .] * ac-cuse'-ment, s. [ACCUSE.] Accusation. "... and sometimes at the only promotion and accutement of their summoners and apiari'ors." Petition of the Commons to the King, Nov. 3, 1529. ac-cu'-aer, s. [ACCUSE, v.t.] One who ac- cuses; pne who brings a charge against another person, or, more loosely, against a class, an institution, &c. "... before that be is accused, have the accusers face to face." Acts xxv. 16. ac-cu'-sihg, pr. par. & a, [ACCUSE, v.t.] "As school-boys, finding their mistake too late, Draw a wet sponge acnas the accusing slate." Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn. ac-cus'-tom, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. acostomer, from Low Liit. accvstumo, from Lat. ad, aud consue- tudincm, accus. of consuettido = custom ; ItaL accostomare.] [CuaroM.] A. Transitive: 1. To create a custom or habit by practising the same act a number of times ; to habituate, to inure. -Men were accuttomed to redress their wrong> by the strong hand." Macaalay : His:. Kny., ch. L * 2. To frequent. "A vrM-a'Xustomed house." Had. Centlitrt: BoU Stroke, 1. 1. B. Intransitive : 1. Gen. : To be habituated, to be used or wont to anything. " Which most living things accustom." Carew. * 2. S;>ec. : To cohabit. " We with the best men accuttom openly." Hilton : Hut. Eng., iii. * ac-cus'-tom, . [ACCUSTOM, v.] Custom. "Individual accustom of life." Milton : letrar chorUon. *ac-cus'-t6m-a-ble, a. [ACCUSTOM, v.] Of long custom ; very habitual. "By accustomable residence in one climate.' fir M. Bale : Origination of Mankind. ac-cus'-tom-a-bl^, adv. [ACCUSTOMABLE.J " According to custom. "Touching the king's fine* accuttomably paid." Bacon: Alienations. * ac-cus'-tom antje, s. [ACCUSTOM, v.] Cus- tom, practice. " Through accuttamance and negligence, and perhaps some other causes, we neither feel it in our own bodiv*. nor take notice of it in others." Boyle. * ac-cus'-to'm-ar-i-ly, adv. [ACCUSTOM ART.] According to custom. "The peculiar eminency which you acciitlomarttjf marshal before logick." C'leavelaiid. *ac-cus'-t6m-a-ry, a. [ACCUSTOM.] Cus- tomary, usual. [CUSTOMARY.] "The ordinary and acfitt'omary swearing then in use among the Jews." fealty : Diifer Dipt, p. 160. ac-cus'-tomed, pa. par. & a. [ACCUSTOM, v.t.} 1. As pa. par. : As in the verb. 2. As adj. : Usual. " ' roved o'er many a hill and many a dale With my accuttomrd load." Wordtworth : Excursion, bk. L 3. Frequented. ac-cus-tdmed-ness,4. [ACCUSTOMED.] Th state of being habituated to ; familiarity. " A ccwttomftneu to sin hardens the heart." rierft; Sermims, \>. 230. ac-cus'-tom-ing, pr. par. [ACCUSTOM, v ] ace, s. [Fr. as = an ace of cards, dic<% &c. ; Ital. OMO, from Lat. as = (1) a unit, (2) a pound weight, &o.] 1. A unit ; a single point on cards or dire ; a card with but one mark upon it. [AMBSACE.] "An Ace of Hearts steps forth : The King unseen Lurk'd in her hand, aud mouru'd his captive Queen." Pope: Rape of the Lock, canto iii. 95. 98. 2. A very small amount, or a very small quantity ; an atom. "He will not bate an ace of absolute certainty." Dr. U. More : Government of the Tongue. . ace-point. The side of a die possessing but one point ac-e-c6n-it-ic ac'-id,. (C 6 H 6 6 .) Chem. : A tribasic acid produced, along with citracetic acid, by heating etliylic bromacetata with sodium. It is isomeric with acouitio acid. (Watts : Suppl.) A-pel'-da-ma, . [Syro-Chal. Chhaqual "field of; dema, in Heb. ci (.t [Old form of SEAL.] To seaL (Robt. of Gloucester.) * a-celed, pa. par. [ACELE.] ac-e naph -thine, a9-e't-jf-lo / -napli'- tha-lene, s. [NAPHTHALENE.] *a-cenfc, *. [ASSENT, *.] (Robt. of Glow;., a-cen'-ten, a-cen'-t^n, v.i. [ASSENT, v.] (Prompt, farv.) boil, boy; pout, J6%1; cat, 56!!, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist. -Ing. -cia = aha ; -cian = shan. -tion, sion = shun ; -ion, -tion - zhun. - tious, nsious. -fious = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del. 66 acentric acervulus %-9en'-tric, a. [Gr. a, priv. ; xcWpov (Jcentron) = a sharp point, the ceiitre of a circle ; nevrta (kenteo) = to prick, to goad.] Destitute of a centre. 0-9 en t y n, v. i. [ ACENTEN. ] -aceous. An adjectival suffix. [Lat. -cuxus, as tesUiceus = of brick, shelly ; fr. testa = a brick, a tile, a shell.] Having, characterised by ; as testaceous = having a testa, or shell. anjcph a la, a -9eph'-al-ans, s. pi. [Gr. i*4) (kephale) = the head.] L Lit. : Without a head, or reported to be without one. 1. Phys. : Infants born without heads. 2. Ancient Geog. : Certain nations in Africa, India, &c., fabulously alleged to be without heads. II. Fig. : Headless in the sense of having no chief. 1. Civil Hist. : Certain levellers in the reign of Henry I. of England, who acknowledged no head or emperor, 2. Church History : (a) The name applied to those who, on occasion of a dispute which arose in the Council of Ephesus, A.D. 431, refused to follow either John of Antioch or Cyril of Alexandria. (6) The name applied, in the fifth and sixth centuries, to a large section of the followers of the Monophysite, Peter Mongus, who cast him off as their leader because of his accept- ing a peaceful formula called the Henoticon. They soon afterwards split into three parties, the Anthropomorphites, the Barsanuphites, and the Essianists, who again gave origin to other sects. (c) Bishops exempt from the jurisdiction and discipline of a patriarch. a-9eph'-al-ist, s. [ACEPHALA.] One who Hoes not acknowledge a head or superior. " These acephalitts, who will endure no head but that upon their own shoulders." (jauden : octeiia Anglicana Sutpiria. *a-9eph'-al-ite, s. [ACEPHALA.] Law: One who held nothing in fee from king, bishop, baron, or other feudal lord. a-9eph'-al-6-9yst, s. [Gr. a/>u\us (nkeph- alos) = headless ; K.VTH (kustis) r= bladder.] A sub-globular or oval vesicle filled with fluid, which sometimes grows up within the human frame. It varies from the size of a pea to that of a child's head. Acephalocysts have recently been found to consist of the cysts or larval forms of the cestoid Entozoa. Livois, Dr. Budd, and other observers, have discovered in thorn animalcules of the genus Echinococcus. [EcuiNococcus, HYDATID.] -9Oph'-al-OU8, a. [ACEPHALA.] Without " a head. 1. Zool. : Pertaining to any headless animal. [ACEPHALA.] "The acrphalout mollusca are all aquatic." Owen: Invert. Antma.lt, Lect. XX. 2. Botany. Acephalous ovary : One with the style springing from its base instead of its apex. a-9eph'-al-ii8, s. [ACEPHALA.] 1. Among the Greeks and Romuns: A hexa- meter line beginning with a short syllable. *2. An obsolete name for the tcenia, or tapeworm, founded on the wholly erroneous belief that it is destitxite of a head. 3. Med. : A fetus born (if born it can be called) headless. a'~9er, s. [In Ital. and Port, acero, from Lat. acer = the maple-tree ; acer, adj. = pointed, sharp, piercing ; obs. root oc = sharp. This occurs in Lat. acuo, acies, &c. ; in the Fr. aigre; and in Eng. acute, eager, &a] [MAPLE.] The typical genus of the Aceraceae, or Maples (q.v.). One species is indigenous in Britain the A. campestre, or common maple ; another, the A. pseudo-jilatanus, the greater maple, LEAVES, BLOSSOM, AND SEED-VESSEL OF MAPLE (ACER PSEUDO-PLATAN us). sycamore, or plane-tree, is thoroughly natu- ralised. [SYCAMORE.] It is wild in Germany, Switzerland, Austria, Italy, &e. A. saccha- rinum is the sugar-maple of North America. [SUGAR-MAPLE.] A. stricitwn, also from the New World, has a black-and-white striped bark, and furnishes a white wood much used for inlaying in cabinet-work. The bark of A. rubrum, the red or swamp-maple of Pennsylvania, dyes dark blue, and is used for making a good black ink. a'-9<5r-a (1). [ACERACE^E. ] a'-$er-a (2), s. pi. [Gr. axeparos (akeratos) = without horns : a, priv. ; xcpa? (keras) a horn.] Zoology : 1. A genus of Molluscs, of the family Bullidse. Seven species are known. 2. Insects "without antennae," or, more accurately, the antennae of which are minute. Some apterous insects, and the Hippoboscidse among the Diptera, have this character. a-9er-a'-e- (Lindley, &c.), a-$er- in'-e- (De Candolle), a'-9er-a (Jussieu). [Lat. acer = maple. ] A natural order of polypetalous, exogenous plants, consisting of trees with simple leaves ; flowers with eight stamens ; a samaroid, two-celled fruit ; and the inflorescence in axillary corymbs or racemes. In 1845 Lindley estimated the known species at sixty. They are spread over the temperate parts of the northern hemi- sphere. a'-9er-an, s. [ACERA (2). ] An insect with minute antennae. a'-9er-as, s. [Gr. o, priv. ; Kf'pnt (keras) - a horn. So called from its being without a spur on the lahellum.] Man-Orchis, a genus of plants belonging to the order Orchidace*, or Orchids. Aceras anthrnphora, the green man-oivhis, is wild in parts of England ; A. hircina, the lizard-orchis, is from Continental Europe. *a9~erb', s. [Lat. acerbus = (\) unripe, (2) bitter, sour; Fr. acerbe; Ital. acerbo.] Pos- sessing sourness. (Applied to unripe fruits, &c.) (Quincy.) *a9'-er-bate, v.t. [Lat. acerbatus, pa. par. of acerbo.] To make sour or sharpen. [ACERB.] " ' Tis this.' said ha. ' that acn-ba'et my woe.' " Btilingay : Hrachy-Ma.ityrologia (1657), p. 63. * a9'-er-ba-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACERBATE.] *a9'-er-ba-tlng, pr. par. [ACERBATE.] *a-9er'-bl-tude, s. [Lat. acerbitudo.] Sour- ness, acerbity. -bl-ty, s. [Lat. acerUtas = (1 , lit.) sour- ness, as of unripe fruit ; (2, Jig.) moroseness ; Ital. acerbita.] L Lit. : Sourness, with roughness, or astriii- gency, as of unripe fruit. IL Figuratively: 1. Sourness of temper, moroseness. " True it is that the talents for criticism namely, smartness, quick censure, vivacity of remark, indeed all but acerbity seem rather the gift of youth than of old age." Pope. 2. Sharpness of pain, torture, bitterness oJ suffering. "We may easily imagine what acerbity of pain mus* he endured by our Lord, on his tender limbs being stretched forth, racked, and tortured, and continuing a good time in such a posture." Barrow on the Creed, Sermon 26. a-9er'-dese, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A mineral " called also MANGANITE (q.v.). a-9er'-Ic, a. [ACER.] Pertaining to the maple- tree. a-9er'-I-des, s. [Gr. o, priv. ; mjpos (keros)= wax. Plasters made without wax. a-9er-i'-na, s. [Mod. Lat, from Gr. opo (akeros) = without horns.] A genus of fishes belonging to the family Percidae, or Perches. A. vulgaris, the ruff or pope, is found in some of the English rivers. a-9er-m'-e-, s. [ACERACE-E.] a-9er-6s'e, s. [Lat. acer = sharp.] Cot. (spec, of leaves): Needle-shaped, i.e., narrow, linear, rigid, and tapering to a ftn ACEROSE LEAF (PINUS). point. Examples, those of the Pinus sylvet- iris, Juniperus communis, &c. * a9'-er-6te, s. Brown bread. (Minsheu.) t a~9er S-ther'-i-uin, s. [(Jr. (i) Zxepot (rtto-o)>)= hornless [ACERA] ; (2)6npiuv(therion) wild animal.] Pal(Kont. : A lapsed genus of Tengulates, now merged in Rhinoceros. It was created for the hornless forms of which Rhinoceros incisivus is the type. a'-9<5r-ou8, a. [Gr. a, priv. ; it(pa$ (keras) = a horn.] Zool. : Without horns or antennae. With reference to this form of structure, insects are divided into dicerovs = such as have two antennas ; and acerous, or such as have none. [ACERA(2).] * a $er -se-com ick, s. [Gr. aKcptp. of accrvo = to heap up.] To heap up, to amass. a-9er'-vate, . [ACERVATE, v.t.) Nat. Science: Heaped up; also growing in heaps or clusters. * ac'-er-va-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACERVATC, v.t.) ' a9'-er-va-ting, pr. par. [ACERVATE, v.t.] * a9-er-va'-tion, v. [Lat. acervatio.) The act of heaping up. *a-9cr'-vose,a. [Lat. acervus = a heap.] Full "of heaps. a~9er'-VU-lU8, s. [Dimin. of Lat. acerviis^s a heap ; (lit.) a little heap.] The name given by Sommering to a mass of sabulous matter. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. wore, wpif, work, wko, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. e, = e ; ey - a. acescence acetom 57 composed of phosphate nnd carbonate of lime, situated in a cavity towards the base of the pineal body in the brain. It is found in the human species alter seven years of age, but not in the inferior animals. (See Todd & Bowman, Phys. Anat., vol. i., ch. x,, p. 278.) 9-968 - 991190, a-9es'-9en-c& s. [Lat. aces- cen ;, pr. par. of acesco = to turn sour ; aceo = to be sour. From obsolete root ac = sharp, or sour, with the sun*, -esceiice or -escency.] The state of turning or being sour. IT Substances which contain sugar tend to undergo, first, an alcoholic, and then an acetous fermentation. While the latter pro- cess is being effected, the substance exhibits acescency, that is, it becomes increasingly sour. "... the milk having an acetcency very prejudicial to the constitution at the recipient.' Wone : Life of B'uhop lljrne, p. 359. a-es'-9ent, a. & s. [In Fr. acescent; Lat acescens. The suff. -esceiis = Lat. cresceiis = Erig. increasing.] A. As adjective : *1. Ord. Lang. : Becoming increasingly sour. Sometimes used loosely for sligiitly sour. 2. Hot. : Sour, tart, acid. (London : Cyclop, of Plants, Gloss.) * B. As siilist. : That which tends to sour- ness or acidity. "... qualified with a sufficient quantity of acescent*, bread, sugar, and fermented liquors." Arbuthnot. * a-c'se, v.t. & i. [CEASE.] 1. Transitive: To cause to cease, to satisfy. ".Al wo and werres he schal acese, And set al reams ill rest and pese." JfS. Douce, 302, t 2. {ffaUiuell.) 2. Intransitive : To cease. fc9-et-ab'-U-lar, a. [ACETADULUM.] Pertain- ing to the acetabulum. "Of the borders, one is external or acetnbular ; as It ends below, at the iuar,nu of the acetabuhuii." f 'tamer: Osteology of the Mammalia, p. 233. 89-et-ab'-U-U-form, a. [Lat. acetabulum (q.v.), and forma form.] Concave, depressed, round, with a border a little turned outwards. Example, the fructification of some lichens. (Lindley.) &9-et-ab'-u-luin, *. [Lat. = (1) a vessel for holding vinegar; (2) the socket of the hip- bone ; (3) the suckers of polypi ; (4) the calyx of flowers. From acetum (q.v.).] L A natomy : 1. A cavity in any bone designed to receive the protuberant head of another one, so as to constitute the kind of articulation called enartkrosis. Spec., the socket of the hip-joint in man. " . . . the acetabulum. an articular depression." Todd i Bounnan: Physiol. Aitat., i. 105. 2. A glandular substance found in the pla- centa of some animals. 3. The flashy suckers with which the Cepha- lopoda and some other Invertebrata are pro- vided. IL Zoology : A genus of polypes. m. Botany: 1. A species of lichen. 2. A cotyledon. 3. The receptacle of certain fungals. a-9et'-al, s. [Eug. acet(ic) and alcohol)."] ' QiHiO(CjHj)jO. A com pound of aldehyde with ethyl oxide ; it is isomeric with diethylic cthenate. It is one of the products of the slow oxidation "f alcohol. Acekil is a colour- less liquid boiling at 140. Oxidizing agents convert it into acetic acid. It was lirst formed by Dobereiner, who called it oxygenated ether. ft-9et'-a-mlde, s. [Eng. acetate and amide.] N | H. 3 ] t AM1DE -l Formed by heating ammonium acetate ; also by the action of ammonia on ethyl acetate. Acettimide is a white crystallic solid, melting at 78, and boil- ing at 222'. Heated with acids or alkalies, it is converted into acetic acid and ammonia. Dis- tilled with phosphoric oxide, it is decomposed into water and acetonitrile or methyl cyanide. ftc-et-am -I-do bea-zo'-ic, a. [Aceto & amido-benzoic (q.v.).] Acetamido-benzoic acid: A monobasic acid existing in the form of white microscopic crystals. Formula, C 9 H 9 NO 3 +OH 2 = C 2 ac-et-ar'-i-oiis, a. [Lat acetaria, s. pi., or pi. of adj., with olera (= vegetables) implied. Vegetables prepared with vinegar; a salad.] Prepared with vinegar, or suitable for being so. Acetarious plants : Plants suitable for being made into salad with vinegar. * Sc'-et-arre, s. [ACETARIOUS.] A salad of small herbs. (Cockeram, 1059.) ac'-et-ar-jf, s. [ACETARIOUS.] The term ap- plied by Grew to the inner or pulpy part of certain fruits. It is sometimes called also the inner jnrenchyma. In the pear it is globular, and surrounds the core. The name acetary is derived from the sourness of its taste. &9'-et-ate, s. [In Ger. acetat; Fr. acetate; Lat acetas.] [ACETIC ACID.] &9'-et-ene, s. [ACETUM.] The same as ethy- leue and oleflaut gas. * &9'-eth, * &9'-ethe, s. [ASETH.] ac ctiam (pron. ac c'slii am). [Lat. = and also.] cou no ave mee. a person carge wita breach of contract or debt, an offence be- , other offence with it by the magic words ac e w y e magc w tiam (and also), gave a verdict on both. a-9et'-ifc, or a-cet'-ic, a. [In Fr. acetique, fr. Lat. acetum vinegar.] Pertaining to vinegar, akin to vinegar, sour. acetic acid, s. The acid which imparts sourness to vinegar, vinegar being simply acetic acid diluted, tinged with colour, and slightly mingled with other impurities. The formula of acetic acid is C 2 H 3 0(OH), or H %},or C -^)o = methyl-formic acid. It is formed by the acetous fermentation of alcohol. [FERMEN- TATION.] Acetic acid is a monatomic mono- basic acid. Its salts are called acetates. A molecule of acetic acid can also unite with normal acetates like water of crystallisation. Its principal salts are those of potassium, sodium, and ammonium, a solution of which is called Spiritus Mindereri. The acetates of barium and calcium are very soluble. Alumi- num acetate is used in dyeing. Lead acetate is called sugar of lead from its sweet taste. It dissolves in 1$ parts of cold water ; it also dissolves oxide of lead, forming a basic acetate of lead. Basic cupric acetate is called ver- digris. Acetic acid below 15 '5 forms colour- less transparent crystals (glacial acetic acid), which melt into a thin colourless pungent, strongly acid liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether, and water. It boils at 118. Its vapour is inflammable. Pyroligneous acid is impure acetic acid, formed by the destructive distillation at red heat of dry hard wood, as oak and beech. acetic ethers [example, ethyl acetate. are formed by replacing the typical H in acetic acid by a radical of an alcohol, as ethyl, &c. Ethyl acetate is a fragrant liquid, sp. gr. 0'890, boils at 74 ; methyl acetate boils at 56. cetic oxide = acetic anhydride, also called anhydrous acetic acid. It is formed by the action of acetyl chloride on sodium acetate. It is a heavy oil which is gradually converted by water into acetic acid. The formula of acetic oxide is C 2 H|oj- i-cSt-I-f I-ca'-tion, s. [Lat. acetum = vine- gar ; facio = to make.] The process of making into vinegar, or of renderir.g sour. a-cet'-!-f!y, or a-C/Jt'-I-fy, r.t. [Lat. acetum; facio.] To convert into vinegar, to render sour. "... the brandy is acetified without the addition of a ferment." Todd * Bowman : fhasioi. Anat., ii. 427. a-9et-Im'-et-er, s. [ACETOMETER.] a-cet-im'-et-rjf, * [In Ger. acetimetrie; Lat. acctnm = vinegar : Gr. nirpov (metron) = a measure.] The act or method of ascertaining the strength of vinegar. &-cet'-In, *. [Eng. acetic); -in.] Acetic gly- cerine. Compound ethers are formed by re- placing the 1, 2, or 3 H atoms in the hydroxyl,. when glycerine is heated in a sealed tube with. monatomic organic acids. These glyceric ethers are called glvcerides, and are oily liquids. By the action of acetic acid are obtained (OH Mono-acetin, C 3 H 5 '" -J OH (. . (OH Diacetin, C 3 H 5 "'^ OC 2 H 3 (.OCoH., f OC 2 Triacetin, C 3 H 5 '"4 OC., (.OC 2 H 3 O H.,0 OC 2 H 3 O .,H 3 O .OC 2 H 3 a-cet-oin'-et-er, a-cet-im'-et-er, s. [in Ger. acetimeter ; Lat. acetum = vinegar ; Gr. /ueTpoi> (metron) = a measure.] A hydrometer graduated for determining the strength of commercial acetic acid according to its density. (Watts: Cliem.) &-et oue, s. [Eng. acetic; suff. -one.] Chem. : A compound having the formula. also called mcthyl-acetj 1, or dimethyl-ketone. It is prepared by replacing the Cl in acetyl chloride by methyl CH 3 , also by the dry dis- tillation of calcium acetate ; by the oxidation of isopropyl alcohol ; by passing the vapour of acetic acid .through a red-hot tube. It is a colourless, limpid liquid, with a peculiar odour. It is very inflammable, and burns with a bright flame ; sp. gr. 0792. &-9et-on'-Ic, a. [Eng. aceton(e); suff. -ic.) [ACETONE.] Pertaining to Acetone. acetonic acid, s. Chem. : A compound formed by treating acetone with hydrocyanic acid, water and hydrochloric acid. C^^Os- Isomeric with oxybutyric acid. i-jet'-o-nine, s. [Eng. aceton(e) ; suff. -ine.} Chem. : N^CsHg^j". A basic compound obtained by heating acetone with ammonia to 100' C. &-9et-on'-it-rile, s. [Eng.oceto(n) and nitrile. 1 Chem. : (C 2 H 3 N, or CH S CX methyl cyan- ide or ethenyl-iiitrile.) An oily liquid, which. boils at 77 3 C. Prepared by distilling a mix- ture of potassium cyanide and the potas- sium salt of methyl sulphuric acid, or by the dehydrating action of phosphoric oxide on ammonium acetate. Isomeric with methyl isocyanide. &-cet-6ph'-e-n6ne, *. [Eng. aceto(ne1 and phenone.] Chem. : Methyl-phenyl ketone, Prepared by distilling a mixture of calcium, acetate and benzoate. It boils at 198", and is converted by nitric acid into two isomeric nitracetophenones, C^H-^^O^O, one crystal- line, the other syrupy. The syrupy modifi- cation made into a paste with fifty parts of a mixture of one pint soda-lime and nine pails zinc dust is converted into indigo Hue, Cj 6 Hi N T . 2 O 3 + 2H/) + O 2 . &-9et-6-sa-li9'-3Mol, s. [Eng. acelo(ne) and Chem. : C 8 H 4 (C 2 H 3 p)O-COH. Formed by the action of acetic oxide on sodium-salicylol ; it has tiie same composition as coumanc acid, C a H 8 O 3 . It melts at 37 ' and boils at 25 J '. It is an aldehyde. (Fownes C/iem., 10th ed., p. 821.) * a-9et-6se', a. [ACETUM.] Sour, acid. * a-9et-os'-l-tjf, s. [ACETUM.] Sourness. a9'-et-ous, or a^et -ous, a. [ACCTUM.] * 1. Gen. : Containing vinegar, sour. " Raisins . . . being distilled in a retort, did nfc afford any vinous, but rather au acetuus spirit." fi>v<- 2. Dot. : Producing acidity or sourness. (Loudon: Cyclop, of Plants, Gloss.) a9'-et-um, or a-cet'-um (genit aceti), s. [Lat, properly neut. of pa. par. (= having become sour) of aceo = to be sour.] Vinegar. aceti spiritus, s. Plain spirit of vinegar. It is distilled from a mixture of copper filings boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = f. -cia = sna ; -cian shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -9 ion, -(ion - zhun. -tious, -eions, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, del. aoetyl achorspyre nil vinegar. Its uses are similar to those of distilled vinegar. but its action is more potent. h 9<$t yl. s. [Eng. actt(ic) ; surT. -yJ.] Chtm.: Amonatoiuic organic radical, having the formula C t H S O'. Aeety 1 chloride, or arctic chloride, C S H 3 OC1. is prepared by U>e action of phosphorus |tentachloride on glacial acetic acid. It is a colourless liquid which boils at M. Acctyl cyanide, Cj,H 3 O CN. ft-oe'r-y-lene, s. [Eng. acttyt ; suff. -tnt.) Chan.: A hydrocarbon having the formula CjHj, also called ethine, The 'carbon atoms are united to each other by throe bonds. It is produced by passing an electric current between -carbon poles In an atmosphere of hydrogen, and also by the incomplete com- bustion of hydrocarlKMis. It is a colourless ps. sp. gr. 0-98, has a peculiar odour, and burns with a bright flame ; it forms a red precipitate with ammoniiic.il cuprous chloride. which, by the action of nascent hydrogen, is converted into ethylone, <.'...! 1 4 . Snmllage. water-parsley (Apiitm [Ai'iuM, CELERY.] (Prompt. 1'arv., A cha> an. A chni 'an. a. [Lai Achams, Achaixs; Gr. 'Axotot ' A. As adjtrtir*: Belonging to the district of Aduia. in the north of the Peloponnesus. "... the number at Ac**a* emigrants." fMrl- Mit: ffist. dnrrff. oh. x. "I aw that thry are Attain* men. .4i-.Vii.ii muniiors. mi .<<*< ti'nw *f*.~ ClaJstone : Jlvmrric J^iKAniNKM, pt. L. ch. UC. pp. 7% to. XcAtwn or Achaian Learnt : A confederacy among a large number of the long-setvtrated Hellenic States which, during the third and second centuries B.C., maintained tlie inde- pendence of a great part of Greece against aggressions on us liberty, till at length the league was vanquished and dissolved by the Romans. It was from its prominence at the time of the Roman conquest that Greece received the name of Achaia. B. As substantive : An inhabitant of Achaca or Achaia. ". . . th* Inn* waa in favour of the 4efcMiu." ntrimtUi BiX. Krrfc*. ch. vtt "Th* Attain >, then. ot Merep thah's irl an the Danaana of the reign of Riuuws III. MWM: Bomtrte Sf*xlun*iB*. pt U., ch. L. p. 14T. ft oh.v m inn. n cho ni um. a Uo nl um. a-chene, & [Gr. o X on (at-Ami?) = a chest, a box ; ,x""W (achanrs), adj. = not opening the mouth : fr. a. priv.; x^'V =* to yawn, to gape, to oi>en wide.] BORAGE (BORAOO orrtCTOAijs). Botmy: A simple fruit of the apocarpous class, one-celled, one-seeded, indehiseent, hard, and dry. with the integuments of the seed distinct from it. It has also been called Spermidium, Xylodium. Thecidium. and by Ltnmvus. Nux [See these words. ] The most notable example of the Achtenium is the fruit of the Compositor. What used to be called the " naked setxls in the Labiate and Bora- giuaeea? are properly four Achenea. a clia hi. - O. Chem.'. Alum-water. (Bowtll) (Balli- :.v '.") 4-clUai-aa. [AcHjun.] * a cham -eck. s. The dross of silver. (AMMO.) a chan i a, s. [Gr. ix-^'n- (achanfs) = not opening. ] "A genus of plants belonging to the order Sluhiuv.r. or Mullowworts. The species are shrul>s t'r.nn the hotter putts of the Western world. A. mahiriscus. a scarlet flower, and others, are cultivated for their beauty. * a fharm cd. a. Delighted. " Vlii-r ben tomme that eten ,-hy l,In- vi,l m.-n. Mid rt.-tli noon othr flesh tru that tyu< that th.-i h a-r*arm+i with ui.Miuys flesh. for rather tlit-i wolde be deed. Mid thei be cltnwd werewolf?*, for men hulUo b ma ot them.' JfS. Batll., &. (JlalUwtU.) . f . [From Pr. ocftarnir.] To set on (llaltitetll) ; to aggravate against (Wright). "That other reiuwn It whxune the! a-rkartmh in a coiitn- of werre then u baUylei hare jr-l>e. then thel etctli of dcd* men. or of lueu that be honied. ~JT& JMR.M1 A. cliar nor. [ACRERNAR.] aoh.it. a ch;it e. a ca to, .- . [0. Fr. acat, actiat = a purchase ; Fr. aawtcr ; Low Lat accapto = to purchase.] L fintjii'tir: 1, Law French * Oni. Lang. : A contract or bargain, especially one produced by purcliase. M 'Cuned ) he,' quod the kynjt, 'that he acAtU made.'" J/S. CWt. Pv>-s, in his preface, j\ xviii., that in the fourteenth and the beginning of the fifteenth centuries the more educated classes used the French word achat, probably pronounced by the English oca*, to designate buying or selling at a profit. This "aclmt" was the source of Whittington's wealth. When the term had gone into disuse, and its meaning had become forgotten, some inventive genius, not understanding it, devised the story of " Whittington and his Cat" Max Miiller declined pronouncing an opinion upon tliis hypothesis till he had traced the story or myth now mentioned to its earliest form. (See Science of Lang., Oth ed., 1ST1, p. 605.) EL PfwniL OrA. Lang. : Provisions, viands. * The kitchin derko. that htght Digestion. Did oiUer all th' ackulrt in seeniety wise." Sfttatr: /*... IL U. M. T It is so in the first and second quartos, but in the folios it is cafes. a-cha tea, s. [Or. xTnt (achatfs\ Lat arhattf = the agate ; also in part the onyx. Pliny says that it was first found on the banks of the Achates, now the Drillo, a river in Sicily.] An agate, (Afttuto*. tfc.) "Thee* following bodies do not draw, smaragd. ftttn. &ch-$-ti-na,s. [Or. **&* (achatis) = agate.] A genus of snails belonging to the family Heiicidsa. In 1851 Woodward estimated the known species at 120 recent and 14 fossil The Achatiiue are the largest of all snails, some African species being eight inches in length, and depositing eggs an inch in their larger diameter. a-cha tor. * a-cha'-tour, . [ACHAT.] The person who had charge of the acatry, the purveyor, a caterer. ^ By 84 Edward III., it was enacted that all purveyors should thenceforth be called ocAalors. " A gvntil mannr iple w ther of a temple, Of which dbolatm mighteu take exeniple." CMiMorr .- Pnlofttt t C. T.. Ml v.t [A.N. In Fr. ckayftr = to heat, to overheat; cJ>anfer=to heat] [CHAFE.] To warm, to heat, to make hot " That swollen stwrow fer to put away With sot te talT* ac*n*/r it and MM." Boeiu>r ( Acheron) : ajjw (ncAos) = pain, distress ; poos (rAoos) = a stream ; pc'w (rheo) = to flow.] A fabled stream in the infernal regions. Some rivers belonging to this world bore the same name. " --- behold black .4<**ni / Once consecrated to the sepulchre." ynm : CkihU AaroU, it (L " Oet you eoue. And at the pit of Ackrnm Meet me i the morning ; thither b* Will oouie to know his destiny." Mo*^. .- JTacM*. UL k, " And enter there the kin Where Phle^e. thou s loa Hiss ui th* darning trulf fop* ; Bontrr ; Odyary z. SOT 60*. Xch-e-rfn'-ti-a, s. [Lat Acherontis, genii of Acheron. So called because of t!;e terror the sphinx so designated causes in some superstitious minds.] A genus of sphinxes or hawk-moths, containing the celeiinited A. atropos, or Death's-head Hawk-moth. [DEATH'S-HEAD HAWK-MOTH.] er there the kingdoms void of day ; hle^e. thou s load torrents, rushing d h* darning trulf of .4r*m>n.~ own. to, a. Pertaining to the infernal regions ; gloomy, dark. a-cher -set, s. [CHERSET.] * ach -er-spyre, s. [ACROSPIRE.] A sprout, a germination. (Scotch.) aeh'-er-spyre, v.i. [ACROSPIRK.] To sprout, to germinate. "They let it arimprrr. and shato out all the thrift and rabatMK* at hcuth the ends, quhere it so old com* at an* end Qoly.~&kalmeTi* 4ir, ch. zxTt &te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ca = 0. cy - a. Aoherusian achromatic 59 ich O rU si-an, a. [Lat. Achervsins, fr. Acheron; Gr.'tL\tp " Bowriny : Pnf, to Bentham't Workt. t a-^blev'-an^o, s. [ACHIEVE.] Achievement, accomplishment of a great and arduous enter- prise. . It may sufficiently appear to them that will rend his noble acts and achievancet." Sir T. El^ot: The Qovernour, lOii. a-$:iicv'c, *at-9hie've, v.t. [Fr. achever, Prov. acabar = to bring to a head, complete, to finish, to accomplish, achieve ; O. Fr. chever = to come to the end : fr. French chef = head, in Prov. cap.] To gain by heroic effort, to effect an exploit by skill, courage, and endurance. Used (a) when the aim is a person. " Aarou. a thousand deaths would I propose, To achieve her whom I love." Shaketp. : Tit 01 Andrtmlcut, it 1. (6) When it is a victory gained by arms or other advantage on the field of action. "Some people, indeed, ta'ked as if a militia could achieve nothing great" Jlacaulay : ttitt. Enj., ch. xxiii. (c) When it is a great intellectual acquisi- tion. For aught that human reasoning can achieve." Wordiimrth : Excanion, iT. B~9hl6 ved, pa. par. & a. [ACHIEVE.] iV-9hieve'-ment, . [Fr. uchevement = a com- pletion, a finishing.] L Ordinary La:tguage : 1. An heroic deed, an exploit successfully Carried out on the Held of action. "The noble ai:htnemenU of remote ancestors." MacatUan: lliit. ng., ch. xii. 2. An intellectual feat. "The highest achievement! of the human intellect." J/ucuu^uy : Hiif. Eng. , ch. ill. " I. as a man of science, feel a natural pride in scien- tific iuMeaement."Ti/iutM: Frag.o/Hcienc(-trdedy. "When old age comes to wait upon ft great an worshipful sinner. It comes attended with man painful girds and achinyt called the gout" South. 2. Continued and very painful mental dis tress. " That spasm of terror, mute, Intense, That breathless, agonised suspense. From whose hot throb, whose deadly aching, The heart hath no relief but breaking." Moore: J.alla Rookh. ach'-Ir Ite, ach'-Ir-It, s. [In Ger. achiri Named after Achir Mahmed, a Buchares merchant, who discovered it about 1785.] mineral, called also DIOPTASE (q.v.). a chi riis, s. [Or. i. priv. ; %"> (cheir) = ' hand, but here used for fin.} The nam given by Lacepede to a genus of fishes o the order Malacopterygii subbrachiati. Th TENDON OF ACHILLES. species resemble soles, but are totally dett- tute of pectoral fins. ach-lam-jfd'-6-ous,a. [Gr. i, priv. ; x^a/*"* (chlamus), genii. x*A" ; *5 (chlamudus) = a cloak, a mantle.] (Lit.) Without a cloak. Hot. : Applied to plants in which the essen- tial parts of the flower, the stamens and pistils, are unprotected either by calyx or corolla. The Willows, some species of Eu- phorbia, the Peppers, &c., afford examples of this structure. " No very striking affinity can be pointed out as yet between it and the other parts of the AMnmydeota group." Linulry: X) = 8curf . dandriff.] Dot. : A genus of Fungals, of whu h one species, the A. Schaenleinii, is parasitic on the human skin in the disease called Porriyo favosa. a- chote, a-chl-6'te, . A seed of the ar- * notto-tree'(txaorei/na). ach'-ras, *. [Gr. - p.a-rta^cK (chro iiMlismos) colouring, dyeing.] The quality or state of being achromatic. " The achromatism of the eye may be in part due to media, which seem to bear some analmry to the system lormiug the achromatic uhject-Klaw of HerscheL "- Tiutd i Bowman . PHytiul. Aunt., vol. ii., p. 50. acli-root (the ch is a strong guttural), s. [Local name.] The root of Morlnda tinctcria, a Ciuchouad. It is used in India as a dye. ach tar ag -ditc, s. [Named from the Ach- taragj (ake) = point, air (akis) = point, OKM'I (akme) = point, dxpo? (akros) at the point or end, &c. ; Sansc. asi = the point of a sword ; Wei. awe an edge or point] [EDGE.] I. As adjective : Sour, tart, sharp to the taste. " The fruit of A verrhoa is intensely ncid." Undlti : Hat. Sytt. Bot . 2nd ed.. p. 140. H. As substantive : 1. Chem.: A salt of hydrogen in which the hydrogen can be replaced by a metal, or can, with a basic metallic oxide, form a salt of that metal and water. Acid oxides of the same element are distinguished by the termination of -cms and -ic as sulphurous and sulphuric the latter containing the most oxygen ; they are also called anhy- drides. They unite with water and form acids having the same terminations. By replace- ment of the hydrogen by a metal they form salts distinguished by the terminations -ite and -ate respectively. These acids are called, oxygen acids ; formerly it was thought that all acids contained oxygen, this element being regarded as the acidifying principle (generat- ing acid). But many acids are formed by direct union of hydrogen with an element, as hydrochloric acid (HC1), hydrosulpluiric acid (H^S), or with an organic radical, as hydrocyanic acid, H(CN). Acids which, are soluble in water redden blue litmus, and have a sour taste. Acids are said to be monobasic, dibasic, tribasic, &c. , according as one, two, or three atoms of hydrogen can, be replaced by a metal. Organic acids can be produced by the oxidation of an alcohol or aldehyde. They contain the monad radical (HO'OC)', once ff they are monobasic, twice if dibasic, &c. They are also classed as mono- tomic, diatomic, &c. , according as they are derived from a monatomic or diatomic alcohol, &c. Acids derived from a diatomic alcohol can be alcohol acids or aldehyde acids. [See GLYCOL.] Many organic acids occur in tne juices of vegetables, some in animals, as formic acid in ants. 2. Min. : In W. Phillips' arrangement of minerals, acids constitute his third class. He arranges under it sulphuric acid and boracio acid, both of which occur native. &9-Id If -er r ous, a. [Lat. acid (root of acidus = acid) ; -i connective, and fcro = to bear.J Bearing or containing an acid. H In W. Phiiiips's distribution of minerals into eight classes, Acidiferous Earthy Minerals constituted the fourth, Acidiferous Alkaline minerals the fifth, and Acidiferous-Alkalina Earthy minerals the sixth. Under the fourth class above-named were ranked such minerals as calc spar, gypsum, boracite, witherite, heavy spar, stroiitianite, &c. ; under his fifth class were ranked nitre, natron, borax, sal- ammoniac, &c. ; and under his sixth, alum, cryolite, and glauberite. Minerals are now, arranged on another principle. [MINERALOGY.] &9-Id -I-f i-a-ble, a. [ACIDIFY.] Capable of being rendered acid. a-id-I-fi-ca'-tion, . The act or process of acidifying or rendering acid ; also ti.e state of being so acidified. a9-Id'-I-f led, pa. par. & a. [ACIDIFY.] a9-Id'-I-fy, v.t. [Lat. acid (root of veiling = acid); -i connective, and Jdcio = to muke.J To render acid or sour. a9-Id'-I-fy-Ing, pr. par. & a. [ACIDIFY.] acidifying principle, s. That whii-h. gives an acid property to a substance. a9-Id-Im'-et-er, *. [Eng. acid, and Or. liirpov (nietron) = a measure.] An instrument for me;isuring the strength of acids. " a9-Id-Im'-et-ry, s. [In Ger. acidimctrie.\ [ACIDIMETER.] The process of determining the quantity of real acid in a sample of hydrated acid. This may be done by volu- metric or by weight analysis. The former method is carried out by ascertaining the measured quantity of a standard alkaline solution required to saturate a given volume of the acid. That by weight analysis c;;n lie effected in more ways than one. A con- venient one is to decompose a known weight of the acid with an excess of acid carbonate of sodium or potassium, and estimate ly weight the quantity of carbonic anhydride evolved. When this is done the quantity of real acid can without difficulty be ascer- tained. (Watts: Cliemistry.) * a9'-ld-Ist, s. f ACID.] One who maintains the doctrine of acids. "... agreeal >le to what the acidtsti won'.d call an alkali." Dr. Slare: Hut. Kay. Soc., iv. 442. a9-ld-I-ty, s. [In Ger. aciditat ; Fr. acidite; Ital. acidita, fr. Lat. aciditas.] The quality of being sour or sharp to the taste ; sourness, tartness, sharpness to the taste. "... Mid consequently aHaitji was but an acci- dental quality of some of those bodies." Man Wilier: Science of Lang.. 6th ed., ii. 84. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce - e. ey = a. wre - re. acidness acknowledge 6i 59 '-Id-ness, . [ACID.] Acidity, sourness, sharpness to the taste. 9-ld-om'-et-Sr, . Same as ACIDIMETER. iic-ld'-U-la), s. pi. [Fr. eaux acidules = acidu- lated waters.] Mineral waters containing car- bonic anhydride. They effervesce and have an acid taste. &9-Id'-U-late, v.t. [In Fr. aciduler, fr. Lat. aciduliis = sourish, a little sour, a dimin. fr. ocuZs = sour.] [AciD.] To render slightly sour, to make somewhat acid. ". . . by acidulating the solution with hydro- chloric acid. Graham: C'hem., 2nd ed., IL 67". &$-id'-u-la-ted, pa. par. & a. [ACIDULATE.] " Simple acidulated fluids produce little or no chiuige on meat and albumen in the course of twelve or twenty-four hours." Todd i Bowman : Phytiol. Anat., ii. 2'Ji &9-id'-u-la-ting, pr. par. [ACIDULATE.] &9'-id~ule, s. [In Ger. acidul.] The same as ACIDULUM (q.v.). -u lent, a. [ACIDCLUM.] fig. : With an expression of acidity, sharp. "But king's confessor. Abbe Moudou, starts for- ward; with anxious acid" lent face, twitches him by the sleeve." Cartyle : French Kcvol., pt i., bk. L, ch. i v. &S-Id'-U-lous, a. [Lat acidulus.] A little sour or acid, moderately sharp to the taste, Bubacid. "... dulcified from aciduloui tincture." Burke. ji-9'-i-e-rage, . [Fr. acifrage, fr. acier, steel, aud -age.] The process of depositing a layer of steel ou another metal BO as to render it more durable, as in the case of " steel-faced " stereotype and copper plates. a,9'-i-e-rate, v.t. [Fr. adorer.] To change into steel. a '-91 form, a. [Lat. acus = a needle ; forma form.] Needle-shaped. a9-in-a'-C3-ou3,a. [ACINUS.] Full of kernels. &9-in-a9'-i-form, a. [Lat (1) acinaces; Gr. OKITOKIK (akinakes), properly a Persian word = the short sword or sabre in use among the Persians and Scythians : (2) forma = form.] Sot. : Sciniitar-sliaped, i.e., curved, fleshy, plane on the two sides, the concave border ACTNACIFORM LEAF OF ilEdEMBRYANTHEMUM. being thick, and the convex one thin. Ex- ample, the leaves of Mesembryauihemum acin- aciforme. (Lindley : IiUrod. to Hot.) ja-9in-e'-si-a, a-9in-e'-sls, s. [Gr. a)TOS (akinetos) = mo- tionless : d, priv. ; Kiveia (kinco) = to move.] 1. But.: A genus of Epiphytal Orchids from Central America. They have splendid racemes of yellow flowers. Various species are culti- vated in hot-hmibes. 2. Zool. : The type-genus of Acinetae (q.v.). 0-91 nc'-taa, s. pi [ACINETA.] Zovl. : A group of tentaculiferous infusoria, of which the geuus Acineta is the type. *a-9in-et-i-na,s. pi. [ACINETA.] Zool. : An old name for the Acinetae (q.v.). &C-In'-l-form, a. [Lat acinus = berry ; forma = form. ] 1. Hot. : Clustered like grapes. 2. Anat. : The Tunica aciniformis is the same as the Tunica uvea of the eye. 0,9 in 6s, a9'-;jrn-os, s. [Gr. a mm (akino*) = basil thyme. ] [CALAMINTHA.] &9-In-d8'e, a. [Lat acin.osiw = (l)fuHof grapes, (2) resembling grapes.] [ACINUS.] Min. : Resembling grapes. A term applied to iron ore found in masses and variously coloured. ac'-ln-otis, a. [In Fr. acineux.} Min. : Consisting of minute granular con- cretions. a9-in'-U-la, s. [Lat. acinus a berry, which it somewhat resembles.] A genus of fungi be- longing to the order Physoinycetes. A. claims is the ergot of corn. a9'-in-us (pi. a9'-in-I), s. [Lat. acinus & act num = (1) a young berry with seeds, espe- cially the grape ; (2) the kernel of a drupe.] I. Do'any : 1. A 1 ninth of fli-shy fruit, especially a b!'!!ch of grapes. In Gsertncr's classification of fruits, Adnus is the first subdivision of the guinis Jiitcca, or Berry, and is one-celled, with one or two hard seeds, as in the grape, the raspberry, the gooseberry, &c. 2. (pi.) The small stones as in grapes, straw- berries, &c. (London : Cyclop, of Plants, Glos- sary.) IL Anat. (phir.) : Portions of glands sus- pended like small beiries around a central stem. "These cc'ls grow, and become the future acini." Todd i Bowman : Physiol. Anat.. ii. 454. -acious. Suffix. [Lat. -acis, genit. of adj. termination -ax, and suff. -osus, -cms = full of, or characterised by : as pertinacious, fr. per- tinaci^'j, genit. of adj. pcrtlnax, and sutf. -oi/s = tull of determination, characterised by determination ; veracious, fr. veraci(s), genit. of adj. verax, and -ous = full of, or characterised by, truth.] The suffix -act cms is akin to, but not identical with, -aceous (q.v.). &9-J-pen'-ser, s. [Lat. acipenser & acipensis ; Gr. oKK(W;ffioc (akkipesios) = a fish, probably HEAD OF STURGEON (ACIPENSER). the sturgeon.] A genus of fishes belonging to Cuvier's seventh order, the Chondropterygii (cartilaginous fishes), with fixed gills. The best known species is the common sturgeon (Acipenser sturio, Linn.), which figures in the British fauna [STURGEON], as does the A. lati- rostris, or broad-nosed sturgeon. The great habitat of the genus, however, is in the large rivers which run into the Black Sea and the Caspian, where several species of magnificent size are found. a'-cis, s. A genus of endogenous plants be- longing to the order Amaryllidaceae, or Amaryl- lids. The species are pretty, bulbous tubers from Southern Europe and Northern Africa. ' a cis'e, s. Assize, assizes. " Ther he sette his own neln And made bailifs and justices." Kyng Alitaunder, 1,423. *a-cite', v.t. [A.N.] To cite, to summon. [ACC1TE.] a-cit'-li, s. A name given to a bird the great (.Tested grebe or diver (Podiceps cristatiis). a'-ci-ur-gy, s. [Gr. aV (akis) = a point ; *nm (ergon) = a work, an operation.] A descrip- tion of the several surgical instruments. ack, v.t. [Acr.] To enact (Scotch.) ack-a-wa'-i nutmeg, . [Local name.] The "fruit of the Acrodiclidiiim Camara, a plant of the order Latiracete. *acke, adv. [Ac, conj.] But. " Acke that ne tel thou no man." MS. Laud. 108, fo. L *ac-kele, v. [ACOLEN.] To cooL " But verray love is vertue as I fele. For verray luve may freilc desire ackele." Court* of Lov, 1,07. * aek'-er, * ak'-er, * ak'-jrr, * ag'-ar (Eng.)\ ai'-ker (Scotch), $. [A.S. egor the flowing of the sea.] A ripple on the surface of the water, a tide ; also the bore in a rivet. [EAGER, BORE.] " Wel know they the reume yf It a-ryse. An aker is it clept, I understonde. Whos myght there may no shippe or wynd wytstoude." MS. Cott. Titut, A. xxiii., 1 4*. ack'-er, s. [A.S. cccer = an acre.] An acre. (Scotch.) ack'-er dale, s. [A.S. cecer = an acre ; dcelan = to divide.] Divided into single acres or iuto small portions. (Scotch.) "... all of it is ackerdate land." Memorie of th Somervillt, i. 168. * ac'-ker-sprft, a'-cre-spire (E. of Eng.), a'ck-er-spyre (a local pronunciation in use near Huddersfield). [ACROSPIRE.] 1. A word applied specially to potatoes when the roots have germinated before the time of gathering them. (Cheshire dialect.) [ACROSPIRE.] 2. Among masons and dch-ers: Pertaining to stone of the flinty or metallic quality, aud difficult to work. If Used specially near Huddersfield. (Halli- well and Wright.) * ack'-e'-tdn, * Sck'-e-toun, s. [HACQITB- TON.] [A.N.] A quilted leathern jacket worn under the mail armour ; sometimes used for the armour itself. " His fomen were well boun To perce hys orJ.-e.onn." Lybrdus Ditcoma, 1,175. ack'-man, s. [First element unknown.] A freshwater pirate ; one who steals from ships on navigable rivers. (Smyth.) *ac-know', v.t. [A.S. oncn&wan = to per- ceive.] [AKNOWE.] To acknowledge. "You will not be acJtnown, sir ; why, 'tis wise ; Thus do all gamesters at all games disseml.le." Ben Jonton : fol/ione, . ^f Now used only in the North of England, (Suppl. to Hardyng's Chronicle, p. 75.) (Halli- well.) ac knowl -edge, ak-n6wl -edge, * ak- nowl'-eg, v.t. [Mid. Eng. a = on ; knov- lechen = acknowledge.] [Ksow.J A. Ordinary language: L To confess, to admit. 1. Spec. : To admit a trifling amount of fault, error, or mistake, which the confession all but compensates. In this sense it ia opposed to confess, but the distinction between them is not always observed. [CONFESS. ] " a gentleman acknowledges his mistake, and Is forgiven. Blair : tecturet on Rhetoric and Bella Lettrcs (1817), voL L, p. 232. 2. Less precisely : To confess a sin or crime. " I acknowledged my sin unto thee, aud mine ini- quity have I not hid." /". xxxii. 5. ". . . and Acknowledged his treason." Froudt: ffitt. Eng., ch. liv. IL To accept a statement of any kind, or a doctrine as true ; this not involving admission of personal mistake or error, sin or crime. "For we write none other things unto you than what ye read or acknoKledae, and I trust ye sh::ll acknowledge even to the end. 2 Cor. i. 13. UL To accept the just claims of a Being or person. Specially 1. Of God : To show veneration for, to admil the' paramount claims of, to yield unbounded and loving homage to. " In all thy ways acJmovledgt him, and he shall direct thy paths." Pror. iii. 6. 2. Of a son or daughter: To give parental recognition to ; to admit relationship and consequent parental obligation to a son or daughter whom there may be a temptation more or less to disown. " He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for tho first-bom." Dent. xxi. 17. H Similarly: To admit the position and claims of other dependants. (Used of God at well as man.) "Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel ; Like these good figs, so will I nrKnoirle'ge them that are earned away captive of Judah. whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans for their good." Jer. xxiv. 6. boil, bo^; pout, jowl; cat, cell, cnorns, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopbon, exist, ph - C, -cia = sha : -ci an - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -Uon = zhun. -tious, sious, -pious = shus. -ble = beL -ore = efff. 62 acknowledged acolen 3. To recognise the authority of a pullie functionary, or any one else bringing proper credentials. " Dundee, meanwhile, had summoned all the clans which ai-knowltdaed his coinuiission to assemble for an expedition into Athol." Ha.cav.lay : Jiitt. Eng., ch. xiii. IV. To give a receipt for money, to feel or express gratitude for some benefit bestowed, "... they his gifts acknowledged not." Milton. IB. Law : To own ; so to assent to a legal instrument as to give it validity. f In all the foregoing senses the y.lace of the accusative may be supplied by the clause of a sentence introduced by that. ". . . nothing would induce them to acknowledge that an assembly uf lords and gentlemen who had come together without authority from the Great Seal was constitutionally a Parliament." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv. ac knowl edged, pa. par. & a. [ACKNOW- LEDGE.] "... calm subjection to acknowledged law." Wordsworth: Excur , bk. iii. "... namely, from what we know of the actual distribution of closely allied or representative species, and likewise of acknowledged varieties." Darwin: Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi., p. 178. ac knowT edg er, s. [ACKNOWLEDGE.] One who acknowledges. " She proved one of his most bountiful benefactors, and he as great an acknowledger of if/. Walton: Life of Herbert. &c knowr ed ing, pr. par. & s. As substantive : An admission, a confession, an acceptance, a recognition. &c knowl edg ment, or * ac-knowl- edgement, s. [ACKNOWLEDGE.] The act of acknowledging, the state of being acknow- ledged, or the thing acknowledged. A. Ordinary Language : 1. (Spec.): The act of acknowledging a trifling mistake, or a more serious fault, sin, or crime. "... an acknowledgment of fault by Henry." Froude: Sift. Eng., ch. t 2. The admission of the truth of a state- ment, a narrative, a doctrine, or tenet, espe- cially if it be for one's apparent self-interest to controvert it. "The advocates of the Government had been by universal acknowledgment overmatched in the con- test" Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii. "... to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ." Col. ii. 2. 3. The admission of the position and claims of any Being or person ; also such homage or other action as the admission thus made implies. "... he himself, the Pone said, could not make advances witl.o-it some kind of submission; but a ingle net of acknowledgment was all which he re- quired." Froude: Ilitt. 'Eng., ch. vii. 4. The admission of having received money, whether owing to one or bestowed as a gift ; the admission of having received from one a benefit of any kind; also (spec.), the receipt for such money, the expression of gratitude for sach favour. ". . . the seeming acknowledgment of Henry's ervices." Froude: Hist. Eng., ch. xii. ". . . to use the benefits conferred on us by M. Comte without acknowledgments." J/artineau : Camlet Positive Philotophy, Preface, vi. B. Technically: 1. Laic: The admission of an act to take the responsibility of it, or the owning of a legal deed to give it validity. f No verbal acknowledgment of a debt more than six years old will bar the operation of the statute of limitation [LIMITATION] ; it requires the acknowledgment to be in writing. 2. Feudal Custom. Acknowledgment money : Money paid in some parts of England as a recognition of the new lord who succeeds to an estate on the death of his predecessor. * ac- known, pa. par. [ACKNOW.) ack root, ak -root, s. An Indian name for the walnut. * ack'- sen, . [Asn.7 Ashes. (Kennct: Glass., MS. iMndsd., 1,033 ) If Now confined to Wiltshire. * ack wards, adv. H Used (spec.) when an animal lies back- wards and cannot rise. (Praise of Yorkshire Ale, 1697, p. 89, Gloss.) * ac le a, s. [A.S. ac = oak ; Uag a place.] A fild in which oaks grow. (Cunningham.) ac II do, s. [Lai. aclidem, ace. of aclis = a small javelin.] An ancient Roman missile weapon, furnished with spikes, which was cast from the hand and then drawn back again by a thong. Each Roman warrior seems to have been provided witli two. a-clm 1C, a. & s. [Gr. a, priv. ; icAiVio (klino) = to cause to bend.] Lit. : Unbending. Magnetism : Not dipping. aclinic-line, s. Professor August's name for the magnetic equator where the needle ceases to dip and becomes horizontal. *a-clo'-men, v.i. [Dut. verkleumen = to benumb.] To become torpid. * a cloy e, v. To cloy, to overload, to overrun. " How her contrey was grevously acloyed Wyth a dragou venoms and orible of kend." MS. Laud, 416, p. 35. (Halliwell.) *a-clum sen, * a clom sen, v.i. To grow clumsy. *a-clum'-sid, ' a clom sid, a. [A.S.] Benumbed with cold. (Wycli/e.) ac' me, s. [In Fr. acme ; fr. dx/u/jr (akme) a point or edge, the highest point : aic; (ake) = a point or edge.] L Ordinary Language : 1. Gen. : The top or highest point (figura< lively rather than literally). If Till lately the word acme was so imper- fectly naturalised in our language that it was expressed in Greek letters. Jeremy Taylor, South, Culverwell, and Phillips write it so. (Trench : On some Deficiencies in our Eng. Diet., p. 30 ; Eng. Past and Present, p. 46.) " The Latin language was judged not to have come to its */>'; or flourishing height of elegance until the age in which Cicero lived." Phillips : Pref. Jfew World of Wordt, 8rd ed. (A.D. 1671). " Its acme of human prosperity and greatness." Burke: A Regicide Peace. 2. Spec. : Mature age. " He must be one that can instruct your youth, And keep your acme In the state of truth." Ben Jonton : S'.aple of Newt, Prol. IL Technically: 1. Med. : Used by the Greeks to designate the height of a disease, a meaning which it still retains. 2. Rhet. : The height of pathos to which a speaker has risen by means of a climax. ac'-mite, s. [Sw. achmit ; Ger. akmit, fr. Gr. auMT (akme) a point. So called from the pointed extremities of the crystals. ] A mine- ral placed by Dana under his Amphibole group, the Pyroxene sub-group, and the section of it with monoclinic crystallization. Composition, R 3 O + Si ? O. 2 + 2Fe2O 3 + Si 3 O 2 . Or silica, 51 '3; sesquioxide of iron, 30 '4 ; protoxide of iron, 51. Hardness, 6 ; gravity, 3 "2 to 3 53 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, brownish or reddish brown, blackish green in the fracture. It is opaque, has an uneven fracture, and is brittle. It occurs in Norway in crystals nearly a foot long. * ac-na'-wSn, v.t. [A.S. oncndwan = to ac- knowledge.] [ACKNOW.J To acknowledge, to own, to confess. ac'-ne, s. [Gr. axvn (achne) = anything shaved off, as froth from a liquid, chaff from wheat, &c.] A genus of skin-diseases containing those characterised by pustules, which, after suppurating imperfectly, become small, hard, red circumscribed tubercles on the skin, resolving themselves but slowly. Among the leading species of the genus are (1) the A. simplex, consisting of small vari, which break out on the face, the shoulders, and the upper part of the back ; (2) A. follicularis, or maggot-pimple ; (3) the A. indurata, or stone- pock ; and (4) the A. rosacece, or carbuncled face. a cnes'-tis, a. [Gr. &, priv.; xma (knao) = to scrajte or scratch.] The part of an animal which it cannot scratch, being unable to reach it. It is the portion extending along the back from between the shoulder-blades to the loins. ac m da, s. [Gr. a, priv. ; win (knide), a nettle : "if (knizo) = (\) to scrape, (2) to make to itch.] Virginian hemp. A genus of plants belonging to the order Chenopodiacese, or Chenopods. A. cannabina is the common Virginian hemp. a'-CO, s. A fish found in the Mediterranean. It has been called also the aquo, the sa-rachus, aud the sarachinus. ac-o can ther a, s. [Gr. (1) aicuio? (akble) =- a point, (2) oi^npor (antheros) = flowering, blooming.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Solanacese, or Nightshades. A. venenata is a large bush with fragrant flowers, which grows at the Cape of Good Hope, and is so poisonous that the Hottentots use a decoction of its bark to envenom their arrows. a cock bill, adv. Naut. : A term used (1) of an anchor which ANCHOR A-COCKBILL. hangs down by its ring from the cathead, or (2) of the yards when they are temporarily fixed at an angle with the deck. a-c6ck '-horse, adv. Triumphantly. (Ellis: Literary Letters, p. 265.) A somewhat slang- phrase now obsolescent (Nursery Rhymes.) a-co3-16'-mi, s. pi [Gr. o, priv. ; xorxor (fcoi/os) = hollow.] [Opposed to CCELOMATI (q.v.).] Bloodless worms. Ernst Haeckel's name for those worms which possess neither blood nor blood-cavity (Ccelomi). He includes under the designation the Flat-worms (Platyhelmin- thes), the Gliding-worms, the Sucker-worms, and the Tape-worms. a-9cem'-e-t, a-etein'-e-ti, s. pi. [Gr. a, priv. ; Kotjuaai (7,oiwo) = to put to sleep ] Ch. Hist. : A kind of monks and nuns \vho> flourished in the fifth century A P., and whose* practice it was to have Divine worship carried on in their churches unceasingly, three relays, of them taking duty by turns. Some Roman Catholic monks still follow the practice of the> old Acoemetee. *a-coi'e, v.t. [AccoiE.] To make quiet "Sith that ye reft him thaojiaintaunce Of Bialacoil, his most joie, Whiche all his painis mi, lit acoie." Jlumauni of the Role, 3 564. *a-c6iTd, a. [ACOLEN.] Congealed. " Now thl blod it Is acoild." Of of Warwike, p. 20. * a coil' e, *. A Christmas game, the same a* LEVEL-COIL (q.v.). (Beaumont & Fletcher, iv. 215, Note.) *a col as -tic, a. [Gr. iKoAao-rticdc. ] "In- temperate, riotous, prodigal, lascivious." (Minsheu : Guide into Tongues, 1627.) *a-c6T-ate, a. [Gr. o, priv. ; KO\O.V (kolari), for KoAacretp (kolasein), 2 aor. inf. of KoAd^w (kolazo) = to curtail, to prune, to check, to punish.] Froward, peevish. (Rider: Diet.) *a-cold, a. [ACOLEN.] Cold. "There lay this put-en in gret distresse Amide aud hung] id t the gate." (lower MS., Stc. Antiy. 134, to. 183. (Hulliirell.) * a - cold' - ing, * a - cold' - y ng, pr. pat , [ACOLD.] Getting cold. "The syknesse of the world thou scholt knowe by charyto iicoldynq, and elde of hys feblenesne." Wim- bleton : Sermon (1888). ( US. Hatton. 57, p. 24.) 'a co led, a. ( ACOLEN.] Cooled. (Robert of Gloucester : Herald's College MS.) II Another reading is akelde. (Hearne's ed. Robt. o/Glouc., p. 442.) * a-c61'-f n, . t. [A.N.] To embrace. [ACCOLL.J " Then acolet he the knyt, and kysses him thryes." Syr Oaumyne, p. TL late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, ce - e. ey = a. acolen acorse * a-col'-en, (pret. acolede, pa par. acSled), v. [A.S. acolian, acelan.] To become cool. ac'-ol-in, s. A bird allied to the partrHge, common in the Spanish West Indies, where it is used for food. a-col'-6-gy, a-koT-o-gy, s. [Gr. (i) a? fakos) = a cure, relief, remedy : fr. intouat akeomai) = to heal ; (2) \6for (logos) =. a dis- course.] The science which treats of the remedies for diseases ; the science of medi- cines ; the materia medico, ; therapeutics. ac'-ol-yte, ac-ol -6-tMst, ac-ol-yth, ac-ol-ythe, ac-ol-y -thus (pi. ac- Sl-y'-thl), s. [In Ger. akoluth ; Fr. aco- lyte ; Gr. a.*6\ovOot (akolouthos) = a, follower, oxoAoi-Otu) (akoloutheo) = to follow : a, copula- tive ; *e\tvttot (keleuthos) = a path.] Ch. Hist. : One belonging to an order of petty ecclesiastical functionaries instituted in the third century to attend upon the Latin clergy. Their chief duty was to light the lamps and prepare the elements for the com- munion. At their ordination they received a candlestick with a taper, to symbolise the first of these functions, and an empty pitcher to represent the second. Similar officers still exist in the Church of Rome. " . . . to ordain the acolothist to keep the sacred vessels." Ayliffe: Parergon Jurit Canonici. " At the end of every station an acolythe (an inferior kind of officer) dips the pitiful pitch into the oil of a burning lamp." Brcvlnt : Saul and Samitel at Endor. " The words subdeacons, acolythi, ostiarii . . . ." Mosheim: Church But., cent, iii., pt. ii., ch. ii. * a-com'-ber, v.t. To encumber. (Chaucer.) * a-cSm'-berd.pa. par. [ACOMBER.] (Chaucer.) * a-cSm'-bre, v. [A.N.] To encumber, to trouble. [ACUMBRE.] "Acombred was he for to here Aske of so many lettres sere." Curtor Mundl, US. Coll. Trin., Cantab., t It. * a-oom'-el-yd, * a-clom'-myde, a. or pa. par. [Cognate with provincial CLAMM'D, CLEMMED.] Enervated with cold, (Prompt. Parv.) a-con'-dyl-ous, a. [Gr. a, priv. ; n6v&v*ot (kondulos) = the knob formed by a bent, the knuckle.] Chiefly But. : Having no joints. *ac'- on-ick, a. [ACONITE.] Poisonous. (Rider.) ic-#n'-It-ate, s. [ACONITCM.] A chemical compound formed with aconitic acid and a base, as calcium aconitate, magnesium aconi- tate. ac'-6n-ite, s. [Lat. aconitum (q.v.).] 1. A name of the common Blue Monk's- hood (Aconitum napellus). It occurs wild in Carinthia and Carniola, and, having long been cultivated in British gardens, has escaped and become naturalised in England. It is a very poisonous plant, the root being especially dangerous. When the leaves and flowers have died away, the root, or root-stock, has some- times been mistaken for that of horse-radish, and has been eaten with fatal results. The root is of tapering form, and when old is dark brown outside and white inside, whilst the young ones are much paler. Its taste is bitter at first, after which there is a numbness and tingling of the lips and tongue. The root- stock of the horse-radish (Cochlearia amaracea) is much larger than that of the aconite, and does not taper. Externally it is of a dirty yellow colour, and marked at the top by trans- verse scars, left behind by the leaves. Its taste is at first acrid or pungent, not bitter. [ACONITUM.] 2. Less properly (among some gardeners, and popularly): The Eranlhis nivalis, a plant of Ihe order Ranunculacese, the same one as that to which the proper aconite belongs. U Winter-aconite = Eranthis nivalis. [See ACONITE, 2.] fcc-on-It'-ic, a. [ACONITE.] Pertaining to the aconite. aconitic acid, s. An acid existing natu- rally in Aconitum napellus, Delphinium con- tolida, and Equisetum Jhtriatilt, and doubt- less in some other plants, but obtained most easily by the application of heat to citric acid Formula CeHsOe^CeHsOsrXOHk. Its salts are called aconitates. ac-Sn-it-i'-na, ac-6n -it-rne, s. [In Ger. aconilin.] An alkaloid substance existing in Aconitum napellus and some of its congeners. Formula CsoH^NO?. A white substance slightly soluble in cold, soluble in fifty parts boiling water, very soluble in ether. It melts at 80. It is intensely poisonous. It is given internally in very small doses in severe neuralgia and rheumatism, and also forms a valuable liniment. ac-on-f-tum, s. [In Fr. acon.it; Sp., Port., & Ital. aconito, fr. Lat. aconitum; Gr. ixovnuv (akoniton) a poisonous plant growing on sharp steep rocks tv ouomif (en akonais), or in a place called ,W>nu (Akonai), in Bithynia, or from S.KWV (akon) a dart, from its having long ago been used to poison darts with.] 1. Bot. : Wolf's-bane, a genus of plants be- longing to the order Ranunculacea, or Crow- foots. The species are generally from three to six feet high, with digitate and palmate leaves, and terminal spikes of blue or yellow flowers. The best known is the Monk's-hood (A. napellus). [ACONITE.] The Indian A. ferox, supposed to be only a variety of the former, is a more virulent poison than it, being acrid in a high degree. A. napellus and cammarum are diuretic. 2. Ord. Eng. : Before the word aconite was naturalised in the language, aconitum was the term employed. " As aconitum or rnsh gunpowder.* ShakesiJ. : 2 Henry 11'., Iv. 4. a con' the -a, s. [Gr. axiav (akon) = a dart, " and Ota (thed) aspect.] Entom. : Adolias acoiithea, one of the Nym- phalidae, from India and Java. The cater- pillar has long projecting spines. a-con'-tl-as, s. [Gr. axovTiur (akontias) = a quick-darting serpent ; aitovriov (akontion) a dart or javelin ; aman (akon) = a javelin ; OKJJ (ake) = a point, an edge.] 1. Zool. : A genus of snake-like lizards, be- longing to the family Anguidse. The species are akin to the Anguis fragilis, but can rear themselves up and dart forwards. Contrary, however, to common belief in the regions- which they inhabit, they are quite harmless. A. mekagi-is is the Cape pintado snake. A. jaculis, the dart-snake of the Greeks and Romans, and, according to Bochart, also the TOp (qippoz) mentioned in Isaiah xxxiv. 15, which is improperly rendered "great owl" in the authorised English version of the Bible. [DART-SNAKE.] 2. Bot. : A genus of Brazilian plants belong- ing to the order Araceae, or Arads. So named because the spots on the stem were supposed to resemble the serpents above described. * 3. Astron. : A comet, or meteor, so called from its resemblance to a snake. a-con'-tlte, s. A mineral, a variety of Mis- " PICKEL(q.V.). *a-c8p', adv. [A.S. cop=top.] On end, conically. " Marry, she's not in fashion yet ; she wears a hood, but it stands acop."Jien Jonton: Alcltemitt, ii. B. *ac'-Op-a, s. pi. [Gr. o, priv. ; 6Vos (kopos)= weariness.] Old Med. : Medicines which were supposed to be useful in removing lassitude. *ac-op'-ic, a. [Acopx.] Preventing or alle- viating fatigue or weariness. ac-Sp'-i-ca, ac'-8p-inn, . [Gr. doir. : Midsummer Jtighfi Dream, ii. L acorn-meal, s. A meal made on acorns. " And still the sad barbarian, roving, mixed With beiist of prey, or lor bis acorn-meal Fought the fierce tusky boar." Thornton : Autumn, 58. acorn-shell, s. 1. The shell, gland, or husk of the actual acorn. "Who from hollow boughs above him Drupped their acom-ihellt upon him." Longfellow: Song of B iamitha, x*i 2. The English uame given to the sessile barnacles (Balanidse), from the resemblance which they bear to acorns. The shell is usually composed of six segments, firmly united into a tube. The lower part of tliia tube is fixed to some solid body, such as a wooden stake or stone within high-water mark. The upper part is covered and pro- tected by a movable roof, consisting of two to four valves, from between which the balauua can protrude its beautifully delicate cirri. a -corned, a. [ACORN.] 1. Gen. : Bearing acorns ; having fed on acorns ; possessed of acorns. H Chiefly, if not even exclusively, in com position. "AfullacorrMrfboar." Shak.tp. : Cgmbeline, H. 8. 2. Her. : Having represented u]K>n it an oak with acorns. (Used of escutcheons.) * a-cir'se, v.t. & t [ACCUBSE.] To curse. Called hem catyres, A cor ted fol Pieri Ploughman, p. ST5. t>6il, b6y; p6ut, jd%l; cat, ?ell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -lAg -cia = sha ; -clan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -fion, -fion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -bre = be r. -pie = pel 64 acorsy acover * a-cor-sy, v. [ACCCRSE.] To curse ; to pro- nounce anathema against. ' " Deus laudem it is y clepud This saline the queue radde For to amrsy here brother body, And alle that him ladde." MS. Coll. Trin., Oxon., 57. (HalliwelL) ac -or iis, s. [In Fr. acore ; Sp., Port, & Ital. acoro, fr. Lat. acorus, or acorum; Gr. duapoi (akoros) = the sweet-flag : a, priv. ; icopn (Lore) = the pupil of the eye, or the eye, for the diseases of which the plant was supposed to be beneficial.] Sweet-rush. L Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Orontiacese, or to Araceae. There is but one British species the interesting A. cakimus. Linn., the sweet-sedge, or sweet- flag. The flowers are arranged upon a sessile spadix. The spathe, which resembles the leaves, is not convolute. The perianth is in six pieces, and inferior. The ovary is three- celled, the fruit baccate. Its rhizome, which is aromatic, is used in the preparation of hair- powder and other perfumery; confectioners manufacture a candy from it ; blenders use it for flavouring gin, and brewers in making teer. The whole plant, when bruised, gives forth a pleasant smell, on which account it was formerly mixed with rushes when the latter were strewed on the floors of rooms. It is still scattered over the floor of Norwich Cathedral on certain festival days. It is abundant in Norfolk and Suffolk, and found more sparingly in some other localities in Britain. 2. Bot. & Phar. : A name sometimes given to the great galangule (Alpinia galanga), a Zingiberaceous plant. a Zool. : Blue coral. a-cos' mi-a, s. [Gr. o, priv. ; KOO-^OS (/cosmos) = order.] Med. : Irregularity in the crises of diseases ; also ill health, especially when attended by lividity of aspect. a-COSt',fif/i'. [A.N.] On the side. 11 Forth thai passeth this laud acost To Clarence with alle her ost" Arthour and Merlin, p. 281. .%-COt-3r-le -don, s. [Gr. i, priv. ; KorvX^uv (kotuledon) any cup-shaped hollow or cavity, from KoTuAn (Mute) = anything hollow; also Lat. cotyledon = a plant, the Cotyledon um- bilicus of Linnieus.] A plant witli no coty- ledon, that is, having no seed-leaf. [COTYLE- DON. ] A member of the class Acotyledons (q.V.). .a-c6t-y-le'-d6n-6^ (Jussieu), a-cot-y-le- don c 09 (Agardli), a-cot -y -le'-doiig (in Eng.), s. pi. [ACOTY'LEDON. ] One of the leading divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom, the others being Dicotyledons and Mono- cotyledons. In the Dicotyledons there are two cotyledons, or seed-lobes ; in the Mono- cotyledons, one ; and in the Acotyledous, ACOTYLEDONOU3 PLANTS. J. Agariciu campestris. 2. Tuber melanosporum. 3. Polytrichum commune. technically considered, none. How then, does germination take place ? It does so not from two fixed points the plumule and the radicle but indifferently from any portion of the surface, a character which the Acotyledons share with some Aroideee. [See ACROOENS, CRYPTOGAMIA.] The old class of Acotyledons has been divided by Lindley into two the Thallogens, containing the Algal, Fungal, and Lichenal alliances ; and the Acrogens, includ- ing the Muscal, Lycopodal, and Filical alli- ances. [See these words. ] a-cSt-y-le'-don-ous, a. [ACOTYLEDON.] * Having no cotyledons, pertaining to a plant without seed-lobes. "Cl.iss III. Acofyledonous or Cellular Plants." Hooter and Arnott : Brit. Flora,. 7th ed., p. 577. a-cou'-$hl, s. A kind of balsam. Balsam of Acouchi, or Acouchi Resin : The inspissated juice of a plant, Idea heterophylla, belonging to theorderAmyridacese,orAmyrids. a-c6u'-Chy, s. [Local name.] Zool. : Dasyprocta acmtchy, a rodent some- what like a large guinea-pig, from Guiana and the West Indies. a-cou'-me-ter, *. [Gr. (i) axuufj (akoue) = ' hearing, fr. anovia (akouo) = to hear ; and (2) /jtTpoi/ (metron) a measure.] An instrument for measuring the extent of the sense of hear- ing in any individual case. * a-c6un'-tre, s. [Fr. centre, adv. = against.] [ENCOUNTER.] An encounter. " The acountre of hem was so strong That maiii dyed ther among." ay of Warwlke, p. 29L *a-c6upe', v. [O. Fr. amulper; Fr. acouper, "from Lat. acculpare=to accuse, to find fault.] To blame, to accuse, to inculpate. " Alle ye pryde and vanyte. Of al shalt thou acouped be," JfS. Barl. L701, t 23. (HaUiwell.) * a-coupe'-ment, s. [A.N.] [ACOUPE.] An accusation. * a-cdup'-yng, s. [ACOUPE.] An onset. ""At the acoupyng the kuightes (speres) either brak on other, Bwiftli with there swerdes swinge the! togeder." William and the Werwolf, p. 124. a cous mat ic, or a-cous-mat'-ic, s. [Gr. aKoviTfiaTiKot (akou'smatikos) willing to hear ; a/ (akouo) = to hear.] A disciple of Pythagoras, who had not yet completed his live years' probation. a-cous'-tic, or a-cous'-tic, a. & *. [In Ger akustik; Fr. acoustiijue; fr. Gr. aKotxr-riKos (akoustikos) = belonging to the sense of hear- ing ; axouo-Tor (akoustos) = heard, audible ; anovw (akouo) to hear.] A. As adjective : 1. Anat. : Pertaining to the ear, constituting part of the physical apparatus for hearing. Acoustic duct : The meatus auditorius, or external passage of the ear. Acoustic nerves : The same as auditory - nerves (q.v.). "... to transmit vibrations to the acoustic nerve." Darwin: Descent of Han, pt. i., ch. i 2. Med. : Designed to act on the ear. Acoustic medicine : One designed to remove some disease of the ear, or to improve defec- tive hearing. (Quincy.) 3. Hist. : Obtaining knowledge by the ear. Acoustic Disciples, or Acousmatics. [Acous- MATIC. ] 4. Art: Designed to facilitate hearing or itself to be heard. Pertaining to sound. (See the ex. from Tyndall under ACOUSTICAL.) Acoustic instrument : Generally a synonym for a speaking trumpet. Acoustic vessels: Brazen tubes used in an- cient theatres for the purpose of sending the voice of the speaker as far as possible. In general they succeeded in doing so to the distance of 400 feet [ACOUSTICS.] B. As substantive : 1. Med. : An acoustic medicine. (See adj. , No. 2.) 2. Hist. : (See adj., No. 3.) a cous tic al. or a cous -tic al, adj. [ACOUSTIC.] The same as ACOUSTIC (q.v.). "Aeouttical experiments on the Seine during the siege of Paris." Mature, vL 447. " The sound of the Tillage bell, which comes mel- lowed from the valley to the traveller upon the hill, has a value beyond its acmtttlcal one." Tynilall: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed.. v. 104. a cous ti 9ian, or a cous ti -gian, s. [ACOUSTIC.] One who investigates the phe- nomena of sound. a-cous tics, or a-cous'-tics, s. [In Fr. " acoustique.] [ACOUSTIC.] A term introduced by Saveur. The science which treats of sounds, or, more specifically, that branch of natural philosophy which treats of the nature of sound and the laws of its produc- tion and propagation, as far as these depend on physical principles. Sound is produced by the vibration of the particles in a sono- rous body, evoked by a blow or in some other way. If a number of small light wooden balls be suspended by silk threads over a bell-jar, just in contact with the widest part of the glass, the drawing of a violin-bow across the edge of the glass will impart to the particles of the latter a vibratory movement, which will make itself visible by flinging oft the balls oftener than once. Sound requires an elastic medium for its transmission to the tympanum of the ear. In vacua it becomes inaudible, but brought in contact with air it is heard without difficulty. Its rate of pro- gress through dry air, at a temperature of 32, is, according to Vander Kolk, 1,091 feet 8 inches in a second ; and according to Mr. Stone, 1,090-6 feet: through metallic rods its motion is much more rapid. Two particles which are in the same state of vibration i.e., are equally displaced from the positions which they occupied in equilibria, and are moving in the same direction, and with equal velocities are said to be in the same phase ; whilst those which are proceed- ing in a contrary direction are said to be in If the vibration of particles takes place in the same direction as that in which the dis- turbance is moving from particle to particle, it is called longitudinal ; if at right angles to it, transverse. So analogous are the sound-producing vibra- tions of particles to those of waves in the ocean, that the terms waves and undulations are used in Acoustics as well as in Hydrology. The distance which separates two particles in the same phase is called the length of a wave. As in Optics, so in Acoustics, there are refrac- tion and reflection, the laws in both cases being the same. Refraction of sound : The change of direction which is produced when a wave of sound, travelling through one medium, meets a second one not of the same kind, and excites in it a wave of a different velocity and direction from the first. Reflection of sound: The change of direction which is produced when a wave of sound, travelling through one medium, meets a second one diverse from the first, and in addi- tion to transmitting to it a refracted wave, excites in it an undulation travelling in a different direction, but with the same velocity as the other. A sound may be frequently repeated, as from an echo-producing cliff, and in a whispering gallery or a tunnel. Two or more sonorous waves travelling through the same medium, and acting on the same particles, are said mutually to interfere with each other. If they move towards such an interference from exactly opposite direc- tions, they produce between them a stationary wave. This expression does not imply that every particle of the wave thus produced is motionless. Some particles are so, whilst others vibrate longitudinally or transversely. The points at which the particles are sta- tionary are called nodes, and the vibratory portions ventral segments. A vibrating musical string, a tuning-fork, or other stiff rod vibrat- ing longitudinally, make stationary waves. These are generated also inside wind-instru- ments when the latter are blown. The vibrations of a solid are best communicated to another solid : hence a tuning-fork being struck is applied to a table, and violin-strings are placed in contact with a hollow wooden box, which imparts to their sound a greater intensity than if its transmission to the ear were entrusted to the air alone. , Noise is a single blow given to the ear, whilst Music is caused by a series of feeble blows following one another at regular inter- vals. [Music, HARMONY, SOUND.] If Some writers have divided Acoustics into Diacoustics, which treats of those sounds which pass directly from the sonorous body to the ear ; and Catacoustics, which inves- tigates the phenomena of reflected sounds. Another division is into Acoustics proper, or the science of hearing, and Phonetics, or the science of sound ; the latter word being from Gr. g>u>nfi (phone) sound. a-COV'-er, v.t. [O. Fr. covrir, couvrer, from Lat. cooperio = to cover.] To uncover. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, not, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, 03 = e ; ey = a. tre - ter. acoverd acquisitive 65 a-co " Beliseut. withouten lesing, Acoaerd aud uudtde her eyin." Arthour and Merlin, p. 815. _ _6v'-erd, pa. par. [ACOVER.] 1 a-cov'-er-unge, s. [ACOVER.] Recovery. * a-co^'nte, v.t. [O. Fr. accointer = io make known.] To make acquaintance. Hec amounted hym anon : and blcomen frendes gode, Bothe for here plowes and fur lieu were of ou blude.' Hubert uf Illuucetter, p. IS. * a-e6^ -sing, *. [ACCUSING.] Accusing, an accusation. " He is forth brought, and the kyng Giveth him acoj/iyng." Kyng Alitnunder, S.97S. ^O-qua'int, v.t. & i. [Fr. acointer = to become intimate ; Prov. accointler = to make known ; O. Fr. coint = informed of a thing, from Low Lat. ailcognito = to make known, from Lat. ad = to, and cagiiitus, pa. par. of cognosce to know.] [KNOW.] A. Transitive: 1. Not reflexively : To inform, to communi- cate an item of intelligence. T The person informed is in the accusative, and the intelligence is introduced by of, with, or the clause of a sentence commencing with thut. " Wife, go you to her ere you go to bed, Acquaint her here o/my sou Paris' love." Shakesp. : liomeo y the constant workings of a restless and acrid mind." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xL ac'-rl-da, s. [Gr. axpiV (akris), genit. atpioot (afcridos) = a locust.] Entom. : Mr. Kirby's name for the genus Locvsta of Geoffroy, containing, however, not locusts, but grasshoppers. Others use, instead of Acrida, the term Gryllus. [GRYLLUS.] Ex- ample, the great green grasshopper, Acrida I'iridissima, or Gryllus viridissimus. Acrida must not be confounded with Acridium (q. v.). ac-rld'-I-Id-w, a-crid'-I-d, s. plural. [ACRIDIUM.] Entom. : A family of Saltatorial Orthcptera, fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ss, oe = e. ey - a, qu - kv. acridity acrodactylum 67 of which the genus Acridium is the type. There is much confusion in the naming of two out of three families of the Saltatorial tribe. This one contains, among other in- sects, the migratory locust, and some of the small "grasshoppers" so otten heard and seen among grass, which are properly locusts. The family is, by various authors, called Locustidie, a term, however, which some apply to the grasshoppers proper. [Loccs- T1D&.} ". . . and tne AcHdiida, or grasshoppers." Dar- tein: Descent of Man, pt. x., ch. ix. "... and the male migratory locust of Russia, one of the Acruiiiiia." Ibid., pt. it, ch. x. fic-rid'-i-ty, ac -lid-ness, s. [ACRID.] 1. Lit. : Sharpness, pungency ; used of chemical substances, plants, &c. "Acridity, causticity, and poison are the general characteristics of this auspicious order [the Ranmicu- laceee]." Uruileg : Xat. Spit, of Botany, 2nd ed. (1836), p. . 2. Fig. : Sharpness, pungency ; used of the mind, or of speech or writing. fcc-rld'-i-iim, ac-ryd'-I-um, s. [Gr. dxpit, -i&av (akris, -idos) = a locust.] A genus of in- sects, the typical on? of the family Acridiidae (q.v.). There are lour articulations to the tarsi. The antennae are short, filiform, or swelled at the extremity, and have ten to twelve perceptible articulations. It contains the Locusts. [LOCUST.] a. [In Fr. acrimonieux, fr. Lat. acrimonia = sharpness, pungency.] Sharp, pungent, biting. [ACRIMONY.] 1. Lit. : Of m. ,terial substances. " If gall cannot be rendered acrimonimu and bitter Of itself, then whatever acrimony or amaritude re- dounds in it mui.t be from the admixture of melan- choly." Harvey; On Consumption. 2. Fig. : Of i person ; of the mind, temper, or of language. " Even his iu<\ ; acrimonioia enemies feared him at least as much as they hated him." Jlacaulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. xv. "... a pr^t* of high spirit and acrimoniout temper." llacauiiy: Hist. Eng., ch. xxii. " They had long ieen in the habit of recounting in acrimonioul laiigu^re all that they had suffered at the hand of the Pur. 'an in the day of his power." Ma.cau.lay : Sitt. Eng. ch. viii. ftc-ri-mo'-ni-ous-iy, aav. ^ACRIMONIOUS.] In an acrimonious manner, suarply, pun- gently. ftc-ri-mo -nl-oiis-ness, s. [ACRIMONIOUS.] The quality or state of being sharp or pun- gent ; acrimony. -y, s. [In Fr. acrimonie ; Ital. ocri- mania, fr. Lat. acrimonia. Webster thinks the Lat. sulf. -mania = Eng. -many, may come from the same source as Lat. maneo, Gr. pina (mend) = to remain. The suffix -many signi- fies the quality or condition, like hood in knighthood. IT Acrimony is explained in the Glossary to Philemon Holland's Trans, of Pliny's Nat. hist. (A.D. 1601) as being then of recent in- troduction into the English. (Trench.) 1. Lit. : Sharpness, pungency, corrosiveness (applied to material substances). "... for those milke have all an acrimony, though one would think they should be lenitive. Bacon: Sat. Hat. 2. Fig. : Sharpness, pungency (applied to the mind or language). Bitterness of speech. "In his official letters he expressed with great acrimony his contempt for the king's character and understanding." JJacaulay: Uitt. Eng., ch. xii. T Sometimes used in the plural. "... to soothe the acrimonies which the debate had kindled." Froude: JJM. Eng., ch. xvi. t ac'-li-sy, s. [Gr. axpitria (okrisia) = want of distinctness in judgment ; axpiTos (akritos) = unarranged, undistinguishable : o, priv. ; npiva (krino) = to separate, to pick out, to decide.] 1. Inability to judge, want of judgment. (Bailey.) 2. Med. : A case on which it is very difficult to pronounce, or on which one does not like to pronounce, the symptoms being unfavour- able. ftc'-li-ta, s. pi. [Gr. uKotrot (akritos), n. pi. oUpiTa '(akrita) = unarranged, undetermined, confused : a, priv. ; ,ua (chroma) = colour.] Med. : Inability to distinguish colours ; colour-blindness. [See COLOUR-BLINDNESS.] (Dixon.) &O'-ri-tude, 5. [Lat. acritudo, fr. acer, genit. acris = sharp.] Acidity, sharpness, pungency, the quality of being hot and biting in taste. " In green vitriol, with its astringent and sweetish tastes, is joined some acritude." Grew: Mueceum. ac'-rf-ty, s. [In FT. acrete; fr. Lat. acritas."} Sharpness, pungency. ac-rd-a-mat -Ic, a-crd-a-mat -ic-al, a. [Gr. axpoajuaTiKot (akroamatikos) designed for hearing simply, not committed to writing : axpoa/ja (akroama) = (1) anything heard, espe- cially if it gave pleasure ; such as music, a play, &c. ; (plur.) lecturers, or players, espe- cially during meals ; axpodoMu< (akroaomai) = to hear.] 1. Lit. : Pertaining to the esoteric doctrine of Aristotle and the other ancient philoso- phers ; that communicated orally, in contra- distinction to that committed to writing. [ACROATIC.] 2. Fig. : Pertaining to any sublime, pro- found, or abstruse doctrine. ac-ro a-mat'-ics, *. [ACROAMATIC.] Jne of the" two divisions of Aristotle's lectures. [ACROATIC.] aC-ro-at'-ic, a. [Gr. axpoariKot (akroatikos) connected with hearing.] [ACROAMATIC.] Pro- perly that which was heard by the select few who attended the more recondite lectures of the great philosopher Aristotle. What may be called his professorial teaching was of two kinds that which was aKpouu.iTnc6 (akroa- matikon), or axponritov (akroatikon), that is, was heard by his genuine disciples ; and that which was tfiartpucuv (exoterikon) = external, from efa> (exo) without, out of namely, for outsiders, or the public generally. The former was, of course, the more abstruse, and more rigorously established than the merely popular exoteric teaching. [ACROAMATIC.] ac'-ro bat, s. [Gr. iicpoftrpo (akros) = at the top ; (coMn (kome) hair. Named from tlie appearance of the elegant tuft of leaves at the top of the stem.] A genus of plants be- longing to the order Palmacese, or Palms. A. sclerocarpa is found through a great part of South America, ac-ro-dac'-tyl-iim, s. [Gr. axpov (akron) =. the top ; doxTwAo? (daktulos) a finger.] Anat. : The upper surface of each digit. bSfc, brfy; prf^t, J6\H; cat, 9011, chorus, 9bln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -ing -Clan = shan. -tion, -slon - shun ; -sion, -tion - ztun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL cre-ker. 68 acrodiclidium acrostichum fcc-ro-dj-clld'-i-um, s. [a Kp ,, v (akron) = the top ; oiKAis, genit. -i&os (diklis, -idps) = double folding : or o< (di), in composition r= twice, two ; K\ (kleidion)=. a. little key.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Lauracese, or Laurels. It contains the Acka- wai nutmeg (q.v.). ac'-ro-diis, . [Gr. dpos (akros) = at the top ; ooo!*; (odous) = a tooth.] A genus of placoid fishes established by Agassiz. The teeth of A. nobilis (Agass.) are abundant in the lias of England and Germany ; and at Lyrae Regis are called by collectors fossil leeches. ac rog en-ous, a. [ACROOEN.] Gen. : Growing at the top. Spec. : Pertaining to the flowerless plants called Acrogens. When applied to fungi, it signifies = attached to the tips of threads. &C'-r6g-ens(Eng. ), zic-rog -en-se (Latinised Greek), s. pi. [Gr. output/ (akron) a pointer top, and livvaa (gennao) = to engender, to bring forth ; (lit.) top-growers or point- growers. ] Plants of which the growth takes place at the extremity of the axis. The word was formerly used in a wider sense than now. 1. Formerly it included all flowerless plants Linnfeus's Cryptogamia. The term, however, referred not to the absence of flowers, or to the obscure character of the fructification, but to the growth of the stem. All plants were divided into Exogens, or those growing around the circumference of the trunk, just within the bark ; Endogens, or those growing inside, that is, along the central axis ; and Acrogens, or those increasing at the extremity qf the stem. In Lindley's Natural System of Botany, 2nd edit. (1836), the Acrogens, used in this extensive sense, constitute the fifth class of the Vegetable Kingdom, the other four being Exogens, Gymnosjierms, Endogens, and Rhizanths. They are made to contain five alliances : 1, Filicales (Ferns) ; 2, Lycopodales (Club-mosses) ; 3, Muscales (Mosses) ; 4, Clia- rales (Charas) ; and, 5, Fungales (Mushrooms, Lichens, and Algae). 2. The meaning is now more restricted. In Lindley's Vegetable Kingdom (1846) the flower- less plants compose not one, but two classes : (1) Thallogens and (2) Acrogens. The former are the lower in organisation. The latter compose three alliances Muscales, Lycopodales, and Filicales. The arrangement, it will be observed, is now an ascending one, whereas before it was descending. jlc-ro-gna'-thus, s. [Gr. axpov (akron) = a point, the tip ; fvaOo^ (gnathos) = the jaw.] A genus of fossil fishes established by Agassiz. Tlio A. boops, an abdominal cycloid fish, was discovered by Dr. Mantell in a block of chalk from Southerham. (See his Fossils of the British Museum, p. 44(5.) ic-rog'-ra-phy, *. [Gr. oicpo? (akros) = &t the top ; ypafyri (graphe) = a drawing ; ypdv\\ov (jjhulltm) = a leaf] Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Cnnoniaceae, or Cunoniads. A. venosum is a handsome greenhouse shrub. ac-ro-p6'-di-um, . [Gr. axpov (akron) = tht top : TTOI/S (pous), genit. TTOOOS (podos) = foot.] Anat. : The upper surface of the foot. , s. [Gr. axpojroAis (akropolis) = the upper or higher city : ampou (akron) = a point or top, height ; iroAis (polis) =. a city.] ACROPOLIS AT ATHENS. 1. Lit. : The citadel crowning the hill at Athens, which is said to have been occupied before there were any buildings on the plain. 2. Fig. : Any citadel similarly situated. ac'-rS-spire, ac'-rS-spyre, ac'-ker- sprit (Eng.), ac'-ker-spyre (Scotch), . [Gr. oupos (akros) = at the top ; and trirtipa (speira), Lat. spira = anything wound, coiled, or twisted ; a spire.] A name sometimes given to the plumule of a germinating seed ol corn, because it has a somewhat spiral ap- pearance. "That part which shoots out toward the smaller end of the seed." (Kersey.) " Many corns will smilt or have their pulp turned into a substance like thick cream, and will send forth their substance in an acrospire." Mortimer. * ac'-ro-spire, v. [From the substantive.] Malt-making, c. : To send forth a germi- nating plumule, or to sprout at both ends, emitting both a radicle and a plumule, as grain kept for malting will do in wet weather. " For want of turning, when the malt is spread on the floor, it comes and sprouts at both ends, which is called acrospired, and in fit only for swine." Mortimer. * ac'-ro-splred, pa. par. & a. * ac'-ro-spi-ridg, pr. par. [ACROSPIRE.] across (pron. a-crass ), adv. [Eng. a on ; cross.] A. Literally : * L On cross. ^ " When other lovers in arms acroti Bcjoice their chief delight." Surrey: Complaint of Absence. IL Transversely. 1. The opposite of along, in a direction at right angles to, so that the two lines, the longitudinal and the transverse ones, consti- tute a cross of the ordinary form. "... the shoulders very wide across." Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 70. 2. Intersecting at any angle, passing over in some direction or other ; athwart ; placed pr moving over something, so as to cross it. " Of deep that calls to deep across the hills." Wordsworth: Descriptive Sketches. "... and pushing ivory balls Acrott a velvet level." Cawper : Task, vt B. Figuratively: *& An exclamation when a sally of wit mis- carried. The allusion is to the procedure is jousting. a-cros'-tlC, s. & a. [Gr. aicpooTi'xioi/ (akrosti- chion), from axpos (akros) at the point or end, and r the whole back of the frond. It is not British. A. aureitm, the golden acrostichum, occasionally seen in hot-houses, is sometimes five or six feet high. It grows in the West Indies and South America, and also in Africa and India. A. huascaro is said to have solvent, deobstruent, sudorific, and antlielmintic properties. The New Zealanders formerly used A. ftircatnm as food. ac ros'-to-ma, s. [Gr. dpo? (>tl-ros) = at the top, and orojia (sterna) = a mouth.] Zool. : A genus of Entozoa, parasitic in the amnios of cows. ac-ro-tar'-sl-um, s. [Gr. oucpo? (akros) = the top ; Tople in the world are acted by levity and humour, by strange aud irrational changes." South. 2. To do, to achieve, to perform. (Used in a good sense.) " With emulation what I act surrey. " Pope : Uomer; Iliad, xix. 152. 3. To perpetrate, to commit, to be guilty of, as a fault, a crime, or an offence. (Used in a bad sense.) "Uplifted hands, that at convenient times Could act extortion and the worst of crimes." Camper : expostulation, 147. 4. To obey, to do according to ; to carry out, to execute. "Th 1 unwilline heralds act their lord's commands Pensive they walk along the barren sands." Pope : Homer ; Iliad L, 426. 5. To play the part of, to behave as : as, To act the fool. U. Technically: 1. Dram. : To play the part of, to imper- sonate, to represent dramatically upon the stage or elsewhere. "... the m*sks and plays which were acted in the court." Froude: Hist. Eng., ch. L IT In this sense it is sometimes followed by the preposition over. " How many ages hence. Shall this our lofty scene be acted over In states unborn, and accents yet unknown?" . hakfsp. : Julius Caaar. ill. I. 2. Scotch Law : To require by judicial au- thority. "Nearly the same with English enact, with this difference, that there is a transition from the deed to the person whom it regards." (Jamieson.) " Seeing I am actit in the bnikes of the raid com- mittee not to depnrt off the towne without licence." Acts Cha. /., ed. 1814, v. 361. If For example of ack, see Acts Don. Cone. (A.D. 1491), p. 221 ; and of akk, Ibid., 1493, p. 310. IT To act upon : To exert power over or upon, to produce an effect upon. " The stomach, the intestines, the muscles of the lower belly, all act upon the aliment." Arbuthnot on Aliment. " AH the waves of the spectrum, from the extreme red to the extreme violet, are thus acred upon." Tyndall: Frag, of Sctence, 3rd ed., vii. 142. To act up to: To act in a manner not in- ferior to what one's promises, professions, reputation, or advantages would lead people to expect ". . . vigorously to exert those powers and act up to those advantages." Rogers : Sermons. B. Intransitive : L Of persons : 1. To move, as opposed to remaining at rest ; or to proceed to carry out a resolution, as opposed to meditating or talking about it. " Yon have seen. Hare acted, suffer'd." H'ordtmrth : Excursion, bk. Iv. "And I may now cry 'act!' but the potency of action must be yours." Tyndall: frag, of Science, 3rd ed., v. 103. 2. To conduct one's self in a particular manner, to behave. " Tis plain that she, who for a kingdom now Would sacrifice her love, and break her vow, Not out of love, but interest ir' alone. And would, e v'n In my arms, lie thinking of a throne. Itryden : I Con-puts' of Granada, ii. 1. 3. To take part in dramatic representation on the boards of a theatre or elsewhere. " Or wrap himself in Hamlet's inky cloak. And strut and storm, and straddle, stamp and starCL To show the world how Garrick did not act." Coieper : Task, bk. vt IL Of things : To exert power, to produce an effect IT In general to or upon is prefixed to the object operated upon ; sometimes, however, by is used instead of to. [Acr UPON (A. III.).] "And such, I exclaimed, is the pitiless part Some act by the delicate mind, Begardless of wringing and breaking a heart Already to sorrow resigned." Coaper: The Rose. act, s. [Lat. actum=a. thing done ; neut. sing. of actus, i a. par. of ayo = to do, to drive, to put into motion; Gr (ago); Icel. aka; Ger. akte; Fr. acts; Ital. atto.\ A. Subjectively: L Gen. : Tlic exertion of power, whether physical, mental, or moral ; doing, acting, action. ' It argues an act : and im act hath three branches ; it is, to act, to do, aud to perform." Sluikesp. : Samlet, v. L "... to demand from real life The test of act and suffering." tt'ordsworth : Excursion, bk. lit "... of alienated feeling, if not of alienated act" Froude: flist. ng., ch. vii "By act of naked reason." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. T. If In act: (a) Just commencing action, on the eve of doing anything. " The rattlesnake 's in act to strike." Byron: Mateppa, xiii. " Gloomy as night he stands in act to throw." Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xi., 749. (b) In a state of real existence as opposed to mere possibility. " The seeds of plants are not at first in act, but in possibility what tney afterwards grow to be." Hooker. "... the Cyprus wars (Which even now stand in act)." Shakesp. : Othello, i. L In the act signifies that action has com- menced, but has not been completed. " In the leaves of plants the sunbeams also wrench these atoms asunder, and sacrifice themselves in the act." Tyndall : Fray, of Science, 3rd ed., i. 21. " Taken ... in the very act." John viii. 4 IL Technically: 1. Mental Phil. Logic: An operation of the mind supposed to require the putting forth of energy as distinguished from a state of mind in which the faculties remain passive. " . . . the distinction which the German meta- physicians and their French and English followers so elaborately draw between the acts of the mind and all merely passive states; between what it receives from and what it gives to the crude materials of its experi- ence." J. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed., ch. iiL, 4. If In this sense such expressions as the following are used : the act of thinking, the act of judging, the act of resolving, the act of reasoning or of reason ; each of these being viewed as a single operation of the human mind. (See second example under ACT, ., B. I. 1.) "The act of volition." Todd and Bowman: PhusioL Anat., vol. i., chap, vii., goo. 2. Theol. : The carrying out of an operation in a moment, as contradistinguished from the performance of a work requiring a consider- able time for its accomplishment. " Justification is an act of God's free grace .... Adoption is an act of God's free grace. . . . Sanctl- fic.ition is the work of God's free grace." Shorter Catechism, Questions 33, 34, 36. B. Objectively : Anything done. (a) Generally: " But your eyes have seen all the great acts of the Lord which he did." Deut. xi. 7. "And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are written in the stcry of the prophet Iddo." 2 Chron, xiii. 22. (b) Technically: 1. Dramatic Language : A portion of a play performed continuously, after which the representation is suspended for a little, and the actors have the opportunity of taking a brief rest. As early as the time of Horace there were five acts in a drama, and this number still remains without modification. Acts are divided into smaller portions called scenes. (See Shakespeare throughout.) 2. Parliamentary Lang.: An ellipsis for tin Act of Parliament, Congress, Legislature, Ac. A statute, law, or edict which has been succes- sively carried through any parliamentary body, such as the two Houses of the English Parlia- ment or of the American Congress, and (in some countries) has received the assent of the executive or ruling head of the government. " For on that day (*lth May, 1679) the Habeas Corpus Act received the royal assent." J/ocou/ay : Hist, of Eng., oh. IL toll, boy; pout, J6%1; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9h1n, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f. -cia aha : -clan - shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -(ion = -*. - tious, sious, -cious shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL 70 actsea actinophyllum In this country such assent may be dispensed with. Thus the 1894 Tariff Act became law without the President's assent, on the morning of August 24, because the ten days within which he might express his assent or his dissent bad expired at midnight, without his doing so. 3. Law: (1) Gen. : Anything officially done by the Court, as the phrases Acts of Court, Acts of Sederunt, &c. (2) Spec. : An instrument in writing for declaring or proving the truth of anything. Such is a report, a certificate, a decree, a sentence. &c. Act of Bankruptcy : An act, the commission of which by a debtor renders him liable to be adjudged a bankrupt (Bankruptcy Act, 1869). Acts done : Distinguished into acts of God, of the law and of men. (3) Scotch Law : Act of Grace: An Act passed by the Scottish Parliament, in 1696, which provided main- tenance for debtors whilst they were in prison at the suit of their creditors. Acts of Sederunt : Statutes for ordering the procedure and forms for administering justice, made by the Lords of Session, sitting in judgment, the power to do so having been conferred by an Act of the Scottish Parlia- ment in 1540. *4. Universities: A thesis publicly main- tained by a student to show his powers, and specially to prove his fitness for a degree. 5. Ch. Hist. Act of Faith : The English rendering of the Spanish AUTO DA. FE (q.v.). Acts of the Apostles. The fifth book of the New Testament. It contains a narrative of the achievements of the leading apostles, and especially of St. Paul, the greatest and most successful of them all. Its author was 8t Luke (compare Luke i. 1 4 with Acts i. 1), who was Paul's companion from the time< of his visit to Troas (Acts xvi. 8 11) to the ad- vanced period of his life when he penned the 2nd Epistle to Timothy (2 Tim. iv. 11). In- ternal evidence would seem to show that it was written in all probability about A.D. 61, though external testimony from the Fathers to its existence is not obtainable till a considera- bly later date. The undesigned coincidences between the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles of Paul are numerous and important. , a. [Eng. act;-abh.] Capable of being done or acted ; practically possible. 14 IB naked truth actable iu true lift- ? " Tennyum : Harold, ill 1. fic-tse'-a, s. [In Fr. actee ; Sp., Port., & Ital. octet ; Lat. actiea. from Gr. aicrea (aktea), Aim; (akte), and AKTTJ (akte) = the elder-tree, which these plants were supposed to resemble in foliage and fructification.] Herb-Christoiiher. A genus of plants belonging to the order Ra- nunculacese, or Crowfoots. One species, the A. spicata = the bane-terry, or Herb Christo- pher, is indigenous to Great Britain. It bears black berries, which are poisonous. With alum they yield a black dye. The roots are anti-spasmodic, expectorant, and" astringent. A. racemosa, the Snakeroot, receives its Eng- lish name from being used in America as an antidote against the bite of the rattlesnake. *ac'-te, s. [Gr. AKTIJ (akte) = a headland; Lat. acta = the sea-shore.] The sea-shore. * &C'-te, s. [Gr. ofcre'o (aktea.), AKTIJ, and Airr^ (akt) the elder-tree.] The elder-tree, Sam- bucus nigra. (Phillips.) t Act-er-ai'-mine, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?)] A star of the 3rd magnitude, in the left shoulder of Cepheus. [ALPERAMIN.] Ac tifs, s. pi. [Fr. actif = active.] Ch. Hist. : An order of monks who are said to have fed on nothing but roots and herbs. Kc'-tll-l^, adv. [ACTUALLY.] [Chiefly in Lancashire.] ac tin en chy ma, s. [Gr. Aim'r (aktis), genit. AmK.s (aktinos) = a ray of light : tv(en) = in ; x7" (oMMiiaX or xeivua (rheumv) = that which is poured out, a liquid, fr. x* (cheo) = to pour.] Bot. : Stellate cellular tissue, the tissue of medullary rays. (Cooke : Manual of Botanical Terms.) act -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Acr, v.] A. As pr. par. : With meanings corre- sponding to those of the verb. " Acting the law we live by without fear." Tennyiun : K\US (kuklos) = a ring, a circle.] Bot. : A genus of diatoma^eous plants, resembling minute round shells. They are found in the ocean, and also occasionally in Peruvian guano. ac tin-o gast -ra, *. pi [Gr. Aim's (aktis), genit. Aimi/os (aktinos) = a ray ; 7 ami. piaster), genit. 7ao-Tfpos (rjasleros), contr. to ^ao-rpo? (gastros) = the belly, the stomach.] Haeckel's first sub-class of the class of Star-fishes, which he calls Asterida, or Sea-stars. It con- sists of " Sea-stars with a radiated stomach." (Haeckel: Hist, of Creation, ii. 166.) ac-tln'-o-graph, s. [Gr. aim's (aktis), genit. Aimi/os (aktinos) = a ray ; ipajpia (grapho) = to delineate, to write down.] An instrument invented by Mr. Hunt for regulating the varia- tions of chemical influence on the solar rays. It is described in Brit. Assoc. Reports for 1845 and 1846. ac-tln'-d-lite, t ac-tyn'-o-lite (incorrect spelling), s. [Gr. dim's (aktis), genit. Aimi>o (aktinos) = a ray, and Ai'tfos (lithos) = a stone. The translation of the German strahlstein = radiated stone.] Min. : A variety of Amphibole (q.v.). It is the Actinote of Haiiy. Its affinity and com- position are indicated by Dana's compound name for it Magnesia-Lime-Iron Amphibole. It is bright green, or greyish-green, the green colour being imparted by the iron it contains. It occurs crystallised, columnar, fibrous, or massive. Sp. gr., 3 to 3'2. There are three sub-varieties of it Glassy Actinolite, which occurs in long, bright green crystals ; Asbesti- forni Actinolite ; and Radiated Actinolite. actinolite schist, s. A slaty foliated rock, of metamorphic origin. It is composed chiefly of actinolite, with a small admixture of felspar, quartz, or mica. (Lyell: Elements ofGeol.) ac-tin-o-llt'-fo, a. [ACTINOLITE.] Pertaining to actinolite, composed in whole or in part of, or resembling actinolite. ac-tIn-6-16'-ba, s. [Gr. aim's (aktis), genit AKTII/OS (aktinos) = a ray, and Ao/3os = a pod.] [ANEMONE. ] ac-tln-Sm'-j&t-er, s. [Gr. aim's (aktis), genit. Aimyos (aktinos) = a ray, and nfrpov (inetron) = a measure. Lit. : Measurer of solar rays.] An instrument devised by Sir John Herschel for measuring the intensity of the solar rays. It consists of a thermometer with a large bulb filled with a dark-blue fluid, and enclosed in a box, the sides of which are blackened, and which is covered with glass. It is placed for a minute in the shade, then a minute iu the sun, and then one more again in the shade. The mean of the two variations in the shade is then subtracted from that in the sun, and the result measures the influence due to the solar rays. "By direct measurement with the actinometer ... I find that out of 1,000 calorific solar rays, 8I penetrate a ah^t of plate glass 0'12 inch thick ; and that of 1,000 rays which have passed through one such plate, 859 are capable of passing through another." Xote in Hertchett "Aitronomy.Sth ed. (1858), 39. ac-tln-Sm-et'-rtc, a. [ACTINOMETER.] Per- taining or belonging to an actinometer. ac-tln-dph-ry^-i'-na, s. pi. [ACTINOPHRYS.] Zool. : A family of Radiolarian Rhizopods. Some have a shell, while others have not. ac tin oph-rys, s. [Gr. Aim's (aktis), Aimi/o (aktinos) = a ray, and i^pus (ophrus) = the eyebrow.] Zool. : A genus of Rhizopods, the type of the family Actinophryina. They are found both in fresh and salt water. ac-tin-o-phyl'-lum, s. [Gr. Aim? (aktit), genit. AKTIVOS (aktinos) = a ray, and v\\o fate, fat, fare, auiidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian, ss, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. actinote active 71 (phullon) a leal'. ] A genus of plants belong- ing to the order Araliacere, or Ivyworts. The A. digitatum, an East Indian species, has in- conspicuous flowers, but beautiful foliage, itc'-tln-4>te, s. [Name altered without reason by Haiiy from Actinolite (q.v.).] A mineral. [ACTINOLITE.] ac-tin-o'-tus, s. [Gr. aim's (aktis), genit. axTii'o? (aktinos) a ray.] A genus of Um- belliferous plants. A. helianthiu is the sun- flower A rt Juntas, from Australia. ac-tm-o-zo'-a, s. pi. [Gr. ac T i's (aktis), genit. axTii/os (aktinos), and {So (zoon) = a living creature, an animal.] A class of animals which Cuvier would have placed under his Radiate, but which unite with Hydrozoa to constitute the Coelenterata of Frey, Leuckart, and Huxley. It contains the sea-anemones and coral polypes. It is to animals of this class that the erection of the vast coral reefs is owing. Most Actinozoa have a central mouth with tentacles around it. Their alimentary canal freely passes, by means of a wide aperture, into the general cavity of the body. That cavity is then prolonged into the stomach, which is internal, a character in which the Actinozoa differ from the Hydrozoa, to which they are closely allied. tic-tion (Eng.), ac'-tioun (0. Scotch), t. [In Ger. aktion (rhet.) ; Fr. action ; Ital. azione ; fr. Lat. actio = a doing, an action ; fr. ago (lit.) = to set in motion, to drive, as cattle.] L The doing of a deed, the effecting of an operation. (a) Of persons or other living beings capable Of carrying out a purpose : 1. Ord. Lang. : The doing of a deed, as dis- tinguished from thinking, feeling, speaking, Or even writing. " The men seem formed for action, the women for lore." Gibbon: Decl. * Fall, ch. xlii. " One wise in council, one in action brave." Pope : Earner's Iliad, bk. xviii., 298. 8. Spec. : Fight'ng, which, demanding the utmost energy, is deemed in the last degree worthy of being called action. "The King gave orders . . . that the Guards houlil be held ready for action." Macautay: Hist, mng.. ch. viii. 3. Manege. : The movement of parts of the Ixxly : as, A horse has a fine action. 4. Technically: (a) Mental Phil. : A volition carried into oflect. " Now, what is an action t Not one, bat a series of two things : the state of nmid called a volition, fol- lowed by an eflect. The volition or intention to pro- duce the effect is one thing ; the effect produced in consequence of the intention is another thing ; the two together constitute the action." J. &. Mill : logic, voL i., ch. iiL, 5, pp. 71, 72. (6) Ethics : The doing of a deed viewed as an expression of the moral sentiments or state of a responsible being. (c) Oratory: The accommodation of a speaker's voice, attitude, and especially his gesture, to the subject on which at the moTnent he is addressing his audience. " For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech. To stir men's blood : I only speak right on." Shakfxp. : Julius Casar, ill. 1 "As 'twere encouraging the Greeks to flght ; Making such sober action with his hand, Tl-at it beguiled attention, charm 'd the sight : " Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece. (b) Of things : 1. Gen. : The exertion of force or influence upon ; operation, setting in motion, an acting upon. " Some little effect may. perhaps, be attributed to the direct action of the external conditions of life." Darwin : Origin of Speciet, ch. i. 2. Technically: (a) Nat. Phii. ' The exertion of a force by one material body upon another. It may "be by contact or by percussion. In either case it is met by resistance precisely equal to that produced by itself, or, in philosophical language, action and re-action are equal and contrary ; that is, they are equal in force and contrary in direction. If an elastic ball be struck against the ground, action compresses it, and reaction brings it back again to its natural shape. When birds fly, the action produced by the strokes of their wings pro- duces a contrary reaction on the part of the air, and it is this reaction which carries them forward. "... the frost ruptures their cohesion, and hands them over to the action of gravity." Tyndatt: frag. of Science, 3rd ed., i. 24. " A ction and reaction being equal, and in contrary directions. "Uerichel : Attronomy, StU ed., | 723. (6) Chem. : The production of a chemical reaction by the action of acid. (c) Geol. (spec, of volcanoes) : In action = in eruption. " I was surprised at hearing afterwards that Acon- cagua, in Chile, 480 miles northwards, was in ac ion on t,lic same night." Dantin : Journal of Voyage round the World, ch. xiv., p. 291. (d) Art (ofmac'iines), Ac. : Operation, move- ment, or anything similar produced by ex- ternal agency of whatever kind (lit. It fig.). " At length the new machinery was put in action, and soon from every corner of the realm arrived the news of complete and hopeless failure. 'Itacaulay : Hilt. Eng., en. viii. (e) Law : In action. [See No. II., 4, d.] (/) Math., Ac. : The mechanism of a piano, organ, &c. ; the movement or works of a watch or clock. IL A deed done, an operation effected. 1. Gen. : A deed, something done. IT There is a shade of difference in meaning between an action in this sense and an act. Strictly speaking, action is the general word nsed of deeds, whether important or the reverse ; whilst act is more appropriately applied to a deed of some importance. The examples which follow illustrate the differ- ence, which, however, is not universally ob- served. "The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him fctiont are weighed. '4 Sam. ii. 3. " He made known His ways unto Moses, Hit act* uiito the children of Israel." ft. ciii. 7. " And she said to the king. It was a true report which I heard in mine own land of thine actt, and of thy wisdom." 2 Chron. ix, 5. " Here perhaps Some advantageous act may be achieved By sudden onset." Milton : P. L.,ii.3SS. 2. Spec. : A battle. " All this William perfectly understood, and deter- mined to avoid an action as long as possible." Macau- lay: Hist. Eng., ch. ix. 3. Old Scotch : Affair, business, interest. " Tit sa far as pertenis to our artioun, consider that our ennymes are to fecht agunis us, qnhome we nevir offend with mnris."Bellend. : Cron., bk. iv., ch. 17. 4. Technically: (a) Phys. : The functions of the ' body, divided into vital actions, natural actions, and animal actions. [FUNCTIONS.] (b) Painting Sculpture : Passion or move- ment more or less correctly imitated. The more life-like and spirited the figures repre- sented appear to be, the more action are they said to possess. (c) Epic Poetry, the Drama, or History : The leading subject of an epic poem, drama, or history. In the former two it is divided into two portions the principal fable treated in a lofty style, and the episodes which are introduced to give fulness of detail, the whole being carried on by a mixture of narra- tive, dialogue, and soliloquy. So also there are a leading theme and episodes in history. "The voyage of .-Eneas from Troy to Italy, and his establishment iu Latiuiu (constituting, as they do, the main action of the jEneiil)." Lewit: Credibility of Early Roman Hist., ch. ix. " But these resting-places, as it were, must be rare, exceptional, brief, and altogether subordinate to what may lie called the action, the unfolding the drama Of eveuU." MUman: Hiit.o/Jan. (Frelj '(d) Law : (i.) Eng. Law : The form prescribed by law for the recovery of one's due, or the lawful demand of one's right. Actions are divided into civil and criminul ; the former are called also prosecutions, and are divided into three classes (1) Personal Actions, by which a man claims a debt or personal duty to him, or damages in lieu of it These again are sub- divided into Actions ex contractu, as for debt, promises, covenant, &c. , and Actions ex de- licto, or torts, as negligences, trespass, and nuisance. (2) Real or Fesdal Actions, concern- ing real property only, in which the plaintiff, called in this relation the demandant, claims a title to lands, tenements, or rents. (3) Mixed Actions, partaking of the character of both ; as, for example, when some real pro- perty is demanded, and, in addition to this, personal damages for a wrong sustained, such, for instance, as ejectment There are many kinds of actions ranked under these three classes. Criminal Actions consist of prosecutions and actions penal to recover some penalty under statute. "Actiont were brought against person! who had defamed the Duke of York." Macaulay: Bitt. Eng.. If In action. A plea in action is an answer^ ing the merits of a complaint ; that is, by confirming or denying it. Proj>erty in action is property which a man has not at present in, his possession, but which another lias cove- nanted to give him. He may sue for the per- formance of the contract, and the property thus recoverable is called, from the French word chose = a thing, a chose in action. Chose in Action is thus a thing of which a man has not the possession or actual enjoy- ment, but which he has a right to demand by action or other proceeding, as a debt, a bond, &c. A chose in action must be reduced into possession by a trustee without delay. (ii.) Scots Law : Actions are SOUK time* divided into ordinary and recissory. [IlEcia- 8ORY.] (e) Comm. (in France and some other foreign countries) : A certain share of a public com- pany's capital stock. Persons may subscribe for actions in the latter as they do here for shares. action sermon, *. (Scotch.) A sermon preached previously to the administration of the sacred communion. (Svpp.Jamieson'sScot. Diet.) action-taking, a. Prone to have re- course to law, litigious. " A knave, a rascal, a filthy worsted-stocking knave i a lily-liver'd action-taking knave." Shakes?. : King Lear, it S. ac -tion-a-ble, a. [Eng. action; -able.] Of a character to provoke and justify an action at law. " His process was formed ; whereby he was found guilty of nought else, that I could learn, which WM actionable, but of ambition." Howell : Vocal t'orea. ac'-tion-a-biy, adv. [ACTIONABLE.] In a manner to provoke and justify an action at law. &c tion-a-ry, ac -tion-Ist, s. [Ital. ozio- nario.] In France and other Continental countries! A proprietor of an action or share of a public company's stock. * ac -tious, a. [ACT.] Active. " Martial men . . . very ac-ioiu for valour, such as scorn to shrink tor a wetting." ll'ebiter: M'orfct, U.29S. * ac-ti-ta'-tion, *. [Lat. actitatvm, supine of actito = to act frequently.] 1. Gen. : Quick and frequent action. 2. Spec.: A debating of lawsuits. *ac'-tiv-ate, v.t. [ACTIVE.] To render active. ". . . snow and ice especially being ho'pcn, and their cold actuated by nitre or salt, will turn waUB into ice." Bacon. * ac'-tiv-a-tedf pa. par. [ACTIVATE.] * ac -tiv-a-tlng, pr. par. [ACTIVATE.] ae'-tive, a. & . [In Ger. aktivum ; Fr. actlff Ital. attivo ; fr. Lat. activus, fr. actum, supine of ago.] [ACT.] A, As adjective : Essential signification: Possessed of the power of acting ; communicating action or motion to anything else, instead of being itself acted on. IT Used properly of the mind or spirit of a living being. "It is usual to speak of phy- sical causes as active ; but when any series of natural changes is scrutinised, it appears that what at first we called a cause, is itself the effect of some preceding event, which was, in its turn, an effect. . . . Strictly speaking, mind is the only active principle." (Isaac Taylor : Elements of Thought.) L Ordinary Language : (a) Of animated beings : 1. Acting, as opposed to being acted upon. [See example from Donne (B. 1).] 2. Quick in movement, nimble, agile. (Op- posed to languid or inert.) "As a decrepit father takes delight To see his active child do deeds of youth." Shake-p. : Sonnet*, xxxvtt. " Active and nervous was his gait" Wonincorth : Excurtion, bk. L 3. Continually employed, not idle or capable of idleness. Used of the body, the mind, or their operations. (Opposed to idle or indolent.) "Speed, Malise, speed ! such cause of haste Thine active sinews never braced. Bend 'gainst the steep hill thy breast. Burst down like torrent from its crest Scott : Lady of the Lake, canto IL, a. boll, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, Of; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -da = sha ; -cian - Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -slon, -(ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -bl e, -die, &c. = bel, del. 72 active actualness " His zeal, still active lor the common-wsaL" Thornton : Liberty, pt iv. 4. Given to action rather than to contem- plation, solitary meditation, study, or the making of plans which are found in practice to be unworkable. (Opposed to contemplative or Speculative.) " What the engineer is to the mathematician, the active statesman is to the contemplative statesman." Macau/ay : Jlitt. Eng., ch. xl "The only statesman, indeed, active or speculative, who was too wise to share in the general delusion was Edmund Burke." Ma.cau.lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xix. (b) Of things inanimate: 1. In continued, rapid, or powerful opera- tion. (Opposed to quiescent or dormant.) [See II. (b).] " Let active laws apply the needful curb, To guard the peace that riot would disturb." Cooper: Table Talk. 2. Requiring activity. (a) Opposed to tranquil : "The richest earthly boon his hands afford, Deserves to be Moved, but not adored. Post away swiftly to more active scenes. Collect the scattered truth that study gleam. Mix with the world, but with its wiser part, No longer give au Image all thine heart. Camper: Retirement. (b) Opposed to sedentary : "... shorten his life, or render it unfit for active employment." Goldsmith: On Polite Learning, ch. x. n. Technically: (a) Of things animate : 1. Physiology : (a) Active life in an organised body is a state In which the several functions of life are in activity, as in an ordinary vegetable or plant. It is opposed to dormant life, in which these are quiescent. (Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., Introd.) (6) Active organs nf locomotion : The textures which form the skeleton, and by which its segments are united. They are contradis- tinguished from the passive organs of locomo- tion, which are the muscles to which the nerves convey the mandates of the will. (Ibid., i. 67.) (c) Active disease : An acute diseasa '"Active congestion,' 'active dropsies,' 'active haemorrhage.' "Index to Tanner : Manual of Med. 2. Mental Phil. : A division of the powers of the mind. Reid and his followers classified the mental powers in two categories (1) In- tellectual powers, and (2) Active powers. 3. Mech.: Active or living force. [Vis VIVA.] (b) Of things inanimate : 1. Gram. : Acting upon something else in- stead of itself being acted on. An active verb or a verb active : One which expresses an action, and necessarily implies an agent and an object acted upon. In this classification there are two ^>ther descriptions of verbs passive and neuter verbs, the former expressing passion, or srffering, or the receiv- ing of an action ; and the latter denoting neither action nor passion, but being, or a state of being. (Lindlej; Murray : Grammar.) A verb active is now generally called a transi- tive verb, in this Dictionary marked v.t. A compound active verb (Dr. Campbell) ; an active transitive verb (Crombie) : One which, when standing alone, is neuter and intransi- tive, but which being followed by a preposi- tion inseparably connected with it, forms with it a compound verb, which is active or transi- tive. Example : To laugh at. Omit at, and the verb is neuter, or intransitive, as " He laughed." Insert it, however, and a compound active verb is formed, as " He laughed at them," "they were laughed at." (Crombie: Etym. & Synt. Eng. Lang., 1802, p. 86.) 2. Political Economy and Commerce : Active capital : Wealth in the readily-avail- able form of money, or which may without delay be converted into money, and used for any purpose requiring capital. Active Commerce : The commerce of a nation which carries goods to and from its own and other lands in its own ships, and by means of its own sailors, in place of allowing the profit of these lucrative transactions to be reaped by foreigners. The commerce of our own country is highly active, that of the Asiatic nations is mostly passive. 3. Law : An active debt : A debt due to a person. A n active trust : A confidence connected with a duty. Active use : A present legal estate. 4. Geology. An active volcano-: One which at not very remote intervals bursts forth in eruption. It is opposed to a dormant volcano, or to an extinct volcano. [DORMANT, EXTINCT.] B. .4s substantive : 1. That which acts on something else instead of being itself acted on. (Opposed to p.issive.) " When an even flame two hearts did touch, His office was. indulgently to fit Aftives to passives : correspondency Only his subject was." Donne. active-valiant, a. Possessed both of activity and valour. ' I do not think a braver gentleman. More active-valiant, or more valiant-young, More daring, or more bold, is now alive." Hhuktxit. : I Henry I}'., v. i. *ac-tive-a-ble, o. [Eng. active; -able.] Capable of activity. ac'-tlve-ljf, adv- [Eng. active ; -ly.] 1. Energetically, briskly. 2. By active application. . t &c'-tive-ness,s. [ACTIVE.] Activity. Nearly obsolete, activity having taken its place. " What strange agility and activeneti do our com- mon tumblers and dancers on the rope attain to by continual exercise 1" n'ilkins: Math. Magick. ac-tfV-l-ty, s. [InFr.orfmfcS; ItaL attivita.] L Subjective : The quality or state of being active. 1. Of persons or other animated beings : (a) Chiefly of the body: "... and if thou knowest any men of activity among them, make them rulers over my cattle," Gen. xlvii. 6. (6) Chiefly of the mind : " . . . if we compare the brain and the mental activity belonging to it, in wild animals and those domestic animals which are descended from them." Saeckel : Hi$t. of Creation, i. 239. 2. Figuratively (of things) : "Salt put to ice, as in the producing of the artificial ice, increase th the activity of cold." Bacon. IL Objective: Occupation or sphere in which sustained and energetic action is required ; exercise of energy or force. If In this sense it has a plural. " A comparative survey of the history of nations, or what is called ' universal history,' will yield to us, as tinually increasing variety of human aclivitiet, both in the life of individuals and in that of families and states." Saeckel: Hut. of Creation, i. 281. act'-less, a. [Eng. act; -less.] Without action. ac-ton, *ac'-ke-t6Tln, s. [Fr. hoqueton; O. Fr. auqiieton, haucton ; Ger. hockete, from Low Lat. aketon, acton. Matthew Paris calls it alcatto.] 1. A kind of qiiilted leathern jacket or vest, worn in the Middle Ages under a coat of mail. Pierced throuicZo. Pract. Med. 5.C u puric-tured, pa. par. & a. [Acupurc- TURE.] ac u punc tiir-Ing, pr. par. [ACUPUNC- TURE.] *a-cu'rse, *a-cur'-sen, v.t. [ACCUR~E.] T accurse. " Which is lif that oure Lord In alle lawes acurseth." Pitri Ploughman, p. 375. a-ciir'-u, s. [ACUYARI.] a-cut-an -gul-ar, a. [Lat. acutus = acute ; angulus= an angle.] Bot. : Having acute angles. Example, tha capsule of Corchorus acutangnlus. (London .- Cycl. of Plants, Gloss.) a-cu te, a, [In Ital. acuto, fr. Lat. acutus = ' sharp, pa. par. of actio = to sharpen, acus = a needle or pin, fr. old root ac sharp = th primeval Aryan root as = to be sharp or swift, as in Sansc. asm = the runner, i.e. the horse, j (Max Mailer : Science of Lang.) A. Ordinary Language : L Of material things: Terminating in a sharp point. IL Of immaterial things : 1. Of the senses of man or of the inferior- animals : Sharp, keen "Were our senses altered, and made much quicker and acuier, the appearance and outward scheme of things would have quite another face to us." Locke. boll, boy; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph fc -cia = sha ; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; - sion, -tion = zhun. -tious, sious, - cious = shus. -tore = ber ; -tre - ter. acute ad vitam 2. Of the intellect : Having the power of per- ceiving minute differences, penetrating; the reverse of obtuse, dull, or stupid. " Some more acute and more industrious still Contrive creation, travel nature up." Cowper : Task, bk. 3. 3. Of the feelings or emotions: Keen, easily and deeply affected for the time or more per- manently. B. Technically: 1. Geometry : An acute angle is one which is less than a right angle. An acute-angled triangle is one of which all the tliree angles are acute, that is, each of them is less than a right angle. An acute-angled cone is one having the solid angle at its vertex acute. An acute octo'wdron. [OCTOHEDRON.] An acute rhomboid. [RHOMBOID.] 2. Bot. : Sharp-pointed, terminating at once In a point, neither abruptly nor tapering. ACUTE LEAVES OF THE OLEANDER. 3. Music. An acute sound: One which is high or shrill, as opposed to one which is grave. 4. Grammar. An acute accent: One which marks where the voice should rise instead of falling. [ACCENT, s., II. 2.] 5. Pathology. A n acute disease : One in which the symptoms are severe, and which speedily reaches a crisis. It is opposed to a chronic disease. acute-angled, a. 1. Geom. : Having an acute angle. [See ACUTE, a., B. I.] 2. Bot. : With sharp instead of rounded margins. [ANGULAR. ] f a-cu'te, v.t. [From the substantive.] To make the accent on a word acute or sharp. !J-CU'te-ly, adv. [ACUTF.] In an acute manner, sharply, keenly. 1. Of mater ial substances : "... the uppor bise acutely anrlcled." DetcHp. tf AvpWiium leonchitit. (Hooker and Arnott : Brit, flnra.) 2. Of things immaterial : (a & b) Of the senses or of the intellect : Keenly, discriminatingly. "He that will look into many parts of Asia and America, will find men reason there, perhaps as acutely as himself, who yet never heard of a syllo- gism. '-Locke. (c) Of the feelings or emotions: Keenly, deeply. 41-cu te ness, s. [ACUTE, a.) A. Ordinary Language : L Of material bodies : Sharpness, keenness of edge or of point. IL Of things immaterial : 1. Of the senses : Sharpness, keenness of per- ception. "If eyes so framed could not view at once the hand and the hour-nlate, their owner could not be benefited by that acutenea ; which, whilst it discovered the secret contrivance of the machine, made him lose its use." Locke. 2. Of the intellect: Subtlety of intellect, the power of perceiving minute differences and discriminating them in language. " . . . a much higher notion of his sincerity than of his judgmentor acutenea." Haaavlay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xiv. 3. Of the feelings or emotions : Keenness, the power of being easily or deeply affected ; susceptibility of impression. B. Technically: 1. Music : The sharpness or shrillness of a note. "This acutenea of sound will show that, whilst to the eye the bell seems to be at rest, yet the minute parts of it continue in a very brisk motion, without which they could not strike the air." Boyle. 2. Med. : The violence of a disease which, however, makes it more speedily reach a crisis. "We apply present remedies, according to indica- tions ; respecting rather the acuteness of the disease, and precipitancy of the occasion, than the rising and setting 01 stars. ' Brown. * a-cu-ti-a'-tor, s. [Low Lat. acutlator.] "One who, in mediaeval times, attended armies to sharpen the weapons of the soldiers. a-cu'-ya-rf, a-cur'-u, s. [Local name.] The name given in India to the fragrant wood of Idea altissima, a plant of the old order Amyridacese, or Amy rids. [CEDAR- WOOD OF GUIANA.] *a-cwa'-klen,.i. [CWACIAN.] To quake, to tremble. * a-cwec'-chen, v.t. [A.S. acweccan = to shake, to brandish.] To shake, to brandish. * a-cwe'-den, v.i. [A.S. acwethan to an- swer, connected with acwaethan = to say.] To answer. -acy. [Lat. suffix -acia, -atio = the state or quality of. Examples : / llacy (Lat fallacia), advocacy (Lat. advocatio).} a-cy-den-an'-dys, * a-cyd'-nande, *a- cy-den-am, adv. [Apparently a corrupt spelling of ASIDENANDS. (Wright.) \ Aside, obliquely. (Prompt. Parv.) (Halliwell.) * a-cy'-nen, v.t. Old form of ASSIGN. (Prompt. Parv.) ac'-yn-os, s. [Acmos.] * a-cyr-o-log'-I-call, a. [Gr. aKwpoAo^m (akurologia) = an improper phrase; anvpos (akuros) without authority : a, priv. ; nvpos (kuros) = authority ; \6-yo? (Jogcs) = word.] Containing an impropriety of expression. (Rider: 'Diet., 1640.) * a-cy se, s. [ASSIZE, II. 3.] Manner, custom. *' An halyday f yl, as ys the acyse Men to go to Goddys servyse." US. Earl. 1,701, f. 81. (BalliweU.) a^yt-tar'-i-a, s. pi. [Gr. a, priv. ; icvrrapos (kuttaros) = (l) a hollow, (2), the cell of a honeycomb or of a plant] Zool. : Chamber-shells. Haeckel's name for the first " legion " of the Ray-streamers, or Rhizopoda (Root-feet) Though the lowest in organisation of the class, the whole of their body consisting merely of slimy cell- matter, yet most of them Secrete a shell of calcareous earth, and generally of exquisite form. The larger number of the species live at the bottom of the sea. &d, . A favorite abbreviation of ADVERTISE- MENT (U.S.). * ad, 3rd person sing. , pres. indicat. of verb to have. Obsolete spelling of httth. [HAVE.] " Lo, hou he ad me to rent Mi bodi and mi face i-schent," The Seven Saga, 469. &d, Lat. prep. [In Lat. = to. Cognate with Eng. at, and many words in other Aryan tongues. (AT.) Perhaps more remotely akin to various Syro-Arabian verbs, as Heb., E. Aram., and Sam. nnx (thah) = to come, to go ; Arab, aihe (a-the) = to come near, to approach. (See AD, II., in compos.) Ad was formerly written ar, a form which still remains in some words, such as arbiter.] L As an independent word : A purely Latin preposition, used in many phrases from that tongue more or less frequently quoted in English composition. ad admittendum clericum (lit.) = to admit a clergyman. Law : A writ requiring a bishop to admit to a church a clerk who has been found to have legal right to be instituted. ad arbitrium = at will, at pleasure. ad captandum = to captivate. IT Captandum is the accusative of the gerund or the gerundive participle of capto = to catch at frequently or eagerly, freq. of capio = to take.] Oratory: With the view of captivating. Used specially of public speakers who utter sentiments which they do not themselves believe, but which they think will render them acceptable to their hearers. ad cundem. [Lat. = to the same degree (gr.adum).] A term employed when a graduate of one university is admitted to the same degree of another university without having to undergo any examination for it. Such a person is said to take an ad eundem. ad fincm = to the end. ad hoc with respect to this, specially of this. "... appoint their various ambassadors and consuls as reporters ad hoc." Daily Telegraph, March 14, 1877. ad hominem (lit.) = to a or the man. Logic. [ARGUMENTUM, under which also similar logical phrases will be found.] ad indefinitum. [Lit. - to the in- definite.] To an indefinite extent. ad infinitum. [Lit. = to the infinite.) To infinity, without any limit. " Nay, then, thought I, if that you breed so fast, I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last Should prove ad tnfini'um, and eat out The book that I already am about." Bunyan : Pilgr. Prog., Apology. ad inquirendum = to be inquired into. Law : Used when a writ is issued ordering an inquiry to be made. ad interim = in the meantime. ad largum (Law) at large. ad leones ('//.) = to the lions. Ch. Hist. : A popular cry or a magisterial sentence among the old Romans, dooming a real or supposed criminal to be given to thef lions. The cry " Ad leones ! " was raised against the apostolic father Polycarp, though death was ultimately inflicted in another way. ad libitum = at pleasure. 1. Gen. : As much as one likes. 2. Music : At the performer's pleasure ; generally applied to a portion of the piece which may be played or passed over as the performer likes. ad manes fratrum = to the manes of [some one's] brothers. [MANES.] " Give us the proudest prisoner of the Goths, That we may hew his limbs, and on a pile, Ad manet fratrum sacrifice his flesh. Shakesp. : Titus Andronicul, L 2. ad quod damnum (lit.) = to what damage. Law : A writ instituted in the time of Edward I. , and issued by the sheriff, to ascer- tain what damage might arise from the grant of certain liberties or franchises. By means of it the king's licence might be obtained for the alienation of lands, unless the design were to give these over to the Church. ad referendum = to be referred to a higher authority, or held over for the present 1 that it may receive further consideration. ad valorem. [Lit. = to or according to value. Valor, however, it should be added, is not classical Latin.] Comm. : A term applied (1) to the amount of the duties or customs paid on certain goods taxed according to their value, and not simply by their number, weight, or measure ; (2) to stamp-duties, payable according to the value of the subject-matter of the particular instru- ments or writings. ad vitam aut culpam. [Lat. at.) to (one's) lifetime or fault] Law : Used of the tenure of an office which the incumbent holds for life, provided that he conduct himself with propriety. A beneficed clergyman holds office ad vitam aut culpam. IL In composition, ad = to: as Lat adhcereo, Eng. adhere to stick to. In the Latin words into which it enters, the final letter d generally remains unchanged when it is followed by a vowel, or by some one of the consonants 6, d, h, m, and v, as adbello, addo, adhcereo, admiror, and adveho; while, for euphony's sake, it is assimilated to the succeeding letter when that letter is one of the consonants c, /, g, I, n , p, r, s, or t, as accelero, a/ero, aggredior, alligo, an nuncio, appareo, arripio, assigno, attendo. The Latin preposition oa enters directly or in>- directly into the composition of many English words derived from the Latin ; and the laws of assimilation are essentially the same in both fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or. wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = Uw. ada?t adapis tongues. Examples (1), unassimilated : addi- tion, adhere, admire, advocate ; (2) assimi- lated : accelerate, affluence, aggressive, alle- giance, announce, apparent, assignation, at- tention. A.D. Initials for Anno Domini (lit.) = \n the .year of the Lord, i.e., our Lord Jesus Christ. * ad act', v.t. [Lat. adigo, -egi, -actum = to drive to: ad to, and ago to drive.] To drive, to compel, to drive in by force. (Minsheu.) * ad-act'-ed, pa. par. [AD ACT.] * ad-act -ing, pr. jiar. [AD ACT.] a-dac tyle, s. [Gr. o, priv. ; dKTi/\o (daftulosj = a finger. ] Anat. : Used of a foot without toes, or a hand without fingers. * a dad', adv. [A.S. a = in ; deed = deed, or It m:i y he a corruption of egad = bygad, bygod.] Indeed truly. " They are all deep, they nre verv deep and sharp, (harp as needles, adnd. the wittiest men in England! ShadureU : Squire of AluUia (1S88). * &d'-89-quate, a. [ADEQUATE.] *a-da'ff, v.t. To daunt. [Junins refers to adaffed as occurring in Chaucer, but Urry reads adassed = dazzled.] (Halliwell.) *a-daffed, pa. par. [AD AFT.] ad age, *&d'-a-gy, s. [InFr. adage; from Lat. adagium = "a proverb, an adage.] A pro- verb or short sentence, embodying a wise saying, generally discovered by popular ob- servation or experience ; a pithy saying, hoary with antiquity, but whose easily-apprehended truth keeps it in popular currency still. " That is because I have done it myself, and not left it to others. Serve yourself, would you be well served, is an excel- lent adage." Longfellow: The Courtship of Hi Jet Standiih, 1.37. ad ag'-i-al, a. [ADAGE.] Pertaining to an " adage, proverbial. ftd-a'-gi-o, adv. & s. [Ital. adagio : fr. ad = * witli ; agio = ease, leisure.] Music : 1. As adverb : Slowly, in a leisurely manner, with ease and grace. 2. As substantive : A slow movement. "He teaches those to read, whom schools dismiss 'd. And colleges, untaught ; sells accent, tone, Aud emphasis in score, and gives to prayer The adagio and andante it demands." Cowper : Task, bk. ii. * ad'-a-gy, s. [ADAGE.] Ad am, s. [In Lat. Adamus; Gr. 'ASafi (Adam), fr. Heb. C1M (Adam) = (I) man in general; (2) Sjxx., Adam, the first man, fr. DIM (adam) = to be red. Cognate with these are I"IOTN (adamah) = the ground, 01$ (edom) and Di'K (odem) = th ruby or sardine stone. In Gen. ii. 7, it is stated that God formed man (Cl^rrnsi, eth-lia-adam = the man) of dust (rroi^rrpp, min-ha-adamah from the ground), as if to suggest that man was made of red earth, or perhaps that his blood (in Heb. DJ, dam) remotely resembles the colour of some reddish or brownish-red soils.] 1. Gen. : The name given in the Hebrew Scriptures (1) to the human race or man in general ; and (2) to Adam, as being the first man and the progenitor of the human race. * 2. Technically. Mirthfully : A Serjeant, a bailiff, a jailor. " Not that Adam that kept the Paradise, but that A dam that keeps the prison." Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, iv. s. Adam and Eve, s. [Adam, see etym. ; Eve the first mother of the human race.] * 1. Bot. : The two tubers of Orchis macu- lata, which, by the fanciful, were held, singly, to resemble the human figure, and, together, to suggest the first parents of our race. (Craven.) 2. In America: The similar tubers of another orchid, the Aplectrum hyemale. It is called also the Putty-plant It grows in the United States. Adam's ale, s. Water. (Eng. colloquial.) Adam's apple, s. [In Lat. Adami pomum.] * 1. Bot. : (1) The name given by Gerarde and other old authors to the plantain-tree (Musa paradisiaca), from the notion that its fruit was that sinfully eaten by Adam in Eden, (2) The name given for the same reason to a species of Citrus. 2. Anat. : A protuberance on the fore part of the throat formed by the os hyoides. The name is supposed to have arisen from the absurd popular notion that a portion of the forbidden fruit, assumed to have been an apple, stuck in Adam's throat when he at- tempted to swallow it down, * Adam's flannel, s. [Named possibly from the soft white hairs which densely clothe both sides of the leaves of the plant.] (Carr.) Bot. : The white mullein (Ferfcosciim lych- nitis). (Craven.) Adam's needle, s. Bot. : The popular name of the genus Yucca, magnificent plants of the Liliaceous order. The term needle refers to the sharp-pointed leaves. [YUCCA.] Adam's wine, s. Water. (Colloquial.) (Scotch.) " Some take mutchkin of porter to their dinner, but I slokcn my drouth wi - Adam's wine." Sir A. Wylie, i. 107. * Ad -am ti'-ler, s. [Apparently from a cer- tain Adam Tiler.] A pickpocket's associate, who receives stolen goods and runs off with them. (WrigU.) ad'-a-mant, s. k a. [0. Fr., from Lat. ada- malita, ace. of attamas; from Gr. o6a/j.as (adamas). As substantive = (1) the hardest metal, probably steel ; (2) a compound of gold and steel ; (3) the diamond. As adjective unconquerable : a priv. ; oanafu> (damazo) = to overpower, to subdue ; Ger. demant or diamant; Sw. damant; Fr. diamant ; ItaL diamante.} [DIAMOND.] A. As substantive : L Lit. : A stone of such impenetrable hard- ness that it cannot be subdued. " So great a fear my name amongst them spread. That they supposed I could rend bars of steel. And spurn In pieces posts of adiimant." Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., L 4. " As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead." Eiek. iii. a. Specially : * L The loadstone. " As iron, touch t by the adamant'* effect, To the North Pole doth ever point direct." Sylvester : Du. ISnrtat, p. M. " net. You draw me, you hard-hearted adamant ; But yet you draw not iron, for my heart IB true as steel." Ahakesp. : Midsummer Sights Dream, 11. 2. T See also the ballad Bomaunt of the Rose, 1,182. 2. The diamond, the hardest of minerals. " Laws inscribed on adamant." Camper: Trantl. of Milton. Still used in this sense, but chiefly in poetry. 3. The scoriae of gold. IL Fig. : Hard, incapable of feeling, desti- tute of pity. " An unblushing forehead, a smooth, lying tongue, and a heart of adamant." Macauluy : Hist. Eng., ch. xviii. B. As adj. : Made of adamant, pertaining to adamant. (Literally d; figuratively.) [See the substantive.] " Ah 1 strike off this adamant chain, And make me etern.illy free." Cowper : OIney Bymnt. IxviL ad-a man tc an, a. [Lat. adamantens = ma'de of steel, " adamantine.] As hard as adamant. " Of brazen shield and spear, the hammered cuirass, Chalybeau-tempered steel, and frock of mail Adamantean proof ! " Alttlon Samion Agonittet, 184. ad-a-man -tine, a. [Lat adamantinus ; Gr. a&ano.\nivos (adamantines) = hard as steel, adamantine.] Very hard. (Rider : Diet., 1640.) 1. Lit. : Made of adamant. " Wide ia the fronting gate, and raised on hich With adamantine columns, threats the sky." Drydm : Virgil : .Sneid vi. 746. 2. Fig. : Which cannot be broken. " With hideous ruin and combustion. der to another with the view of ascertaining their sum. As a rule, the number added to is larger than that which is added to it, but it may be otherwise. " Whatsoever positive idea a man has in his mind of any quantity, he can repeat it, and add it to th former, as easily as he can ndd together the idea of two days or two years." /.ocfte. (b) To put one thing to another. " Can Nature add a charm, or Art confer A new-found luxury not seen in her?" Courper: Expostulation. IT In this sense it is often followed by up, with reference to the fact that one desirous of finding the sum of a series of figures placed line beneath line, generally commences with the lowest, and moves up, till he reaches the- topmost one. (Lit. & fig.) "... as man can certainly produce great result* by adding up in any given direction mere individual differences." Darwin : Origin of Sjieciet, ch. iv. " . . . rejecting that which is bad, preserving and adding up all that is good." Ibid. B. Intransitive: 1. To augment, to produce an increase. " His influence at Edinburgh added to the terror which he inspired among the mountains." Uacaulani nitt. of England, ch. xifi. 2. To append one statement to another. " He added that he would willinfrlv consent to the entire abolition of the tax if it should am>ear tliat th tax and the abuses were inseparable, ifacaulau Hiit. of Eng., ch. xi. H In the example under B. 1, there may be an ellipsis of an accusative after added ; and in that under B. 2, the whole statement com- mencing tJuit he would may be regarded as a substitute for an accusative. ad da, s. [Arabic.] A small lizard, the- ScincuB officinalis, which occurs in Syria, Arabia, India, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and elsewhere. It is celebrated by Eastern phy- sicians on account of its imagined efficacy in curing elephantiasis, leprosy, and other cu- taneous diseases common in those regions. t ad'-da-ble, a. [ADDIBLE.] tate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, or. wore, w?!!, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, ee = e. ey = a. qjt, = kw. ad dax addiction. 77 &d -dax, s. [An African word ; Lat. addax, genii, addacis. (Pliny, ii. 37.) Colonel Hamilton Smith considers Pliny's strepsiceros to be the genuine addax. (Griffith's Cuvier, iv. 193.)] A species of antelope, formerly called Oryx uddiix, now Oryx nasomamlata. It is about three feet seven inches high at the shoulder, and three feet eight inches at the loins. It has a lengthened mane npon the neck, and a tuft of lair beneath the throat, points by which it is distinguished from the typical Oryces. The horns are equally robust in both sexes, and have two and a-half spiral turns. The greater part of the animal is of a white colour. It is found in Arabia, in the Sahara, and as far west as Senegal. * ad'de, pret. of v. [HAD.] Sd-de9'-im-ate, v.t. [Lat. ad = to ; decimo = to decimate ; decimus the tenth ; decem = ten.] To take tithes, or to ascertain the amount of tithes. &d'-ded, pa. par. & a. [ADD.] A. As past participle : "... I wish to get the added force of all ten." Tyndu'l : Frag, of Science, iv. 77. B. As adjective : Additional. " The baby seeing to smile with added charms." Camper: Progreu of Error, 521. * ad deem', ad-dem'e, v.t. [A.S. ademan - to judge, adjudge, doom, deem, or try.] To deem, to adjudge, to account, to regard. ad deem ed, * ad dem ed, pa. par. [AD- DEEM.] id den -dum, pi. ad den -da, gerundive par. [Latin.] Sing. : A thing (plur. things) to be added. ad-de-phaf-i-a, s. [ADEPHAOIA.] ad'-der, s. [A.S. naidre an adder, the form adder having arisen from the wrong division of the article and the noun, o nceddre, an (aspis) = the viper (Boehart, &c.) or the puff adder (Col. Hamilton Smith), Ps. cxl. 3, quoted in Rom. iii. 13, where the reptile is called the asp. (&) ;nD (l*tlien), Ps. Iviii. 5 ; xci. 13 = the " asp " of Deut. xxxii. 33 ; Job xx. 14, 16 ; Isa. xi. 8. It may be the A'aia haje (Dr. Lindsay Alexander, &c.). (c) '31503 (tsiphoni) and JJBS (tsepha), Prov. xxiii. 32. In this passage it is rendered in Septuagint Greek ntua.a-rtK (kerastes). It is the " cockatrice " of Isa. xi 8 ; xiv. 29 ; lix. 5. [COCKATRICE.] (d) DTJXJJ (shephiphon), Gen. xlix, 17. Pro- bably the Vipera cerastes. " Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider sh;Ul fall backward." den. xlix. 17. IL Generically : 1. Any serpent of the extended Linnaean genus Coluber. (Griffith's Cuvier, ix. 256, 331.) 2. Plural. Adders : The name given by Haeckel's translator to the Aglyphodonta, a sub-order of Serpents. 3. An animal, plant, or anything more or less closely resembling the adder described under No. 1. (See the compounds below.) adder-bead, s. [ADDER-STONE.] (Scotch.) adder-bolt, adder-fly, s. A name sometimes given to various species of dragon- flies. adder-gem, s. A kind of charm. adder-like, a. like an adder. Spec. : Venomous, revengeful. "Worm-like 'twas trampled adder-like avenged." Byron : Cortair, canto L M. adder-pike, s. The lesser weaver, or sting-fish (Trachinu-s vipera). adder's grass, s. * 1. A plant ; the Cynosorchis. (Gerard : Berball.) 2. A name sometimes given to the Adder's tongue (q.v.)i adder's mouth, s. A name for the plants of the genus Microstylis. (American.) adder-stone, adder-bead (Scotch), s. [So called because it was formerly supposed to be formed by adders. (See Jamieson : Scott. Diet.)] A stone or bead used by the Druids as an amulet. adder's tongue, s. L Singular : 1. The English name of the fern-genus Opliioglossum. The scientific appellation [I'r. Gr. oerate intention of the individual, by his allowing himself to bo overmastered by a habit t ad-dict'-ed-ness, s. [ADDICTED.] The quality or the state of being addicted. "Those know how little I have remitted of my former uddictednett to make chemical experiment*. Boyle. ad-dict-ing, pr. par. [ADDICT.] If It is generally followed by a reflective pronoun. Its meaning is devoting [oue' self] to, giving one's self wholly over to; allowing one's self to become a slave to habit. ad-dic'-tion, *. [Lat addiclio = the sentence " of a prsetor adjudging property to any one. ot a debtor to the service of his creditor. ] 1. The act of addicting or devoting. 2. The state of being addicted or devoted ; propensity, proclivity. boll b6y; p6ut, 16%1; cat, cell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - -oia = sha ; -clan = shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -*ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -ear hence A great addition earned in thy death." shnkri/i. : Trail 111 and Creuida, iv, 6. "They clepe us drunkards, and with swinish phrase Boil our addition ; and indeed it takes From our achievements." Bhakeip. : Hamlet, i. 4. 4. Mime : A dot placed at the right side of a note, to indicate that it is to be lengthened one half. Thus f ' is a crotchet and a half, not simply a crotchet. 5. Distillation : Anything added to a wash or liquor when it is in a state of fermenta- tion. ad-di'-tion-al, a. & s. [In Fr. additionel] A. As adjective : Pertaining to that which is added. "... whether any, or if any, how much, of these ad-/iionl debts would be claimed." Froude: Hist. offngL, vol. iv. "... every increase of capital gives, or is capable of giving, additional employment to industry, and this without assignable limit."./. & Mill ; Political B. As substantive : That which is added. " Maybe, some little additional may further the in- corporation." tfacon. ad di -tion-al-ly, adv. [ADDITION.] By way of addition. * ad di-tion-a-ry, o. [ADDITION.] The same as ADDITIONAL. ad'-dlt-Ive, a. [Lat. additivus.] That may be or is to be added ; opposed to subtractive. (Used of numbers, of algebraic quantities, or figuratively.) " . . . all of it is additive, none of it is subtrac- tive." Carlyle : Beroet and Hero- Worship, Lect. IV. ad'-dlt-6r-^, a. [ADDITION.] That which adds or may add. " The additory fiction gives to a great man a lanrer share of reputation than belongs to him, to enable him to serve some good end or purpose." Arbuthnot. ad'-dix, s. [Gr. aioif (addix) = a measure of four X " DRESS, v.] Prepared, ready. " Philast. So please your grace, the prologue Is addreit. The. Let him approach." Shakes/). : Midsummer Nighfi Dream, v. 1. ad-dress'-er, s. [ADDRESS.] One who ad- * dresses. " The addreaer* offer their own persons." Burke to the Sheriff of Bristol. ad-dress ful, a. [ADDRESS, s.] Full of " address, full of tact, skilful. [ADDRESS, s. II. 2.] ad-dress'-ing, pr. par. [ADDRESS,*.] * ad-dress'-ment, . [Eng. address ; -ment. ] Addressing. " The most solemn piece of all the Jewish service 1 mean that great atonement was performed towards the east, quite contrary to all other manner of addrestment in their devotion." Ord MS. (Latham : Diet.) t ad-drest', pa. par. [ADDRESSED.] ad-du '90, v.t. [Lat. adduco=to lead to, to conduct : ad = to ; duco = to lead.] t 1. To lead or draw to. 2. To bring forward or cite a passage, an example, an argument, or decision in favour of a statement or opinion. "In such cases it would seem to be the simple duty, and the only course for the historian, to relate the facts as recorded, to adduce his authorities, and to abstain from all explanation for which he has no ground." MUman : Elst. of Jews. 3rd edit.. Preface. " Numerous examples of this power may be ad- &vced."Todd * Bowman: Phytiot. Anat.,\. 11. " Reasons of no great weight were adduced on both ides; for neither party ventured to speak out." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii. ad-du 9ed, pa. par. [ADDUCE.] ad-du'-$ent, a. [Lat. adducens, pr. par. of adduco.] [ADDUCE.] Leading or drawing to. Annt. : A term applied to muscles which draw one portion of the bodily structure to- wards another. Adducent muscles = adductor muscles. [AD- DUCTOR.] ad-du'-^er, s. [ADDUCE.] One who adduces " or brings forward, or cites for the purpose of argument. , a. [Eng. adduce ; -ible = able. ] Which may be adduced or brought forward. " The addusibte testimonies in favour ot . . . ." Qladttone: State in Relation to Church. ad-du '-cmg, pr. par. [ADDUCE.] t ad-duct ', v.t. To draw or lead to, to lure. ". . . either impelled by lewd disposition, or addurted by hope of rewards." Time* Xturehvuie. OrdMS. ad-duc'-tion, 5. [Lat. adductum, supine of adduco.] [ADDUCE.] A. Ord. Lang. : The net of leading or draw- ing to, bringing forward or citing ; the state of being led or drawii to, brought forward or cited. B. Technically: Anat. : The drawing together of one part of the frame to another by the action of muscles. ad-duct'-ive, o. [In Fr. adductif.] Leading or drawing to ; bringing forward ; or fitted to do so. "... their adductiv* motion." Brmint : Saul and Samuel at Endor, p. 411. ad-duct'-dr, . or a. [Lat] (*.) That which leads or draws to ; (a.) leading or drawing to. Anat. : A term applied to a muscle whose function it is to bring one part of the physical frame towards or in contact with another one, which, as a rule, is larger or more important than the first " The muscular impressions [in bivalve shells] are those of the adductors, the foot and byssus, the siphons and the mantle." Woodward, : Mullutca, p. 401. "The adductor Impressions are usually simple, although the muscles themselves may be composed of two elements." Ibid., pp. 400-1. ad dul9C, ' a du^e, 'ad-doulse, v.t. [Lat. dulcis = sweet.] Lit. & fitj. : To sweeten. (Minsheu : Diet. Howell: Diet.) "Thus did the French ambassadors, with great show of their king's affection, and many sugared words, seek to addulce all matters between the two kings." Bacon: Henry Vll. -ade. A suffix occurring in words originally French, as cannonade, rodomontade. It corre- sponds to the Spanish ada, the Italian ata, and the Latin pa. par. at us. It implies an action in progress. a'-deb, s. [Arab.] An Egyptian weight, gener- ally of 210 okes. In Rosetta, however, it is only 150 okes. The oke is about 2} English pounds avoirdupois. a-de'-la, s. [Gr. aon\o* (adelos) = not seen, " inconspicuous : a, priv. ; and dijAos (delos) visible.] A genus of moths, belonging to the family of YponoPieutidae. It contains the A. De Geerella, or Long-horn Moth, which spins thin gossamer threads like those of spiders. It is found in woods. ad-el-^n-ta'-do, . [Span.] A governor of a province ; a lieutenant-governor. (Minsheu.) " Open no door ; If the adelantado of Spain were here, he should not enter." B. Jonton: Every Man out of hit ffumour. a-del ar thros ma-ta, . pi. [Gr. aSn\o (adelos) = not seen, " inconspicuous^ secret ; apOpov (arthron) = articulation, joint ; and crS/tia (soma) = body.] Animals having bodies with inco'uspicuous joints. Zool. : The third order of Trachearian spiders. It consists of animals which have the cephalo- thorax and the abdomen closely united ; but in the latter, when closely examined, in- conspicuous annulations will appear. They have jaws, connected with which are palpi and nipping claws like those of the scorpion. They are divided into three families the Phalangidae, the Cheliferidae, and the Solpu- gidae (q.v.). a-del-as'-ter, s. [Or. 5.tn\nc. (adelos) = not seen, and do-rr/p (aster) = a star. Lit. : An unseen star.] Hot. : A nominal genus proposed for the purpose of placing under it those garden plants which, not having been seen in flower, or at least not yet having had the flowers botanically examined, cannot for the present be classified. With the progress of botany, one adelaster after another will find another resting-place, and the artificial genus will dis- appear. * &d -el-Ing, * ath'-el-Ing, s. [A.S. cetheUna, adelyn'j = the son of a king, a prince, one of the royal blood, the heir apparent to the crown, a noblemr.n next in rank to the king. (Bosworth.) From atthel, (rthele noble, and ling =. state or condition of a person. In Sw. adelig; Dot edel; Ger. edel and adelig = noble. In Sp. hidalgo an inferior grade of noble- man. In Arab, athala is = to be well rooted, or to be of noble stock or birth.] A title of honour in common use among the Saxons. It occurs in the uame Edgar Atheling. [ETHEL, ATHEL.) ad'-el ite, . [Sp.] A person belonging to the <-lass of Spanish conjurors who pretended to read fortunes by the flight or singing of birds and other so-called omens. They were called also Almoganeaus. a-deT-6-pode, o. [Gr. oonXc* (adelos) = not seen, obscure : o, priv. ; in\ot (delos) = visible; irui* (pous), genit iroioc, (podos) =. foot.) Zool : Not having visible feet, not having the feet apparent. a-del -phi-a, s. pi [Gr. aoeX^oc (adelpho$) a brother."] Hot. : Brotherhoods. The fanciful but still not inappropriate name given by Liniueus to the aggregations or bundles of s.amina found in some genera of plants. When all the stamina in a flower were aggregated into one bundle, as in the mallows and geraniums, lie placed the plant under his class Monadeljiliia (one brotherhood) ; when into two bundles, as in most of the papilionaceous sub-order, he ranked it under his Diadelphia (two brother- hoods) ; and when into more than two, as in the Hypericum, then it was assfgned its place in his Polyadelphia (many brotherhoods). A del phi a -ni, A del phi anf, s. pi [Named after their leader, Adelphius.] Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in the fourth century, the members of which always fasted on Sunday. [EUCHITES.] a del-pho-lite, a. [In Ger. odeJpholU, fir. Gr. sJcAflf (odtlptios) a brother, and \i0ot (lithos) = stone.] Min. : A columbate of iron and manganese. It is subtranslucent, has tetragonal crystals, a greasy lustre, a brownish-yellow, brown, or black colour, and a white or yellowish wliite streak. It is from Finland, where it occurs with columbite. (Dana.) * ad em and, s. [ADAMANT.] ad-emp'-tion, s. [Lat ademptio = a taking * away : od = to; em;< (antheo) = to bloom ; atOo? (anthos) a blossom, a flower.] Bastard flower fence. A genus of plants belonging to the order Leguminosae, and the sub-order Mimoseae. The best known sjvecies is the A. pavnnina, an unarmed tree, with small white flowers, in axillary and terminal racemes. It is wild in some parts of India, besides growing there in gardens. The bright scarlet seeds are worn by women in the East as beads, and the chips yield a yellow dye, called in the Mahratta country Rukta-rhundum, or red sandal-wood, which is used by the Brahmans for marking their foreheads. a-den -i-form, a. [Gr. Hi,' (adin) = (l) an " acorn, (2) a gland ; Lat. /oraa= form, shape.} Shaped like a gland. a-den-l'-tis, *. [Gr. a6i (aden) = ... ft " gland ; suff. -itis inflammation.] Med. : Inflammation of the lymphatic glands. It almost always exists with angeioleucitis = inflammation of the lymphatic vessels. It is produced when an open wound of any kino. boil, bo^; po^t, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, ben?h; go, gem; thin, this ; sto, as ; expect, Xenophon, e?lst. -ing. -dan = shan, -tion, -slon - shun ; -sion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, del. 80 adeno adhantare comes in contact with irritating or poisonous matter, generally from without, though some-' times also generated within itself. When one with a sore on his hand has to touch a noxious fluid, he should smear the wound with oil or grease to prevent the poisoning of the ab- sorbents. a-den-6. In composition: Connected with a gland, affecting a gland. adeno mcningeal fever, s. A par- ticular kind of fever, believed by Pinel to arise from the diseases of the mucous follicles of the intestines, and from that alone. (Dr. Tweedie: Ci'd. of Tract. Med., art. "Fever. ') ^-den-6-car-pus, f. [Gr. i3;K (aden) = .... a gland; op?ro (fcaryos) = fruit.] Botany : A genus of papilionaceous plants allied to Genista. They have fine yellow flowers, and are found on the mountains of Southern Europe and the regions adjacent. $d-en-o-cele, s. [Gr. a&tjv (aden) = a gland ; Krj\n (kele) = a tumour.] Surgery : A growth or tumour in the female breast, resembling the tissue of the breast itself. It takes a variety of forms, and has been called Chronic Mammary Tumour, Pan- creatic Sarcoma, Mammary Glandular Tumour, Hydatid Disease of the Breast, and Serocystic Sarcoma. It requires excision. a-den -og'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. o^i/ (aden) = a gland, and ipagirj (graphe) = a delineation, a description ; ipo.u> (graphS) = to write.] The department of anatomy which treats of the glauds. id en old, a. [Gr. aHjv (aden) = a gland ; eWos (eidosj = that which is seen, form ; from Hi&ui (eido) = to see.] Having the form of a gland, glandiform. a. [ADENOLOOY.] Per- taining to the science of adenology ; pertaining to investigations regarding the glands. 4gk-den-oi'-O-gy, s. [Gr. aoijv (aden) = a gland ; Ao^o? (logos) = a discourse. ] Anat. : That part of anatomical science which treats of the glands, their structure, function, and the alteration which they undergo in disease. flrden-oph-y'-ma, & [Gr. aif,v (aden) = * a gland ; vna, or vp.a (phuma), in Lat. phyma = a growth, a tumour, fr. q>vdyonai (phagomai) = to eat.] Entom. : A sub-tribe of Coleoptera (Beetles). If the Coleopterous order be divided according to the number of joints in the tarsi, the Pentamera, or beetles with five joints, will head the list. At the commencement of the BEETLE OF THE SUB-TRIBE ADEPHAQA. tribe Pentamera is the sub-tribe Adephaga, consisting of beetles which have two palpi in each jaw, or six in all. All are predatory. They are divided into the Geodephaga, or Land Adephaga, and the Hydradephaga, or Water Adephaga. The Geodephaga contain the CicindelidiB, Carabidse, &c., and the Hydra- dephaga the Dytiscidae. ad-e-phag'-i-a, ad de phag'-i-a, .s. [Gr. aArrfiaiia (adephagia) = gluttony.] [ADEPH- Med. : A morbidly voracious appetite for food. [BULIMIA.] ad'-eps, s. [Lat adeps, genit. adipis, the soft fat of animals. ] Animal fat ad'-ept, or a-dept', s. & a. [In Ger. adept ; Fr. adepte ; ' fr. Lat. adeptus, pa. par. = .ob- tained ; adeptus, s. = an obtaining ; adipiscor = to come up to, to attain : ad = to, and apiscor = to obtain.] A. As substantive : 1. Alchemy : One who was supposed to have obtained the elixir and philosopher's stone which enabled him to transmute everything into gold. 2. One completely versed in any science or art. 1T Followed by in of that in which the person is skilled. " An adept next in penmanship she grows." Byron: A Sketch. ". . . adepts in the arts of factious agitation." Uacaulay: Btst. Eng., ch. xi. B. As adjective: Thoroughly versed, well- skilled. " If there be really such adept philosophers as we H It may be followed by in, or be without, it a-dep'-tion,*ad-ep-ci-oun,s. [Lat. adeptio = an obtaining.] An obtaining, acquisition ; an acquirement. "In the adepcioun and obteynyng of the garland." Hall : Richard 111., 30. * a-dept'-Ist, s. [ADEPT.] An adept ad'-e-qua-cy, s. [Lat adcsquatio a, making equal ; adcequo = to make equal : ad = to, and 0:51*0 = to make level or equal ; cequus = level, equal.] The state or quality of being equal to, on a level with, proportionate, commen- urate, or suitable to ; sufficiency, commen- surateness. "... the adequacy of the forms observed." Fraud* : Bin. Eng.. ch. 1L ad'-e quate, * ad'-se-qnate. a. [Lat. ada- guatus, pa. par. of adaqito = to make equal ; Ger. adaquat.; Fr. adequat ; Sp. adecuado ; Ital. adequate.] 1. Equal to. " Why did the Lord from Adam Eve create? Because with him she should not b' adequate. Had she been made of earth, she would have deem'd Herself his sister, and his equal seem'd." Owen : Epigram* (1677). 2. Sufficient, proportionate, commensurate, suitable. " . . . an ambassador of adequate rank." Froude : Bitt. Eng., ch. T. "Thus by the incessant dissolution of limits we arrive at a more or less adequate idea of the infinity of space." TyndaU: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., i. & If It ,is often followed by to. " Small skill in Latin, and still less in Greek, Is more than adequate to all I seek." C'owper: Tirocinium. * ad'-e-quate, * ad-e'-quate, v.t. [Sea the adj.] To make even or equal ; to equal ; to resemble exactly. (Minsheu ) " Though it be an impossibility for any creature to adequate God in his eternity . . . ." Shelford : IHicourset, p. 277. ad'-e-quate-ly, adv. [ADEQUATE, a.] In an adequate manner, commensurately, suitibly to, in proportion to, in correspondence with, on the level of. "... a gulf of mystery which the prose of tho historian will never adequately bridge." Fronde; Iliit. Eng., ch. i. ". . . an adequately modified form of the me- chanism of sound." TyndaU: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 133. ad'-e quate-ness, s. [ADEQUATE.] The state or quality of being adequate or in just pro- portion to. * ad-e-qua'-tion, s. [Lat. adcequatio a making equal, an adapting ; fr. adcequo = to make equal.] Adequateness. (Barlow.) t Ad-er-ai'-min, or Al-der-a'-min, . [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A star of the third magnitude in the left shoulder of Cepheus. * ad'-er-cop, s. [ATTERCOP.} * a'-des, s. [ADDICE.] * A'-des, s. [HADES.] a-des'-mi-a, s. [Gr. o-3fV;iios (adesmios\ adeo-yuos (ailesmos) = unfettered. ] Bot.: A large genus of papilionaceous plants found in South America. The balsam, A. balsamifera, a Chilian species, is highly bene- ficial as an application to wounds. a-des'-my, s. [ADESMIA.] Bot. : The division of organs which are normally entire, or the separation of orpaus normally united. A des-sen-ar I ans, s. [Lat. adesse to be present, infin. of adsum.] Church hist. : A sect of Christians in the sixteenth century who held that the body of Christ was really in the Eucharist, but rejected the hypothesis of transubstantiation. Tliey had no universally accepted view of their own. They were at variance with each other as to whether the Saviour's body was in, about, or under the bread. Ad-es'-te Fi-de'-les. [Lat. (lit.) " Be g resent, be faithful."] The first words of a hristmas carol, translated " Come, all ye faithful." * a-dew', pa. par. [A.S. adon, don = to do, to make.] 1. Done. " Derffly to deile that chyftans was adete" Wallace, vii.. 1,199, US. (Jamician.) 2. Gone, departed, fled. " Anone is he to the hie monte adew." Jtouglai : Virgil, 894 *a-dew'. [ADIEO.] (O.Scotch.) ad-fect'-ed, a. [Lat. adfectus or affectus^ endowed," furnished, constituted ; afficio = to do to, to" affect : ad = to ; facia = to make or do.] Alg. : Containing different powers of an unknown quantity. The term is used in describing quadratic or higher equations. Quadratic equations are divided into two classes : Pure Quadratics, involving only the square of the unknown quantity ; and Adfected Quadratics, involving both the square and the simple power of the unknown quantity. Thus. 2x*+6 = 10 is a pure quadratic; x* + 5 = 11 x is an adfected one. * ad-f Xl'-I-ate, v. t. [AFFILIATE. ] ad-f il-I-a'-tion, s. [Lat ad = to, and filim = a son.] A Gothic custom, still perpetuated in some parts of Germany, by which the chil- dren of a first marriage are put on the same footing with those of a second one. ad '-ha, s. [Arab.] A festival celebrated by the Mohammedans on the tenth day of their twelfth month, by the sacrifice of a sheep and other ceremonies. It is the feast called by the Turks the great Bairam. *ad-han'-tare, s. [HAUNT.] Onewhohaunta a place. (0. Scotch.) " Vaigaris adhantaris of ailehoussis." M. Reg, late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6f or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, ce - e. ey = a. ew=tu adhatoda adiaphoracy 81 fid-ha to -da, s. [Malayalim or Cingalese name Latinised.] A genus of Acauthacean plants. The fruit and oilier parts of A. varica are used in asthma, fever, and ague. &d here, v.i. [Lat. adhcereo = to stick to: ad to, and hcereo = to stick ; Ital. aderire; Fr. adherer.] L Literally: 1. To stick to, as a viscous substance more or less does to anything with which it is brought in contact. 2. To stick to anything, not through the possession of glutinous qualities, but by some other physical process. " Each tooth has its peculiar socket, to which it firmly a'lherei by the close co-adaptation ot their opposed surfaces. Owen; Cla.nl}. of the Mammalia, p. 15. IL Figuratively: t 1. To cleave to, as a bribe does to the guilty hand which accepts it, or commission or olher payment for work done left unob- jectionably in the hand of the person who executed it. "In this wealth, without reckoning the large portion which adheres to the hands employed in collecting it." -J. & MM: Polit. Econ., p. 15. 2. To remain firmly attached to one's Church, political party, or expressed opinions. " Rochester had till that day adhered firmly to the royal cause." Macaulay : BM. Kng., ch. x. "These people, probably somewhat under a million in number, had, with few exceptions, adhered to the Church of Rome-'Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi. "A hundred and eighty-eight were for adhering to the vote of the eleventh of December." Afacaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. xxiii. * 3. To cohere, to hang together, to be con- sistent, or agree with. " Nor time, nor place. Did then adhere." Shakeip. : Macbeth, L 7. sad her 91190. t ad-her'-en-cjr, s. [In Pr. adherence; Ital. aderenza.] A. Ordinary Language : t L Lit. : The act or the state of sticking to by the operation of something glutinous, or in any other way, to a material thing. T In this sense the much more common word is ADHESION (q.v.). IL Figuratively: 1. Of immaterial things : Power of sticking to, pertinacity in clinging to. "Vices have a native adherency of vexation." Dtcay of Piety. 2. Of persons : Firm attachment to one's hurch, political party, or opinion. "The flrm adherence of the Jews to their religion is no less remarkable than their dispersion ; considering it as persecuted or contemned over the whole earth." Addison. B. Scots Law. An action of adherence : One which may be brought by a husband to compel his wife to "adhere," or return to him when she has deserted him without adequate reason. ad her'-ent, a. & s. [In Fr. adherent ; Ital. " aderente, fr. Lat. adhceretis, pr. par. of adhafreo = to stick to.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Sticking to, as a glutinous sub- Stanae does to anything with which it is brought in contact, or as various non-glutin- ous bodies do in other ways. [See B. 1. ] 2. Fig. : Tenaciously attached to a person, party, or opinion. " If a man be adherent to the king's enemies in bis realm, giving to them aid and comfort in the realm, or elsewhere, he is also declared guilty of high treason. " Kadatone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. . IL Technically : 1. Botany : [ADHERING. ] 2. Logic. Of modes: Improper. " Modes are said to be inherent or adherent ; that is, proper or improper. Adherent or improper modes rise from the joining of some accidental substance to the chief subject, which yet maybe separated from it : so, when a bowl is wet, or a boy is clothed, these are adherent modes : for the water and the clothes are distinct substances, which adhere to the bowl or to the boy." Wattt : lagick. B. As substantive ; 1. Of things : Anything adhering to one in whatever way. " When they cannot shake the main fort, th(? must try if they can possess themselves of the outworks; raise some prejudice against his discretion, his humour, his carriage, and his extrinsic adherent*." Dr. H. More : Government of the Tongue. 2. Of persons : One attached to another by veneration, affection, or other close bond, so as to be disposed to follow him as a leader ; one attached to a church, a political party, or an opinion, so as to be prepared to make sacrifices on its behalf. "He had consequently a great body of personal adherentt." Macaulay : Hia. Eng.. ch. ii. ad-her'-ent-ljf, adv. [ADHERENT.] In an adherent manner ; after the fashion of a thing or of a person adherent to another. ad-her'-er, *. [ADHERE.] An adherent ; one who adheres to. "He ought to be indulgent to tender consciences ; r. u t .f^n" 18 ?""* tillle ' a flrm adherer to the Estab- lished Church. Surijrt. ad-her'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ADHERB.] ". . . the adhering impurities are got rid of." Todd t Bowman: PhytM. Anat., i., ch. i., p. 37. Botany. An adliering or adherent organ is one united externally by its whole surface to another one. ad he sion, s. [In Fr. adhesion; Lat. ad- ha;sus, pa. par. of adlixreo = to adhere.] [AD- HERE.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : The act or state of sticking to. " . . . and by the firm adheiion of the alveolar periosteum to the ur#iiiised cement wliic;li invests the fang or fangs of the tooth." Owen : Clatsif. of the Mammalia, p. 15. "So also by tapping the end of the poker we loosen the adhesion of the fluids to the atoms, and enable the earth to pull them apart." TyndaU : Frag, of Science. 2. Fig. : A sticking to ; but when the sense is figurative, adherence is the word more com- monly used. "... and choose justice with adherion of the mind." Jeremy Taylor: War/a (1839), vol. iii, p. 4. B. Technically : 1. Min. Adhesion to the tongue, or failure to do this, is one of the points to be tested when one seeks to identify a mineral (Phillips : Mineralogy, 2nd ed. , p. xxxvi. ) 2. Nat. Phil. : The molecular attraction exerted between bodies in contact. Its effect is to make them adhere firmly together. It takes place between two solids, between a solid and a liquid, or between a solid and a gas. It acts only at insensible distances. It differs from chemical affinity in this respect, that it acts between surfaces of any size, and without altering the character of the adhering bodies ; whereas chemical affinity takes place between the ultimate particles of substances, and generally alters the aspect of the latter in a remarkable way. 3. Med. : The sticking together or uniting of parts of the bodily frame which, in a per- fectly healthy subject, remain apart ; the re- uniting of parts temporarily severed by wounds or bruises. "The healing of 'wounds, the adhesion of divided parts, are familiar to every one." Todd t Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., L 11. 4. Hot. : The growing together of two por- tions of a plant normally distinct, as of two opposite leaves, . Med. : Inflammation terminating in adhesion of paits of the body previously separated. adhesive plaster, s. Pharm. : A plaster of litharge, wax, and resin, used for closing wounds. adhesive slate, s. Min. : An alisorbent slaty clay which ad- heres to the tongue. ad-he'-sive-ly, adv. [ADHESIVE.] In an adhesive manner ; in a way to stick to. ad he sive ness, s. [ADHESIVE.] 1. Ord. iMng. : The power of sticking to, the quality of sticking to ; stickiness, tenacity of union. " We might also name it [the associating principle] the law of adhesion, mental adhrtitvneu or acquisi- tion." Bain : The Sentet and the Intellect, bk. ii.. cb. L 2. Phren. : The mental faculty by which attachment is manifested and friendships are formed. a'-dhi, a -di, s. [Sansc. and Pali = over, supreme.] adhi buddha, adl buddha, s. Among the Booddhists: The first Buddha, identified with the Supreme Being. adhi raja. [Lit. = over king.] Supreme king or ruler. The Sanscrit term suggested by Prof. Max Miiller as the best rendering of the term emperor in the expression " Emperor of India," conferred by Parliament in 18VO on future English kings. adhi rajni. [Lit. = over queen.] A term similarly suggested as the best to apply to Queen Victoria and any queens regnant who may succeed her as "Empress of India," (Max Miiller . Letter, Times, April 10, 1876.) If These terms, derived from Sanscrit, were not ultimately adopted ; but terms derived from the European title of Cttsar were used instead. [KxisiR, KAISIRIN.] * ad hib, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] A plant ; the eye-bright (Euphrasia olUcinalis). (Dr. Thos. M ore's MS. additions to Ray.) (Halliwell.) ad-hjfb'-lt, v.t. [Lat. adhibitus, pa. par. of adhibeo = to hold to, to apply one thing to another : ad = to ; habeo = to have or hold.] * 1. To use, to employ. " Salt, a necessary ingredient In all sacrifices, was adhibited and required in this view only, as an emblem of purification." Prci. Forbes i Letter to a Bishop. 1 2. To apply, add, append : as, To adhibit one's name to a petition. ad-hib-f-tion, s. [From Lat. adhibitio=s an employing ; fr. adhibeo. ] Application, use, " The adhibition of dilate wine . . . .'\rhitaker: Blood of the Grape. Ad'-hSO, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A star of the sixth magnitude, in the constellation Andromeda. It is situated upon her garment, and under the last star in her foot. * ad-hort', v. t. [Lat. adhortor : ad=to ; hortor =to exhort.] To exhort, to incite ; to advise. "Julius Agricola was the first that by adhorting the Britaiues publikely, and helping them privately, wun them to builde houses for themselves." Stow: Survey of Loud m (ed. 1593), p. 4. ad-hort-a'-tion, . [Lat. adhortatio, fr. adhortor = to exhort : ad to ; hortor = to exhort.] Exhortation, incitement, encourage- ment, advice. ". . . the swete adhortatlont. the hyghe and assured promises that God maketh unto ua.'Kemedy far Sedition. ad-hort'-a-tor-jf, a. [From Lat. adhortator = an exho'rter] Pertaining to an exhortation ; addressed to one ; hortatory. a -di, s. [ADHI.] a-dl-a-bat'-Ic, s. [Gr. Htdflorof (adMutis) = not TO be crossed or passed : a, priv. ; iia/3af6f (diabatos) = to be crossed or passed ; oia/SuiYu (diabaino) . . . = to step across, to pass over : iid (rfia) through ; ftaina (Icm.o) = to walk, to go.] Not able to be crossed or passed. Nat. Phil. Adiabatic compression of a fluid: Compression under such circumstances thai no heat enters or leaves the fluid. (Everett: The C.G.S. System of Units, ch. ix., p. 55.) a-di-a-bat'-Io-al-ty, adv. [ADIABATIC.] In " such'a way that there is no passage through. "Increase of pressure adiabatically."Ibid., p. S5. a-dl ant -nm, s. [In Fr. adiante ; Sp., Port, and ItaL adianto ; Lat. adiantum, from Or. aiiarrov (adianton) = maiden-hair ; aoiat-ros (adiantos) = not wetted : a = not ; jiaiVw (diaino) = to wet, to moisten, because, says Pliny, you in vain plunge it in water, it always remains dry.] [MAIDEN-HAIR.] A genus of ferns of the order Polypodiace*. The involucres are mcmbranaceous, and are formed from the margins of the frond turned inwards. The only British species is the graceful A. ca]til!us veneris, or maiden-hair. It furnishes the substance called capillaire. Taken in small quantity, the maiden-hair is }>ectoral and slightly astringent, while in arger quantities it is emetic. Other species have similar properties. In India the leaves of A. melanocaulon are believed to be tonic. a-di-aph -or-a-c^, . [Or. a (adiaphoria) = indifference, from a (adiaphoros) = not different. [ADIAPHORISTIO. J Indifference. boy; pout, jowl; cat, 50!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = -cla = sha ; -clan - shan. -cioun, -tion, -sion = shiin ; -skin, -(ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -dons = shus. -hie, &c. = bfL E. D. Vol. 16 82 adiaphorism adjacent ft-di-aph'-or-ism, s. [Eng. adiaphor(y); ism.] The belief or tenets of an adiaiihorist. "The Protestant Lecture Halls, says Scherr, rung for yean with the inoet perverse contests about ad.ia.ph- aritm."- S. Baring-Gould : Germany, i. (10. opo? (adia- pharos) = not different, indifferent : a priv. ; ijt worth disputing about. The term was introduced to designate an ecclesiastical controversy which broke out in the year 1548. The Emperor Charles V. having issued a paper, popularly called the Interim, in which he prescribed what faith and practice the Protestants were to adopt till the Council of Trent should dictate a per- manent form of belief and worship, Maurice, Elector of Saxony, urged Melanchthon and his friends to decide what portions of the document they would accept and follow. Mel iiic.hthon, whose temperament was timid, and whose spirit was eminently conciliatory, proposed to go very far in the direction pre- scribed. Regarding many doctrines and prac- tices in dispute between the antagonistic churches of Rome and Wittenberg as adia- phoristic that is, as pertaining to matters indifferent he considered that, for the sake of peace and harmony, the Emperor might be permitted to have his own way with regard to them, and that, to a very large extent, the Interim might be accepted and obeyed. Luther had died two years previously, but his followers, being specially irritated to find the doctrine of justification by faith figuring among the things adiaphoristic, re- fused to join in the great concessions pro- posed. A controversy in consequence arose between the followers of Luther and those of Melanchthon. It was called the adiaphoristic controversy, and embraced two questions : (1) What things were indifferent ; and (2) whether, with regard to things indifferent, the emperor could or could not, in conscience, be obeyed. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist.) A di aph or ists, A di aph or ites, *. pi. [In Ger. Adiaphoristen.] Ch. Hist. : Those who sided with Melanch- thon in the Adiaphoriatic controversy already described. a-di aph or ous, a. [Or. oAa^opos (adia- phoros) = not different. ] Indifferent. [ADIA- PHORISTIC.] * 0. Chem. : Neutral. The name given by Boyle to a spirit distilled from tartar and some other substances. He called it adia- phorous, i.e., neutral or indifferent, because it was neither acid nor alkaline. " Our adiaphorous spirit may be obtained by distil- ling the liquor th.it is afforded by woods and divers other bodies." Boyle. Med. : Producing no marked effect, either good or bad. a-di aph or y, *. [Gr. ro- A duced too, A CD is the exterior angle and ACS the interior ad- jacent, whilst c B A and BAG are the interior and opposite angles. (See Euclid I. 15, 16, 32.) ad-ja'-cent-iy, adv. [ADJACENT.] So as to be contiguous to. *&d-jecf, v.t. [Lat. adject um, supine of ad- jicio = to throw to, to add to : from ad = to ; jocio = to throw.] To put or add one thing to another. * ad-ject'-ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJECT.] ad ject -Ing, pr. par. [ADJECT.] *ad-jec'-tion, s. [Lat. adjectio =. a throwing to, an addition.] The act of adding; the state of being added ; anything added. "That unto every pound of sulphur, an abjection of one ounce of quicksilver ; ur unto every pound of petre, one ounce of sal-ammoniac, will much intend the force, and consequently the report, I find no verity." Browne : Vulgir Erroun, bk. ii., ch. v. * ad-jec-ti'-tious, a. [ADJECT.] Added. id-ject-i-val, a. [ADJECTIVE.] Pertaining to an adjective ; used as an adjective. "... aud so an adject itat otfapriug . . ." Key : Philological Euayt, p. S57. 4d'-ject-ive, a. k s. [In Ger. adjcktiv ; FT. adjectij'; Ital. addiettivo, fr. Lat. adjectivus = added ; adjicio to throw to : ad = to ; jacio = to throw.] A. As adjective : I. Ordinary Language, 1. Defining the quality of a noun. "An adjective word." Whitney : Lift and OroMtt oj Lmitguage. t. Adjectival. X. Added to, additional. EL Law : Relating to procedure. "The whole EuglUh law. substantive ami adjtctitt. was, in the judgment of all the greatest lawyers, of Holt and Treby. of Uayuard aud Somers. exactly the ame after the Revolutiou a* before it. " Macaulaj/ : JIM. ng.. ch. x. B. As substantive : Grammar : One of the parts of speech, con- sisting of words joined to nouns to define and limit tlieir signification, as briglti silver, which is less extensive in signification than silver in general ; and a good man, which is a narrower term than man in the abstract. t ad'-ject-fve, v.t. To make into an adjective, to use with the meaning of an adjective. {Horne Tooke: Diversions ofPurley, p. 660.) adjective-colours, s. pi. Dyeing: Colours which require to be fixed by some base or mordant in order to be used as permanent dye stuffs. id'-ject-ive-ly, adv. [ADJECTIVE.] After the manner of an adjective. " In plane of brazen in this sense we now substitute the substantive brass, used adjective!)/.' Trmclt : fnyliih, Pott t Present. , from Lat, ad-join', v.t. & i. [In Fr. adioindre, fro adjungo : ad = to, and jungo = to join.] A. Transitive: *L To join to. " To whose huge spoie ten thousand lesser things Are mortised mid adjoined.' Shaketp : Hamlet, Hi. 3. 2. To be situated next to : as, His house adjoins mine. B. Intrans.: To be immediately adjacent; to join : as, Our houses adjoin. ad-join-ant, * ad joyn -aunte, a, & s. [ADJOIN.] 1. At adjective: Adjoining, lying immedi- ately contiguous to. (Halli-jxll.) 2. As substantive : A person or thing con- tiguous to another. "... to greve and hurt* his neighbors and ad- joynauntet of the realm of England. Bolt: Henry ad joined, pa. par. & a. [ADJOIN.] [AD- JO YNT, ADJOYNATE.] ad-join '-ing, pr. par. & a. [ADJOIN.] 1. Transitive : Joining to. 2. Intransitive : Adjacent to, contiguous. (Either with or without the prettx to.) "The adjoining hospital was sacked.* Macaulay : Sia. ng., ch. xi. * ad- joint, *. [ADJUNCT.] An associate. TUia lady if your adjoint,* (Imtleman Instructed, p. 10S. ad-jomrn', v.t. & i. [O. Fr. ajorner, ajurner : ' a = to, aud jour = day.] A. Transitive : 1. To put off (anything) for a single day. " Or how the sun shall in mid heaven stand still A day entire, a night's due course adjourn." Milton: P. L.. bk. xii. Spec. : To postpone till next day the re- maining business of Parliament, of a law court, or other meeting, releasing the members from attendance meanwhile. The term ad- journ may be used indifferently of the business or of the meeting. [See No. 2.] 2. To postpone such business or meeting to a specified time, which need not be limited to the next day. "The debate on this motion was repeatedly ad- journed." Macautaf : Bitt. Eng., ch. xiv. " Halifax, wishing probably to obtain time for com- munication with the prince, would have adjourned the meeting : but Mulgmve begged the lords to keep tbeir seats, aud introduced the messenger." Ib'.d,, ch. x. B. Intransitive : To defer business or cease to meet till the next day, or till some other date generally fixed beforehand. " It was moved that Parliament should adjourn for six weeks." Select Speeches, vol. v.. p. 403. To adjourn sine die. [ADJOURNMENT.] IT The Houses of Parliament adjourn by their own authority, whilst the intervention of the sovereign is needful before they can be prorogued. ad-journ ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJOURN.] ad-journ -ing, pr. par. [ADJOURN.] ad-journ -ment, . [Fr. ajournement : d = to, and jour = day ; suffix -ment (q.v.).] A. Ordinary Language : L The putting of anything off till next day, or, more loosely, till a future period. * 1. (Spec.): The putting off duty which should be done to-day till to-morrow, and whe.n that arrives then again till to-morrow ; procrastination. " We will, and we will not ; and then we will not again, and we will. At this rate we run our lives out in adjournment from time to time, out of a fantas- tical levity that holds us off and on, betwixt hawk and buzzard." L'Ejttranae. 2. Properly the putting off the remainder of a meeting of Parliament, or any other body, for one day; but it may be used in a wider signification for postponement till a specified day. When no day is indicated, then, if the word adjournment is used at all, it is said to be sine die i.e., without a day. The adjourn- ment of Parliament is not the same as either its prorogation [PROROGATION] or its dissolu- tion [DISSOLUTION]. "Common decency required at least an adjourn- ment." Jlacaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xv. IL The time duriig which or to which business or a meeting is postponed. Used, for example, of the time during which the Parliament or any other public body which has been adjourne'd remains without re-assem- bling ; as " the hon. member saw his friend for a few hours during the adjournment. " B. Technically: Law : (a) A further day appointed by the judges at the Nisi Priiis sittings for the trial of issues in fact, which were not before ready for dis- posal. (6) Adjournment in eyre: An appointment of a day when the justices in eyre mean to sit again. (Cowell.) [YRE.] * ad joyn '-ate, pa. par. [ADJOIN.] "Two semely princes, together adjoynate."Har- dyng : Chronicle, p. 154. * ad joynt , s. [A form of ADJOINED.] One joined with another, an associate, a com- panion, an attendant. " Here with these grave adjovnti (These learned maisters) they were taught to Me Themselves, to read the world and keep their points." Daniel: Cit. Wmrt, IT. 69. adjudge, *a-jug'ge, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. ' ajuger ; Fr. adjuger to adjudge, from juger, Lat judico = to judge.] [JUDGE.) A. Transitive : 1. To judge or try a person ; to come to a judicial decision regarding a case ; to an- nounce such a decision when arrived at " Adjudged to death. For want of well pronouncing Sliiblwleth.* Milton: Samson Agonistet. If Followed by the person whose case is pro- nounced upon in the objective, aud to before the verdict given. (Lit. &fig.) Sometimes, instead of to, the verdict con- stitutes the clause of a sentence introduced by that: " The popular tribunal was more lenient : it was ad- judged that his offence should 1 expiiittd Jit th public expense." Lctfii : Early Roman JIU.'., ch. xi. 2. To award by a judicial decision. (Fol- lowed by the thing awarded as the object, and to of the person.) (Lit &fig.) " The great competitors for Rome, CjEsar and Pompey. on Pharsalian plains ; Where stern Bellona with one fiuaf stroke Adjudg'd the empire of this globe to one." fhilipt. 3. In a more general sense: To judge, to con- sider, to deem, to regard as, to decide to be. " He adjudged him unworthy of his friendship, purposing sharply to revenge the wrong he had re- ceived, "Knollet. B. Intransitive : In the same senses as A. Spec. : To decide, to settle. "... there let Him still victor sway. As battle hath adjudged.' Milton : Paradite Lott, bk. x. ad-judg ed, pa. par. [ADJUDGE.] ad-judg -Ing, pr. par. [ADJUDGE.] ad judg-ment, s. [ADJUDGE.] The act of " judging or deciding by a judicial decision ; also the judgment or verdict given. ad-ju -die-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat adjwlicatum, supine of adjudico : ad = to ; jitdico = to judge ; judex = a judge ; jiis = a judicial deci- sion ; dico = to pronounce.] 1. Transitive : To judge, to determine. 2. Intransitive : To come to a judicial deci- sion. If To adjudicate upon : Judicially to decide upon. ad- j u -dic-a-te'd, pa. par. [ ADJ c DIC ATE. ) ad-Ju -dio-a-ting, pr. par. [ADJUDICATE.! ad-ju-dic-a'-tion, s. [In Ital. aggiudica^ zione, fr. LaC adjudicatio an adjudication. J A law term. L The act of adjudging or judging. EL The state of being adjudged. HJ. The decision, judgment, sentence or decree given forth after the act or prooess of judging is complete. Specially : 1. Eng. Law : The decision of a court that a person is bankrupt. " Whereas, wider a Bankruptcy petition presented to this Court against the said , an order of ad- judication was made on the 18th day of March, 1875. This is to give notice that the said adjudication was, by order of this Court, annulled on the 3rd day of November. 1875. Dated this 3rd day of November. lt~&.~ Official Adtertiument in Tim,:*. Nov. 6. 1875. 2. Scotch Law: The "diligence" by which land is attached in security for the payment of a debt, or by which a feudal title is" made upon a person holding an obligation to con- vey without procuratory or precept. It is thus of three kinds : (1) /Irfjuo'tca/ioH for debt ; (2) Adjudication in security ; and (3) Adjud'- cation in implement. The first two require no explanation. They are sometimes classified under the heading Adjudication Special. Ad- judication in implement is a form of adjudica- tion for the completion of a defective title to landed property. ad-ju'-dlc-a-tor, s. [ADJUDICATE.] One who adjudicates. ad ju -gate, v.t. [Lat. odj^o = to yoke to: " ad = to ; jugum = a yoke.] To yoke to. * ad-ju'-ment, s. [Lat. adjumentum = a means of aid ; help : contracted from orfjw vamentum ; adjiivo = to help : ad = to; javo = to help.] Aid, assistance, help. (Miegc.) ad'-junct, s. & a. [Lat. adjunctus = joined to, pa. par. of adjungo = to join to : ad = to, and jungo = to yoke, to join ; Ger. adjunkt ; Fr. adjoint.} boil, bo^; pout, jo%l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. -cia = sha; -clan = shan. -tion, -sion- shun ; -sion, -$ion =xhun. -tious, -sious, -cious - shus. -ble,-dle,&c. = bel f deL 84 adjunction adjutrix A. As substantive : L Of things: 1. In a general sense: Anything joined to another without being an essential part of it. " But they were comparatively an idle adjunct of the matter." Carfyfe.- Heroes and Hero-Worship, Lect. I. "... but to avoid the risk of asking amiss, we ought to purify the question of all adjunct! which do not necessarily belong to ii."~Tundall: Frag, of Seicnce, 3rd ed., viii. 4. p. 180. 2. Technically: (a) Metaphysics : Any quality of a physical substance or of the mind. Thus weight is an adjunct of a body, and consciousness of the mind. (6) Grammar : Words used to qualify other leading words. For instance, in the sentence, " The stars visible in our latitude," the word ttars, which, standing alone, would include all visible from any part of the globe, is limited In meaning by the adjunct or adjuncts, " visible In our latitude." 3. Music: The relation between the prin- cipal mode and the modes of its two fifths. 1L Of persons: 1. Gen. : A person associated with another for the promotion of some pursuit, or for any other purpose. " He made him the associate of his heir-apparent, together with the Lord Cottiiigton, as an adjunct of singular e*i>erience and trust, in foreign travels, and in a business of love." Wot ton. 2. Law : An additional judge. B. As adjective : 1. Gen. : Added to, or conjoined with any person or thing of greater importance. " Ai,aing or being added to. 2. Latin Grammar : The adjunctive j / jnouns are ipse, ipsa, ipsum = self. (Schmitz: Latin Grammar. Chambers, 1860.) IL As substantive: Anything joined to (another). ad June' tive-ly, adv. [ADJUNCTIVE.] In an adjunctive manner, aa is the case with anything joined to. ad-junct'-ly\ adv. [ADJUNCT] As is the case with anything joined to; in connection with ; consequently. ad jiir a tion, x [In Fr. adjuration; fr. Lat. adjuratio = a swearing by ; adjuration.] 1. The act of adjuring, or charging one on oath or solemnly ; also the act of swearing by. " A Persian, humble servant of the sun, With adjurations every word impress, Suppos'd the man a bishop, or at least, God s name so much upon his lips, a priest : Bow'd at the close with all his grace.ul airs. And begg'd an interest in his frequent prayers." Cowper : Conversation. 2. The thing sworn ; the form of oath ten- dered in adjuring one ; also the particular oath used by a solemn or by a profane swearer. 3. A solemn charge or adjuring conjuration. " These learned men saw the daemons and evil spirit* forced to confess themselves no gods by persons who only made use of prayer and adjurations In the name of their crucified Saviour." Additon : On the Christian Religion. ad jure',' 1 ' [In Fr. adjurer ; fr. Lat. adjuro = to swear, to confirm by oath : ad = to, and juro = to swear ; jus = equity or law. ] 1. To charge upon oath, to charge upon pain of a curse or of the divine displeasure. " And Joshua adjured them at that time, saying, Cursed be the man before the Lord, that rieth up and bulldeth this city Jericho." Josh, vl. 26. 2. To charge solemnly. " But he adjured, them as gentlemen and soldiers not to imitate the shameful example of Cornbury " Jfacaulay: Hint. Eng., ch. ix. t 3. To attempt to procure by adjuration or earnest entreaty. (Poetic.) " My friends embrac'd ray knees, adlur'd my stay; But stronger love hnpeU'd, and 1 obey." Pope: Uomer's Iliad, bk. xxii. 307, 308. ad-Jtir'ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJURE.] ad-jiir'-er, s. [ADJURE.] One who adjures. ad j iir ' ing, pr. par. [ ADJ u RE. ] ad-just, v.t. [Sp. ajustar; Fr.ajuster; Ital. aggiustare = to adjust : Lat. ail to ; Justus = just] [Jusr.] 1. To fit, to adapt to, mechanically or other- wise. "A striding level is furnished with the ftransitl Instrument, to be used when required for ailjusting the axis. Chambers: Astron., bk. viL, p. 652. 2. To regulate, to dispose. ".il 'i.' tl ,' e . r P re , 8 ut"tive system was adjusted to the altered state of the country." Macauliiy Hist Eng., ch. xiv. 3. To arrange, as the terms of a treaty, by mutual negotiation. "... the terms of the treaty known an the Second Treaty of Partition were very nearly adjusted." Macaulay : His'. Eng., eh. xxiv. 4. To put on properly, as dress, arms, or the like. (Also used reflex.) ad-just'-a-ble, a. [ADJUST.] That may or ran be adjusted. t ad-just -age (age = Ig), s. [ADJUST.] The same as ADJUSTMENT. ad-jiist -ed, pa. par. & a. [ADJUST.] Fitted; regulated ; arranged. "... taking advantage of nicely adjusted com- binations of circumstance." Henchel: Astronomy, 5th ed., 8 4o_ ad-just'-er, *. [ADJUST.] One who or that which adjusts. ". . collectors of various readings and adjusters of texts." Dr. Warton : Essay on Pope, ii. 298. ad-Just'-Ing, pr. par. [ADJUST.] '*. . . the precision of this adjusting power." Todd and Bowman : Physiol. Anat., ch. viC "... the adjusting screen." rynrfart on Seat, 3rd ed., p. 303. t ad-just'-Ive, a. [ADJUST.] Tending to adjust. adjustment, *. [In FT. ajustement.] ' [ADJUST.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of adjusting, fitting to, rendering conformable to a certain standard ; or re- ducing to order: 1. The act of fitting to (lit. or fig ). "... the time which was absolutely required for the erection and adjustment of the instruments, with or without oliservatories over them." Transit of Venus ; Times, April 20. 1875. ". . . let us see what, by checking and balancing, and good adjustment ot tooth and pinion, can be made of it Carlyle : Heroes and Hero- Worship, Lect V. 2. The act of arranging or coming to an agreement about. " The farther and clearer adjus'ment of this affair I am onstrained to adjourn to the larger treatise." Woodward. IL The state of being adjusted, fitted, or adapted to. "As the prismatic camera was the Instrument re- quiring least time for adjustment, so it was the one which could be employed for the longest period during the eclipse." Transit of Venus ; Times, April 20, 1875. IH, Things adjusted, fitted or adapted to each other ; the nature of the fitting itself. " . . . the various parts of the body are weights, and in the muscular adjustment* are treated as such." Todd and Bowman: Physiol. Anat., ch. vli. "... the eye may be perfect in all its optical adjustments." Ibid., ch. viii. "... the mechanical adjustments of his frame are less favourable t > preserve the standing posture than In the four-footed animal." Ibia., ch. ill B. Technically. Marine Insurance : The ascertainment of the exact loss at sea on goods which have been insured, and the fixing the proportion which each underwriter is liable to pay. ad-Jut'-age, or a-Jut -age (age = Kg). . Fr. ajutage; fr. ajouter to adjoin.] Hydraulics : The effect of a tube fitted to an aperture in a vessel from which water is flow* ing, as, for instance, in a jet or fountain. ad'-Ju-tan-9y, s. [ADJUTANT.] 1. The office of an adjutant. 2. Skilful arrangement. " Disjwsed with all the adjutanc.v of definition ana division." Burke : Appeal to Old Whigs. ad'-ju-tant, o. & s. [In Ger. and Fr. adju- tant ; Ital. ajutante ; fr. Lat. adjiit'ins, pr. par. of adjuto = to help often or much ; freq. from adjuvo.] [ADJUVANT.] A. As adj. : Auxiliary. B. As substantive : L Of persons : An officer whose duty it is to assist the major. Each regiment of horse and each battalion of foot has one. Every evening he receives the orders of the brigade- major, and after communicating them to th colonel, then issues them to the sergeants. Adjutant-General : 1. Military: A high functionary who stands to the whole army in the same relation that an ordinary adjutant does to a battalion or regiment. The department of the Adjutant- general is charged with the execution of all orders relating to the recruiting and equip- ment of troops, their instruction, and theii preservation in proper efficiency. There are also assistant and deputy-assistant adjutants- general of divisions and districts. 2. Ecclesiastical: A certain number of fathers who resided with the general of the Jesuits, and made known to him the important events passing throughout the world. Each limited his attention to a single country, in which he had emissaries, visitors, regents, provincials, &c., to furnish him with iulorma- tion and forward his views. 3. Any assistant. IL Of a genus of birds: Spec. : The gigantic crane. The name ad- jutant was given by the Anglo-Indians of Bengal to this bird from the fancy that it resembled the dress and the dignified w?'lr of the military functionary called an adjutant. It is the Leptoptilus Ar- gala, and belongs to the Ciconinae, or Storks, a sub- family of the Ar- deidae, or Herons, which again are ranged under the order Grallatores, or Wading birds. The adjutant of Bengal and of Southern Africa is about five feet high, and is an ex- tremely voracious bird. The expanse of its throat is so wide that it can swallow a large cat entire. It is deemed sacred 'n the East, and, apart from superstition, earns the title to be left without molestation by being so useful a scavenger. A somewhat smaller species, the L. Marabou, which furnishes the marabou feathers, occurs in tropicai Africa. IIL Of things in general : An assistant. " A fine violin must and ever will be the best adju- tant to a fine voice." Mason : Ch. M., p. 74. t ad'-ju-ta-tor, s. [AGITATOR (2).] * ad ju te, v.t. [Fr. ajouter=to add.] To add. " Six bachelors as bold as he, Adjuring to his company/ Hen Jonson : Underwoods. t ad-jut'-or, *. [Lat. adjutor.] One who aids or assists. [COADJUTOR.] "All the rest, as his adjutor; and assistants, yon must awake out of this error." Spalato: Rocks or' Christian SMpifrtck (1618), p. 12. ad-Ju-tb'r'-I-um, *. [Lat. = assistance, sup- port.] Anat. : A name applied to the humerus from the assistance which it renders at times when it is needful to raise the aim. ad'-Jiit-or-y, o. [Lat. adjutorius.] Aiding, assisting ; which aids or assists. ad'-ju-trix, *. [Lat. The feminine corre- sponding to the raasc. ADJUTOR.] A female assistant. ADJUTANT (LEPTOPTU.US ARGALA). late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, so, ce = e ; ey = a. qu kw. adjuvant administrative 85 &d'-juv-ant, a. & s. [Lat. adjuvant = helping ; jn. par. "of adjuvo to give help to : ad, and juvo to help.] As adjective : Which aids or assists ; aiding, assisting. "They [minerals] meeting with apt matter and adjuvant cause . . ." ffowell : Letters, 1., C35. As substantive : An assistant ; he who, or that which assists. " I h*\ve only been a careful adjuvant, and was sorry I could not be the efficient-" i'elterton I1COO) : Arclueol., xv. 51. Specially. Med. : A substance added to the principal one prescribed in order to increase its efficiency. f ad'-juv-ate, v.t. [In Ital. ajutare, fr. Lat. adjuvo.\ To give aid to, to assist, to help. ad lar gum. [AD.] a' did, ad'-dle, s. [ADDLE, s.] Foul and putrid water. (Scotch.) " Then lug oat your ladle, deal brimstone like ndle." Burnt: The KirKs Alarm. &d leg-a'-tion, . [In Ger. allegation; Lat. ad to ; legatw = the office of an ambassador : lego, -avi = to send as an ambassador. ] A term formerly used in the public law of the German empire to designate the right claimed by the several states of sending plenipotentaries to be associated with those of the emperor in negotiating treaties and transacting other public business which affected their welfare. When a dignitary sent a negotiator not on state business, but on his own affairs, this was called legation, and not adlegation. ad-loc-u -tion, s. [ALLOCUTION.] t ad mar gin ate, v.t. [Lat. ad = t; marginem, ace. of margo = margin.] To write on the margin of a book, or anything 'else capable of being so treated. ad-mca sure (a as zh), v.t. [Lat. ad; Eng. Montr*.] 1. Gen. : To measure with the view of ascertaining the dimensions or capacity of anything. [MEASURE.] 2. Law: To apportion, as in the case of dower, pasture, &e. [ADMEASUREMENT.] "It recited a complaint that the defendant hath surcharged, ../vuerant l the commou ; anil there- fore commando uie bheritf to tidmeuture and appor- tion it. ' iliat-iatune . Comment., bk. lii., cu. Hi. ad m.a oiired (a as zh), pa. par. [AD- MEASUUE.J ad mea -sure-ment (s as zh), s. [AD- MEASURE.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. The act of measuring. " In some counties they are not much acquainted with aameasumnent by acre ; and thereby the writs contain twice or thrice so many acres more than the land hath." Bacon. 2. Tne state of being measured. 3. The dimensions ascertained. B. Technically: LU.W. A writ of admeasurement is a writ directed to the sheriff, and designed in two specified cases t<> reduce to tlieir proper share of goods or privileges those \vlio liave obtained more than a fair amount of either. The two Cases are called Admeasurement of Dower and Admeasurement of Pasture. The former is had recourse to when an heir (Ix-ing under age) or his guardian assigns to the widow of th 'former occupant of an estate more dower chargeable against it than she is fairly entitled to ; and the latter is put in force when a i*rson not having the privilege of sending his cattle to graze upon a common does so, or one who lias the privilege puts in more tlian a reasonable number, or in place of" commonable animals," such as cows and sheep, sends " uncommonable ones," as, for instance, hogs and goats. (See Blackstone's Cmnm., bk. ii., ch. 8; bk. iii., chaps. 10 & 16.) ad mca sur er (s as zh), s. [ADMUASURE.] One who admeasures. ad mca sur ing (f as zh), pr. par. & s. [ADMEASURE.] t ar-ayle, *am'- rSll, *am'-rayl, *am'-y-ral, *. [In Ger. admiral ; Fr. amiral ; Sp. almirante ; O. Sp. alamir; Ital. ammiraglio, as if from Lat. admirabilis ; Low Lat admiraldus, amiralius ; Byzantine Gr. a^npas (ameras), ati.npa.tot (ameraios). Tlie first part of the word is pretty certainly Arab, amir, often spelled in Eng. emir = a prince, a leader ; perhaps with the Arab, article al merged in it The second half is more doubtful. " Ham- mer's derivation from amir-al-udhr com- mander of the sea, is untenable. " (Max Miiller : Science of Lang., 6th ed., ii. 264.) Others make the vrord Emir-alma = emir of the water.] A. Of persons : * L A Saracen commander or king. " Tho spec on nrlmyrolJ, Of woxdes he wes swythe bold." King Horn, 95. IL A naval officer of high rank. Specially : * 1. Originally : The Lord High Admiral of England. His office commenced in A.D. 1286, if not earlier. Among its duties were the trial and punishment of offences com- mitted at sea. Under George II. the functions were divided among seven commissioners, and the arrangement having been continued till the present time, England has not now a Lord High Admiral, but in lieu of him possesses Lords Commissioners of the Ad- miralty. 2. Now : A naval officer of rank who, when in active employment, exercises a command over several ships of war, as a general does over several regiments. " It was said of him that he was competent to fill any place on shiplxjaril fr .in that of carpenter up to that of admiral.'' Macaulay Hist. Eng., ch. xv. H There are various gradations in rank among admirals. The chief distinction is intooilmirals, vice-admirals, and rear-admirals. Among the former stand pre-eminent the " admirals of the fleet," of whom at present there are three. This distinction gives no additional command, but only additional pay In each of the three grades of admirals there were till of late years three sub-divisions, named from the colour of their flags, the Bed, the White, and the Blue : now they are styled respectively, admiral, viee-admiral, and rear- admiral. The flags of admirals, strictly so called, are displayed at the main-top-gallant mast-head ; those of vice-admirals at the fore-top-gallant mast-head ; and those of rear- admirals at the mizen-top-gallant mast-head. All are called flag-officers. The admiral and commander-in-chief of the fleet ranks with a field-marshal in the army ; admirals with flags at the main-top, with generals ; vice- admirals with lieutenant-generals ; and rear- admirals with major-generals. B. Of ships: A ship which carries an admiral ; a flag-ship ; the most considerable ship of any fleet, whether of merchantmen or fishing -vessels, hence, any large and fine ship. " The mast of some great ammiraU." Milton: P. L..I.VH. C. Of butterflies: A name given to more than one butterfly. 1. The Bed Admiral Butterfly is the Vanessa atalanta. It has the wings black above, THE RED ADMIRAL (VANESSA ATALANTA). crossed by a bright red band, the upper pair with white spots, and the under part of all the four marked with various colours. The caterpillar, which is spiny, in colour black, and with a range of saffron lines on each side, feeds on the nettle, the leaves of which it forms into a sheath fastened with silk. It is found in Great Britain. [VANESSA.] 2. The White Admiral : A butterfly the Li- menitis sybilla. It is dull black above, varie- gated with obscure dark spots. Both pairs of wings are traversed by a broad oblique white band, which on the upper pair is much in- terrupted. Each of these has also four white spots on it, whilst the lower pair of wings has numerous dark ones. The prevailing colour beneath is brownish yellow, with the base of the hinder wings and the under-side of the body pale blue. The expansion of the wings is nearly two inches. The caterpillar, which is green, with the head, dorsal appendages, and sides of ,the belly reddish, feeds on the honeysuckle. The White Admiral is found in the south of England, but is rare. D. Ofshdls: Admiral Shell: A shell the Conus am- miralis. It has three pale yellow transverse bands alternating with two broad mottled ones of a darker colour, and occurs in the Philippine Isles and the adjacent regions of the ocean. ad'-mlr-al-ship, s. [ADMIRAL.] The office of an admiral. ad'-mlr-al-ty, * am'-er-al-te, s. [AD- MIRAL.] [In Ger. admiralilat ; Fr.amiraute; Ital. ammiragliato.] * 1. The sovereignty of the sea. (Halli- loell.) " Cherish marchandise and kepe the ameralte, That we be maesters of the narow see." MS.. Soc. Antiq., 101, f. 60. (naUlweU.) 2. That department of the British Govern- ment which, subject to the control of Par- liament, has the supreme direction of naval affairs. This was formerly in the hands of a Lord High Admiral, but from the reign of George II. it has been placed under certain functionaries called " Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty." At present (1877) there are a First Lord of the Admiralty with a seat in the cabinet, a senior, a second, and a junior naval lord, and a civil lord, assisted by several secretaries. There are eleven departments in the Admiralty. " There have certainly been abuses at the Admiralty which I am unable to defend. "Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xxiv. The High Court of Admiralty is a court, the judge in which was originally a mere deputy of the Lord High Admiral, but is now ap- pointed by the Crown. It is divided into a prize and an instance court ; the first takes cognizance of cases arising out of the capture of vessels as prizes in time of war at sea, and the last of assaults and batteries occurring on the high seas, collisions between ships, pirati- cal seizure of vessels, officers' and seamen's wages, &c. Formerly it had cognizance of all crimes occurring on the high seas or in large tidal waters beneath that part of their course spanned by bridges, but these are now transferred to the ordinary judges. Ireland has a court of admiralty ; Scotland has none. There are vice-admiralty courts in many of the colonies ; from these an appeal lies to the Sovereign in Council. 3. The building in which the Admiralty business is carried on. Admiralty, Droits of. [DRorrs.] * ad-mir'-ance, s. [ADMIRE. ] Admiration. " With great admirance inwardly was moved." Spenser: F. Q., V. x. Si. ad-mir-a -tion, s. [In Fr. admiration ; ItaL ammirazione, fr. Lat. odmiratio = a wonder- ing at ] [ADMIRE. ] The act of wondering or admiring ; the state of being wondered at or admired ; the object of wonder, the object ad- mired. t Specially : 1. Wonder, not yet limited to cases in which this is mingled with approbation. It is excited by an astonishing object. " And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus : and when I saw her, I wondered with great admira- tion." Ret. xvii. 6. [See also example under ADMIRE, 1. ] 2. Wonder coupled with approbation. It is excited by a person or thing in any respect possessed of unexpectedly high excellence. "... even at Versailles the hatred whir* he inspired was largely mingled with admiration." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. XL " I could not look on the surrounding plants without admiration." Darwin: Journal of Vouaoe round the World, ch. xviii. t ad'-mir-a-tlye, a. [ADMIRE.] Expressing admiration'in either of the two senses of that word. fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, ce - e. ey = a. ew = u. admire admittible Punctuation. The admirative point : The point of exclamation, the point of admiration (!). (Minsheu.) ad mi re, v.t. At i. [Fr. admirer ; Sp. & Port. admirar ; Ital. ammliare ; Lat. admiror = to wonder at, to regard with admiration, to ad- mire : ad to, and miror = to wonder, to marvel at.] A. Transitive : * L To wonder at anything novel, unusual, extraordinary, or great, without its being im- plied that the wonder is coupled with appro- bation. *J Followed by the objective case of the tiling wondered at ; or, impersonally, by part of a sentence introduced by that. "It taketh away vain admiration of any thing, which is the root of all weakness : for all things arc admired, either because they are new or because they re great "Bacon: Adcanc. of Learning. " Neither is it to be admired that Henry [IV.l . . . should be pleased to have the greatest wit of these times iu his interest." Dryden: Preface to th fab**. IL To wonder at, the wonder being coupled with approval. 1. To feel more or less respect, but not actual love for a person or being. This may be evoked by beauty or other gifts, unaccom- panied by sensibility of heart. " Yet rather framed To be admired than coveted and loved." Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. vt 2. To feel ardent affection or deep and loving Teneration for a person or being. This may be evoked by beauty, with sensibility of heart ; by heroism, by high moral character or con- duct "... to him made known A blooming lady a conspicuous flower, Admired for beauty, for her sweetness. Whom he had sensibility to love, Airbitioa to attempt, and skill to win." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. it " A dmir'd as heroes, and as gods obey'd. " Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xii 878. "Cleo. Celerity is never more admired Than by the negligent." Shakesp. : Antony and Cleopatra, lii. 7. "Tis virtue that doth make them most admired; The contrary doth make thee wonder'd at ; " Ibid. : King Henry VI.. Part III., i. 4, " When he shall come to be glorified in his saints. nd admired in all them that believe." a Thess. I. 10. 3. To regard with somewhat analogous emotions things inanimate. [See example under ADMIRER.] B. Intransitive : To wonder ; to wonder With approval. "They see their lord, they gaze, and they admire." Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv. 451. " So spake the eternal Father, and nil heaven Admiring stood a pace : then into hymns Burst forth, and in celestial measures moved. Milton : P. R., bk. i. * ad-mi re, s. [From the verb.] Admiration. " He thus concludes his censure with admire." Rowland. ad mir ed, pa. par. t a. [ADMIRE.] As adjective : 1. Wondered at ; wonderful, astonishing. With most admired disorder." Shakesp. : Macbeth, iii. 4. 2. Regarded with respect, love, or high Veueration of persons, beings, or things. " Or vainly comes the admired princess hither." Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, L 1. " Of this once-admired poem." Scott : Thomas the Khymer, pt. iii. d-mir'-er, *. One who admires a person or thing. " See Nature gay. as when shs first began With smiles alluring her admirer, man. Cowper: Hop*, d-mir -ing, pr. par. & a. [ADMIRE.] " In vain the nations, that had seen them rise With fierce and eavious yet admiring eyes." Coarper: Expostulation. " Kow round the lists th' admMnij army stand." Pope : Bomer's Iliad, bk. iii. 423. ad mir mg-ly, adv. [ADMIRING.] In an admiring manner. " Ber. Admiringly, my liege: at first I stuck my choice upon her." Shakesp. : All Well that Knds Well, v. S. ad-m]3 Sl-bfl'-I-ty, s. [In Fr. admissiMUU. . The quality of being admissible ; capability ol being admitted. [ADMIT.] ad-mis'-sl-ble, a. [In Fr. admissible. ' Capable of being admitted. [ADMIT.] " Even if this explanation were admissible in other instances." Darwin : Descent of Man, pt. it, ch. xi. ad-mis'-si-bly, adv. [ADMISSIBLE.] In an " admissible manner. admission (ad-mish'-iin), *. [In Fr. ad- mission, from" Lat. admissio = a letting in, admission : ad = to ; missio = a letting in, a sending ; from missus, pa. par. of mitto = to let go, to send.] [ADMIT.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of admitting. 1. Permission to enter, in a literal sense. " By means of our solitary situation, and our rare ad- mission of strangers, we know most part of the habit- able wurld, and are ourselves unknown." Bacon : Jiew Atalantit. 2. Permission to enter, in a figurative sense. "Dionysius agrees with Livy as to the proposal for the admission of plebeians to the consulate. Lewi*: Early Roman Hist., ch. xii., i>t iv., ;,C. 3. The confession that an argument, a state- ment, or a' charge which one would gladly deny or repudiate, if he had the power, is true. [See example under No. III.] IL The state of being admitted or permitted to enter. (Lit. or Jig.) " All springs have some degree of heat, none ever freezing, no not in the longest and severest frosto ; especially those, where there is such a site and dis- position of the strata, as gives free and easy admission to this heat." Woodward: Sat. Hist. TH. A thing admitted. "... the truth of this admission will often be disputed by other naturalists. " Darwin: Origin of Species, ch. ii. B. Technically: Law: (a) Eng. & Civil Taio : 1. Permission accorded to one to enter on the possession of land, office, or privilege. 2. In a suit: Pacts acknowledged by one party to be true, and which, therefore, the other one is not under the necessity of proving. [ADMITTANCE.] (b) Ecclesiastical Law : A term used when a bishop declares a clerk presented to a vacant church by a patron to be duly qualified for the office, and admits him to it, using the words, Admitto te habilem. (Ayli/e: Parer- qon.) ad mis' Sivo, a. Tending toward, having the nature of an admission, or actually con- taining one. ad-mit , v.t. & i. [In ItaL ammettere; fr. Lat. admitto = to let in, to admit : ad = to ; mitto = to let go, to send, whence is Fr. mettre = to put.] A. Transitive : L Lit. : To let in, to permit to enter, as the door of a house. "They mus not be admitted into hi* house." Mucaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxiii. TT. More or less figuratively : 1. Ordinary Language and Law : To declare one qualified and entitled to enter on an office, civil or ecclesiastical, or to enjoy a privilege, or to give him actual possession of it. (a) To declare the office or privilege legally open to him. "They should with pleasure see Protestant Dts- sentcra admitted in a proper manner to civil office." Macaulay: Hist. .., ch. vii. " If the bishop hath no objections, but admits th patron's presentation, the clerk so admitted is next to be instituted by him." Blackstone: Comment., bk. i. ch.xi (6) Actually to put one in possession of the office or privilege. " They had not had their share of the benefits pro- mised by the Declaration of Indulgence : none of them hnd been admitted to any high and honourabli post" Macaulau: Hist, Ing., ch. ix. ^f Used in this sense in the phrase, To admit to a copyhold [ADMITTANCE], to admit to bail, &c. Or actually to give one legal possession of some property or privilege. he thereupon admits him tenant to the copyhold." Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. 22. . had. after a long confinement, been ad- mitted to bail by the Ourt of King's Bench. A/acaulay : Hist\ Eng., ch. iv. 2. To allow approach in a mental or mora sense, as an inferior to one's intimate friend ship, a thought into the mind or an emotioi into the heart. " the recollection of the familiarity to which he had admlt'rd them inflamed bis malignity. Macaulay : ffist. Eny., ch. iv. " Pleasure admifrd in undue degree Enslaves the will, nor leaves the judgment free. Cowper : Progress of Err 3. To accept as valid in point of argument or as sustainable at the bar of justice, o simply to tolerate. (a) As valid in point of argument " That we have been far too slow to Improve otv laws must be admitted." Macaulay : Bist. Eng* ch. xi. " He. with sighs of pensive grief, Amid his calm abstractions, would admit That not the slender privilege is theirs To save themselves from blank forgettulness 1" Wordtworl h : Excursion, bk. vili (6) As sustainable at the bar of justice. " This only spares no lust, admits no plea, But makes him if at all, completely free." Cowper: Hop*. (c) To tolerate, to suffer, to endure, to stand. "... the dreadful day No pause of words admits." Pope : Bomer's Iliad, bk. V., Ml-1 "Tier power admits no bounds." Po)>e: Homer's Odyssey, xvl. 2*9. B. Intransitive : To be susceptible (of) ; to permit (of). ^f This sense occurs in the compound tran- sitive verb admit of, and by the use of that to introduce the subjunctive sentence. "The liberality of the House admits, however, a/ an easy explanation." Macaulay : Hist. Eny., ch. xi. \ ad-mlt'-ta-ble, a. [ADMIT.] Able to be admitted ; that may or can be admitted. " The clerk who is presented ought to prove to th bishop that h is a deacon, and that he has orden i otherwise the bishop is nut bound to admit him : fo* as the law then stood, deacon w admiUablt. Ayliffe : Parergon. ad-mit -tan$e, . [ADMIT.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of admitting anything, physically, mentally, or morally. 1. Physically : The act of admitting a body in whole or in part material to a place. [For example see No. II. 1.] 2. Mentally : The concession of a position in argument. ' "Nor could the Pythagorean give esy admit 'anet thereto ; for, holding that separate souls successively supplied other bodies, they could hardly allow the raising of souls from other worlds." Brovme : Vulgar Erroun. 3. Morally: The permission tacitly given to an emotion to enter the mind. " Upon mine honour, all too confident To give admittance to a thought of fear." Shakesp. : King Henry IV.. Pan II.. ir. L H, The state of being admitted in any at the above three senses. 1. Physically: Permission or facilities to enter a place. (a) Of persons. " They had requested admittance to his presence for the purpose of tendering their counsel in this emer- gency ."Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. ix. 1 In this sense it is used specially of am- bassadors desiring audience of the sovereign to whom they are accredited. Enter a Mcsrenyer. -Jfcs*. Ambassadors from King Henry of England Do crave atlmUtance to your majesty." Shakesp. : A ing Henry K, IL 4. (6) Of things. " As to the admittance of the weighty elastic parts of the air inta the blood, through the coats of the vessel* ; it secr.is contrary to experiments upon dead bodies. Arbuthnot on Aliments. IIL That which procures admission. *Spec., rank or culture, carrying with it by custom or by law the privilege of being permitted to enter a particular place, as, for instance, the court of the sovereign or "society," in the limited sense of the word. " Now, Sir John, here is the heart of my purpo-e : You are a eentleman of excellent breeding, admirable di course, of grent admi'tance. authentic in your place and person." Shakesp. : Merry Wivo, IL L B. Technically: Law: Permission with due fonnalities to enter on the possession of land or other pro- perty, or of office or privilege. In copyhold assurances, admittance is the last stage of the process, and is of three kinds : Admittance (1) upon a voluntary grant from the lord, (2) on surrender by the former tenant, and (3) upon descent from an ancestor. ad-mit -ted, pa. par. & a. [ADMIT.] " Around that lucid lake. Upon whose banks admi led souls Their f.rst sweet draught of glory tike ! Moore : Lalta ilookh ; Paradise umf tla Perl . from the admitted fact that other aswci* tioni . . ,"J. S. MM : Logic, U. 97. rad-mit'-ter, a [Fjig. admit; -*T.) One who admits. "Here is neither a direct exhibition of the body to this purpose in the offerer, nor a direct consecration to this end in the admitter'Bp. llall: Honour of Married Clergy, p. 10. t ad-mit'-tl-ble, a. [ADMIT.] The same u ADMISSIBLE (q.v.). [ADMITTABLE.] -eta = ; poTit, jo^rl; eat, eell, chorus, 9 Wn, beneh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect. ^r -clan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -f ion, -flon = zhiin. -tious = shus. -sure = zhur. - admittin g adolescent " Mnnj disputable opinions may be had of warre without the praysiug of it as ouly admiitiblc by enforced ue'.essitie. and to l>e used ouly for peace sake.'J/arrison: Descript. of Britain. ad-rnlt'-ting, pr. par. [ADMIT.] ad-rmx', v.t. [Lat. admisceo, admiscui, ad- mir.itt n = to admix : ad to, aud misceo = to mix. ] To mix with. * ad-mix'-tl-on, s. [Lat. admixtio = an ad- mixture, fr. admisceo to admix.] Admix- ture, mixture. [ADMIXTURE.] "All metals may be calcined by strong waters, or by admixtion of salt, sulphur, and inercory." Lord Bacon : Physiol. Rem. ad-mix tiire, s. [ADMIX.] 1. The act of mixing. (Lit. or fig.) 2. The state of being mixed. (Lit. or jig.) ture by the proselytism of household slaves." Oi Clauif. of the Mammalia, p. 97. 3. That which is mixed. (Lit. or fig.) "... the above admixture varies at different part* of the body." I kid., p. 74. ad mon' ish, ad mon 1st, ad mon " est, ' a mon est, v.t. [In Fr. admonester = to admonish ; Ital. ammonire, from Lat. adtnoneo = to put in mind, to admonish, to warn ; ad = to, and moneo = to remind, to warn, from the root men = to cause to re- member.] A. Ordinary Language : * I. To put in mind, to recall to remem- brance. "... as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle ; for. See, saith he, Hiiit thou make all things according to the pattern tbewed to thee in the mount." Bed. viii. 5. EL To reprove, to warn, to caution. 1. Gently to reprove for a fault committed. In this sense it was formerly followed by of, referring to the fault ; now some such word as regarding or respecting is used. " . . . he of their wicked ways Shall them admonish . . . ." - Milton: P. I., bk. xl. 2. To warn or caution against a future offence or a more or less imminent danger. Followed by against, referring to the offence or peril, or by the infinitive. "... able also to admonish one another." Rom. iv. 14. " One of his cardinals, who better knew the intrigues of affairs, admonished him against that unskilful piece of ingenuity." Decay of Piety. " . . . they were therefore admonifhed to compose all internal dissensions." Lewis : Early Roman Hist., ch. xii. " Me fruitful scenes and prospects waste Alike admonish not to roam." Cowper : The Shrubbery. B. Technical. Ecclesiastical discipline: Kindly, but seriously, to reprove an erring church-member for some fault of a grave character which he has committed, [ADMO- NITION.] ad mon ished, pa. par. [ADMONISH.] ad mon i ill cr, s. [ADMONISH.] One who admonishes. "Horace was a mild adnvmisher ; a court satirist, fit for the gentle times of Augustus." Dryden. ad-mon -ish-ihg, pr. par. [ADMONISH.] rrt mon ish ment, s. [ADMONISH.] An admonishing ; an admonition. " But yet be wary In thy studiou Plan. Thy grave admonish Sha ments prevail with me." kesp. : King Henry VI., Part I., i 6. ... she who then received The same admonishment, have call'd the place." Wordnoorth : Naming of Placet, iv. f-.d-mon i tion, s. [In Fr. admonition; Ital. ammonizione, fr. Lat. admonitio. '"Admonitio est quasi lenior objurgatio " (Cicero) = " An admonition is, as it were, a somewhat mild reproof." Admoneo = to put in mind, to ad- monish : ad ; moneo = to cause to remember.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Gentle reproof on account of bygone faults. " Kxral. : Double and treble admonition, and still forfeit in the same kind ? " Shakesp. : Meat, for JUeas., ili. 2. 2. Friendly caution against future dangers, especially of a moral nature. B. Technically: 1. Law: A simple lesson given by a judge, cautioning a suspected person, showing that he is observed, and recalling him to his duty by a respectable authority. (Bentham : Prin- ciples of Penal Law, ch. ii.) 2. Ecclesiastical discipline : Gentle reproof given to an erring church-member, publicly if his offence was public, and privately if it was private. It was the first step of the process which, if it went on to the end, ter- minated in excommunication. "... after the first and second admonition reject" Titut ill. 10. Ad mon i -tion-er, . [ADMONITION.] 1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which admonishes. ". . . those whose better gifts and inward endow- ments are admonitioners to them of the great good they can do." Hales : Remains, p. 24. 2. Ch. Hist. : The name given to certain Puritans who, in 1571, sent an " admonition " to the Parliament, condemning the retention of ceremonies in the Church of England not " commanded in the Word," and desiring that the Church should be placed in agreement with the doctrine and practice of Geneva. (Hook: Church Diet.) " Albeit the arlmonitioners did sem at first to like no prescript form of prayer at all, but thought it the best that their minister should always be left at liberty to pray as his own discretion did serve ; their defender, and his associates, have sithence proix>sed to the world a foim as themselves did like." Booker. Ad-mon-i'-tion-Ist, s. [ADMONITION.] Ch. Hist. : The same as ADMONITIONER, 2. ad-mon'-it-ive, a. [Lat. admonitwm, supine ' of admoneo.] [ADMONISH.] Containing ad- monition. " This kind of suffering did seem to the fathers full of instructive and admonitive emblems." Barrow.- Sermons, ii. 370. ad-m5n'-I1r-Ive-ly; adv. [ADMONITIVE.] In " an admonitive manner ; by way of admonition. ad-mon '-It-or, s. [Lat.] One who ad- monishes. (The same as MONITOR.) "Conscience is at most times a very faithful and very prudent admonitor." Shenstone. * ad-mon-I-tpr'-I-al, a. [Eng. admonitory ; -al.] Admonishing." " Miss Tox has acquired an admonitnrial tone." Dickens : Dombey * Aon, ch. Ii. ad-mon'-lt-dr-^, a. [Lat. admonitorius.] Pertaining to admonition. " Admonitory texts inscribed the walls." Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. v. ad mor tiz a'-tion, s. The settling of lands or tenements in mortmain. * ad-mov e, v.t. [Lat. admoveo : ad = to, and moveo = to move.] To move to. ad mur mur a' tion, s. [Lat. admurmu- ratio, from admurmnro = to murmur at.] A murmuring to another. ad-nas'-cent, a. [Lat. adnascens, pr. par. of adnascor = to be born in addition to : ad = to ; nascor to be born.] Nascent to, grow- ing to or from. [ADNATA.] " Moss, which is an adnascent plant, Is to be rubbed and scraTted off with some instrument of wood which may not excorticate the tree." Evelyn : Sylva, ii. 7, 8. ad-na'-ta, . [Lat. adnata, fern. sing, and neut. pi. "of adnatus = born in addition to : fr. adnascor.] L Fern, singular: Anat. : One of the coats of the eye, the same that is called also Attntginea. It lies between the sclerotica and the conjunctiva. n. Neut. plural : 1. Biol. : Hair, wool, or any similar cover- ing attached to plants or animals. Also excrescences on them, such as fungi, lichens, &c. 2. Gardening : Offsets proceeding from the roots of the lily, the hyacinth, and various plants of similar organisation, and which after a time become true roots. Fuclisius called them also Adnascentia, or appendices. ad-na'te, a. [From Lat. adnatus.] [ADNATA.] Biol. : Adhering to the face of anything. Hot. Adnate applied to the anther of a flower implies that it is attached to the fila- ment by its back. Had it been attached by its side, it would have been called innate ; and by a single point, versatile. Applied to the laniellie or gills of an Agaricus, it signifies that the ends nearest the stipes, or stalk, cohere with it. ad ha tion, s. [ADNATE.] The state or con- dition of being adnate ; the attachment of surfaces ; spec, in Dot. the union of different circles of inflorescence. ad na turn, s. [Lat. sing, of adnatus.f [ADNATA.] Richard's name for one of the small bulbs, called by gardeners cloves, de- veloping in the axil of a parent bulb, and aft last destroying it. t ad-nexed', a. fLat, ndnems^ Tint. : Connected : used of the pills of agaricus when they reach, butare not adnate to,the stem. *ad-ni'-chfl,i>.<. rLat.ad = t<>; nihil = nothing.) L'-w : To annul, to cancel, to make void. (28 Henry VIII.) ad nom in-al, a. [Lat. aflnnminis, genit. of adnomeii.] [A'DNOUN.] Relating to an adnoun. (Prof. Gibbs.) *ad-nd'te, v.t. [Lat. adnoto, annoto = tf> write down. ] To note, to observe. " In this mateir to be adnoted What evyl counsell withe pryucys maye induce." Brit. Dial, iv. 204. ad noun, s. [Lat. ad, and Eng. noun. In Lat. adnomen, agnomen.] [NouN.] (Joined) to a noun ; an adjective. t ad-nu'-bil-a-t5d, a. [Lat. ad = to ; nvUlo = to be cloudy ; fr. nubes = a cloud. ] Cloud'ed, *ad-nul (Eng.), ad-null (Scotch), v.t. [ANNULL.] *a-do', v.t. [Mid. Eng. at = to, and don = do.] To do. ". . . and done al that thei haveodo." Komaunt of the Hose, 5.080. *a-do, *a-don, pa. par. [Aoo, v.] To do away. " Now his veniine is adon."Leg. of IJyperm, 32. a-do , s. [In Eng. with no pL ; in Scotch with " pis. adoes, adoia, addois.] * 1. Trouble, difficulty, not implying that any unnecessary fuss is made. " He took Clitophon prisoner : whom, with much ado, he keepeth alive ; the Helots being villainously cruel." Sidney. 2. Fuss, bustle. "Why make ye this ado and weep 7 The damsel id not dead, but sleepeth." Mark v. 39. "Will you be ready ? do you like this haste ? We 'll keep no great ado ; a friend or two " Shakesp. : Borneo and Juliet, ill 4. " Then should not we be tired with this ado." Shakeip. : Titut Andronicut, ii I. 3. Plural (Scotch): (a) Business, affairs. " Thai wer directit be his Malestle to returne within this realine ffor certane his Maiesties speciall adoit within the same." Acts Jo. VI. (1582). (6) Difficulties. (See No. 1.) a-do "be, 3. [Sp. ] A sun-dried brick. a-do' -Ing, pr. par. [Pr. par. of do, with a = " on, or in, prefixed.] Being done " Let us seem humbler after It Is done, Than when it was a-doing." Shakesp. : Coriolanus, Iv. 1 ad 61 es -en9e, ad-6l-es -cen-9y, s. [In Fr. adolescence ; Ital. adolescenza, fr. Lat. adolescentia = the age of a young person of either sex growing up twelve to twenty-five in boys, twelve to twenty-one in girls or, less precisely, fifteen to thirty, or even to thirty-four, forty, or forty-four. From adolesco = to be growing up. ] 1. Ordinary Language and Physiology : The state of growing youth ; the period of life after the cessation of infancy when one ia growing up to his or her proper height, breadth, and firmness of fibre. In Britain, the term of adolescence is generally reckoned to be, in the male sex, from fifteen to twenty- five, or even thirty years of age. In females adolescence is reached at an earlier period. "The sons must have a tedious time of childhood and adolescence, before they can either themselves assist their parents, or encourage them with new hopes of posterity." Bentley. " He was so far from a boy, that he was a man born, and at his full stature: if we believe Joseph us, who places him in the last atlolcscency, and makes hin twenty-five years old." Brown. 2. Eng. Law : The period of life between fourteen and twenty-one in males, and twelve and twenty-one in females. (Wharton : Law Lexicon, by Will.) ad-6l-es'-cent, a. & . [Fr. adolescent, fr. LaL adtlescens, pr. par. of adolesco = to grow up.] A. As adjective : Growinp from a boy into a young man, or from a girl into a young woman. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qa = kw. adolode adoptive "Schools, unless discipline were doubly strong, Detaiu their adolescent charge too lung." Camper: Tirocinium. B. As substantive : One growing from a boy into a young man, or from a girl into a young woman. " There are two sorts of adolescent! : the first dureth until eighteen years." Wodrolphe : fr. i Eng. Oram p. 365. &d 61 Ode, s. [Gr. a, priv. , and ooAor (dolos) a bait for fish, a stratagem.] An instru- ment occasionally employed for detecting fraud in distillation. a don , pa. par. [ADO, v.] Ad on, s. [ADONIS.] Ad on ai, s. [Heb. '3 s *? (Adonai) = lords ; pi. of excellence of ]i"IN (aaoii) = Lord ; fr. ]1T (dun) = to subject to one's self, to rule over ; E. Aram, anil Syr. Adonai; the same mean- ing as in Hebrew.] A Hebrew name for God, less sacred than Jehovah. The general opinion now is that throughout the Hebrew Bible the vowel-points of Jehovah are really those of Adonai, the Jews fearing to pronounce the latter awfully holy word. The Jews, when they meet with Jehovah in the sacred text, pronounce Adonai in its stead ; and as they have done so from time immemorial, the proper vowel-points of Jehovah are now a matter of dispute. [JEHOVAH.] Ad 6 nc an, a. [ADONIS.] Pertaining to Adonis. A-do'-ni-a, *. plur. [ADONIS.] Festivals formerly held by the Pheniciaus, the Syrians, the Egyptians, the Lycians, and the Greeks, in honour of Adonis. They lasted two days ; the first of which was spent by the women in mourning and cries, and the second in feasting and jollity. The prophet Ezekiel is supposed to allude to the procedure of the first day in ch. viii. 14. A-don'-Ic, a. & s. [ADONIS.] A. As adjective: Pertaining to Adonis, or to the verse called by the same name. [See the substantive.] B. As substantive : A kind of verse consist- ing of a dactyl and a spondee or trochee. It is fitted for gay and sprightly poetry. It is common in Horace and other Latin lyric poets, being generally combined with three Sapphic lines preceding it, this combination making up what is known as_ the Sapphic metre. ' ' Terrult urbem " and ' ' jEquflre dam% " are Adonics. Anglo-Saxon Adonics consist of one long, two short, and two long syllables, as "Wop up-a-ha-fen." A-do'-ms, s. [Gr. 'A^MM* (Adonis); Lat. Adonis = the mythological personage described tinder A. 1. In Fr. Adonide ; Sp. & Port. Adonis ; ItaL _fiore d'Adono = a plant (the Pheasant's Eye, B. 1) : fr. Adonis, the person.] A. Of persons : L Classic Mythology : 1. Lit. : An exceedingly beautiful youth, killed by a wild boar. The goddess Venus, by whom he was greatly beloved, soothed her grief for his loss by converting him into a flower, supposed to be the anemone. The death and re-appearance in a beautiful form of Adonis were supposed by some to symbolise the death of vegetation in winter and its revival in spring. If In this sense the word is sometimes shortened in poetry to Adon. " Nay, then,' quoth Adon, ' you will fall again Into your idle, over-handled theme." Shaketp. : Vrnut and Adonit. 2. Fig. : A young man greatly beloved, or remarkable, like Adonis, for great beauty. " Kich. thou hadst many lovers poor, hast none. So surely want extinguishes the flame, And she who call'd thee once her pretty one. And her Adonit, now inquires thy name." Cowper : On Female Inconstancy. B. Of things: Dot. : Pheasant's eye. A genus of plants BO called because the red colour of the species made them look as if they had been stained by the blood of Adonis. It belongs to the order Ranunculaceae, or Crowfoots. It has five sepals and five to ten petals without a nectary ; stamens and styles many ; fruit consisting of numerous awnless achenes grouped in a short .spike or head. A species the A. autumnalis, or Corn Pheasant's Eye is found occasionally in corn-fields in Britain, but it had escaped from gardens, and is not properly wild. It is a beautiful plant, with bright scarlet flowers, and having 4 l THE ADONIS (PHEASANT'S EYE). L The plant. l The flower. 3. The fruit: a head of achenea. i. A tingle acheue. very markedly composite leaves with linear segments. Plants of this genus are easily cultivated. A-do'-nists, s. pi. [In Ger. Adonisten, fr. Heb. '3TN (Adonai).] [ADONAI.] The name applied to those scholars who believe that the vowel- points of the Hebrew word Jehovah are really those of Adonai. [ADONAI.] Those who hold the contrary view are called Jehovists. The controversy is now all but settled in favour of the Adonists. a-dd'oif, *a-dbres, adv. [Eng. a = of ; 'doors.] Out "of doors. " But when he aw her goe forth adorn, he hasted after into the streate." niche : Farewell (1581). "... when we came out u-d-mrt. ' Woman Pleated, IT. L ad-opt', v. t. [Lat. odopto=to choose, to select : ' ad = to, and opto = to choose, to select Ger. culoptlren; Fr. adopter; Ital. adottare.] A. Of persons: 1. To take a stranger, generally a child, into one's family, and give him or her all the privileges of a legally-begotten son or daughter. Similarly, to take a foreigner into a country, and give him the same rights as if he had been one of the native population. " We will adopt us sons ; Then virtue shall inherit, and not blood." Jieaum. * Flecher: Jiaid*t Tragedy, U. 1. ^J One is now said to be adopted by the person or country welcoming him ; formerly to was occasionally used. 14 Sold to Laertes, by divine command. And now adopted to n foreign land." Pope : Homer't Odyttey, bk. IT. 5H. 2. To take one into more or less intimate relations with. " Friends, not adopted with a schoolboy's haste, But chosen with a nice discerning taste." Cowper: Retirement. B. Of things: To make one's own what pre- viously belonged to some one else, according, at the same time, proper respect to the rights of the original possessor. " Fortunately for himself, he was induced, at this crisis, to adopt a policy singularly judicious." ilacaulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. ii. "This view is adopted by Dr. Arnold." Lewit : Early Roman Hist., ch. xiii. ad-op'-ted, 7x1. par. & a. [ADOPT.] " To be adopted heir to Frederick." Shakrtn. : At 1'nu LOu H, t ft. " Mix'd with her genuine sons, adopted names In various tongues avow their various claims." fane : Homer' t Odyuef, bk. ziz., 198, 1M. * ad-Uce, push'd by the horned flood, With all his verdure spoiled, and trees adrift." Milton : P. L.. bk xL 2. Fig. : Detached from a fixed position and cast loose upon the world. (Used of persons or things.) " As I have said, it was A time of trouble : shoals of artisans Were from their daily labour turn d adrift To seek their bread from public charity. Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i. * a-drllie, * a-dry'ghe, a-drei'ch, a- dri'gh (ch and gh guttural), adv. [ADREICH.] Aside, behind. " The kyngis dotiehter which this syghe Fur pure abaschemeut drow hyre adrihe." (lower MS. ad ro-ga -tion, s. [Lat. ad = to ; rogo to ask, taken from the questions put in adroga- tion.] Old Horn. Law: A kind of adoption in which the person selected was old enough to have an opinion with regard to the advantage or otherwise of the step contemplated. His or her consent had, therefore, to be obtained to render the proceedings valid. Adrogation was the form of adoption had recourse to in the case of boys above fourteen and girls above twelve years of age. a-droit', o. [Fr. adroit = handsome, apt, or fit "-/or anything, prosperous : d = to, and droit = right, as opposed to left. The word dexterous is from Latin dexter = right, as opposed to left ; it is, therefore, etymologically of the same meaning as adroit.] [DIRECT, RIGHT, DEX- TEROUS. ] A. Of persona : 1. Dexterous in the use of the hands ; handy. " An adroit stout fellow would sometimes destroy a whole family, with justice apparently against him the wh'ole time. Jervat't Don Quixote. 2. Dexterous in the use of the mind, cunning. " They could not without uneasiness see so adroit and eloquent an enemy of pure religion constantly attending the royal steps, and constantly breathing counsel in the royal ear." Mamulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. ixi. B. Of things : Resulting from dexterity of hand or of mind, "... still had a superiority of force ; and that superiority he increased by an adroit stratagem." Maccmlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xx. " Before going on board, Mr. Wilson interpreted for me to the Tahitian who had paid me so adroit an attention." Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xviii. a-droit'-ljf, adv. [ADROIT.] In an adroit " manner ; dexterously, skilfully. If Used primarily of the hands, but more frequently of the mind. " Use yourself to carve adroitly and genteelly." Chesterfield. a-droit'-ness, s. [ADROIT.] Dexterity, skil- " fulness. (Used of the hands, or, more frequently, of the mind.) " He had neither adroitnea to parry, nor fortitude to endure, the gil>es and reproaches to which, in his new character of courtier and placeman, he was exposed." Macaulay : Hi*. Eng., ch. XT. * a-dronc', pt. t. [ADRE&CH.] * a-drop', s. A mixed metal, a kind of auri- calcium, in Eug. auricalc. a-dry", a,. [A.S. adrigan, adrygan, adrygean, ' &c. = to dry, to dry up, to rub dry, to wither.] Thirsty. TT It is placed after the noun. " He never told any of them that he was his humble servant, but his well wisher: and would rather be thought a malcontent, than drink the king's health when he was not adry." Spectator. * a-dry'e, v.t. [AS. adriogan, adrioKan = \jo bear.] To bear, to suffer. " In alle thys londe ther ys not soche a knyght, Were he never so welle y-dyght. That his stroke inyght aclrye, But he schulde hyt sore abye." MS. Cantab. (BaUiweU.) ad-S9l-ti'-tious, a. [Lat. ascitus = approved, adopted ; ascisco = to approve, to adopt, to join.] Joined; additional, supplemental. (Bentham.) "He found no term characterizing the use In one litigation of evidence which hnd been elicited for ser- vice in another, so as to distinguish it from evidence collected solely for the litigation in which it is applied and he called the former adsciritious evidence." Bowring : Jeremy Bentham' t Workt, 1. ad-sci-tl'-tious-ly, adv. [ADSCITITIOUS.] In an adscititious manner. ad '-script, *. [Lat. adscriptus, ascnptus. As substantive = a naturalised citizen ; as ad- jective = prescribed, fixed ; fr. ascribo, -ipsi, -iptum = to add to or insert in a writing ; to enrol. ] One enrolled as under the obligation, ' or at least under the necessity, of giving service to a master. A slave is an adscript to a certain place or person. (Bancroft.) ad-Strfc'-tion, s. [Lat. adstrictio, astrictio = a power of binding close, astringency : a adulterate the Images of his mind, yet this second nature would alter the crasis of his understanding." Glanv. : Seep. Scient. a dul ter ate, a. [From Lat. adulteratus, pa. par. of adultero = (\) to commit adultery, (2) to falsify, to debase.] 1. Tainted with the guilt of adultery. "I am possess'd with an adulterate blot, My blood is mingled with the crime of lust." Sliakelp. : Comedy of Errors, li. i "That incestuous, that adulterate beast." Shakesp. : namlet. i. 5. 2. Corrupted or debased by the admixture of a less valuable substance. "They will have all their gold and silver, and may keep their adulterate copper at home." Swift : Miscell. a dul -ter-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [ADULTER- ATE.] ft-diir-ter-ate-ly, adv. [ADULTERATE.] In an adulterate manner. a dul ter ate-ness, s. [ADULTERATE.] The quality or state of being adulterated. ^-dul'-ter-a-tlng, pr. par. [ADULTERATE.] a-dul ter-a'-tion, s. [In Ital. adulterazwne, fr. Lat. adulteratio; adultero = (1) to defile, (2) to falsify, to adulterate. ] L The act of adulterating. IL The state of being adulterated. IIL The thing which mixed with another debases its value. Specially : 1. Of different kinds of fond, or any ntlier articles possessed of marketable value : " The act of debasing a pure or genuine article for pecuniary profit, by adding to it an inferior or spurious article, or taking one of its con- stituents away." Another definition which has been given is, " The act of adding inten- tionally to an article, for purposes of gain, any substance or substances the presence of which is not acknowledged in the name under which the article is sold." The practice of adulteration must, more or less, have prevailed in every country, and in all but the most primitive ages. In England, as early as the thirteenth century, the legis- lature attempted, though with but partial success, to strike a blow against it, in the Act 51 Henry III., stat. 6, often quoted as the " Pillory and Tumbril Act." The methods of debasing saleable articles which were adopted in those early times were few and simple ; it was not till a comparatively recent period that the more ingenious forms of adul- teration began to prevail. Once having taken root, however, they soon flourished greatly. Between 1851 and 1854, and even on to 1857, a sanitary commission on the adulteration of food, instituted in connection with the Lancet newspaper, and most ably conducted by Dr. Arthur Hill Hassaii, made revelations of so startling a character that parliamentary action took place on the subject. The first legisla- tive measure which followed that of 1860 was a complete failure, the act being ineffi- cient and useless. A stronger enactment was consequently passed in 1872. It was entitled "An Act to Amend the Law for the Adul- teration of Food, Drink, and Drugs." Under this Act many prosecutions and convictions took place ; but owing to the seller being entirely in the hands of the analyst, there being no appeal from his certificate, a feeling of dissatisfaction and distrust arose in the minds of manufacturers and traders, and another act was demanded. This, which came into force in 1875, gave the right of appeal to the Laboratory, Somerset House, in cases in which the correctness of the local analyst's certificate was disputed. In 1869 an Act had been passed to restrain the adulteration of seeds. The most notable kinds of adulteration are the following: 1st. The addition of a sub- stance of inferior value for the sake of adding to the bulk and weight of one more precious, as the mixing of water with milk, fat with butter, or of chicory with coffee. 2nd. The addition of a substance with the view of heightening the colour and improving the appearance of an article, as well as to conceal other forms of adulteration. Example : The colouring of pickles or preserves with salts of copper. 3rd. The addition of a substance designed to aid or increase the flavour or pungency of another. Example : The addition to vinegar of sulphuric acid. 4th. The addition of a substance de- signed to ensure that a larger quantity of another one shall be consumed. Example : Beer, one of the chief adulterants of which at present is salt, put into the liquor to ensure that when one employs it to slake his thirst, the more he drinks the more thirsty will he become. Some of the substances used for adulterating articles of food the salts of copper and sulphuric acid for instance are poisonous ; but Mr Harkness, F.C.S., of the Laboratory, Somerset House, who has had much experience in analysing specimens sent thither on appeal, considers that at present adulteration does not prevail so extensively as the public believe, and that, as a rule, the purchaser of a debased article is more likely to suffer in purse than in health. 2. Of anything else, material, mental, or moral, capable of being debased : "... they manifest but little evidence of Egyp tian, Asiatic, or Throe Ian adulterations." Grote : Hist, of Greece, vol. L, pt. i., ch. i. a-dul'-ter-a-tor, s. [Lat.] One who adul- terates. "... the great depravers and adul'eratori of the pagan theology." Cudworth, 855. a-dul'-ter-er, *. [In Fr. adultere; Ital. adultero; Lat. adulter.] [ADULTERY.] L Ordinary Language : IMW : A married man who has sexual com- merce with a woman, married or unmarri"d, who is not his wife. Or an unmarried man who has such intercourse with a married woman. " There foul adulterer* to thy bride resort." Pope : Homer' t Odyssey, xi. 148. IL Scripture &, Theology : 1. In the same sense as No. I. " The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for th twilight, saving, x rye shall see me : and disguiseth his lace.' Job xxiv. 10. 2. A violator of the seventh commandment, in deed, \,nj, or thought (Matt. v. 28). [ADULTERY, No. II. 1.] 3. One who gives the supreme place in l.is affections, not to God, but to idols, or to tlie world ; idolatrous. " But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, tlie seed oi the adulterer and the whore. . . Eufl&mlilff yourselves with idols under every green tree." Ita. Ivii. 3, 5. "Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity against God I " Jaim-t iv. 4. a-dul'-ter-ess, s. The fern, form of Eng. " ADULTERER. 1. A married woman who holds sexual com- merce with any other man than her husband. 2. In Scripture: A woman who gives the supreme place in her affections, not to God, but to some inferior object of desire. (James iv. 4, already quoted.) a-duT-ter-me, a. & s. [In Fr. adultirin; fr. Lat. adidterinus = (1) adulterous, spurious, (2) counterfeit.] A. -4s adjective : 1. Lit. : Proceeding from adulterous com- merce. "... asserted that Chariot was an adulterine: bastard." Palgr. : Hist. Eng. and Harm., i. 271. Adulterine Marriages : According to St. Augustine and others, marriages contracted after a divorce. 2. Fig. : Spurious ; counterfeit. Adulterine Guilds : Traders acting as a cor- poration without possessing a charter, and annually paying a fine for permission to exercise their usurped privileges. (Smith: Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. x.) B. As substantive : A child proceeding from adulterous commerce. * a-dul'-ter-Ize, v.i. [ADULTERY.] To com- mit adultery. "Such things as give open suspicion of aduUcrizinff . . . ."Milton: Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce. a-dul'-ter-ous, a. [ADULTERY.] 1. Pertaining to adultery. When applied to a person, it means guilty of adultery. "Such is the way of an adulterous woman." Proa. zzz. 20. " Mec. Welcome, dear madam. Each heart in Rome does love and pity you : Only the adulterous Antony, most large In his abominations, turns you off." Shakesp. : li ntony and Cleopatra, iii. 9. H Also in the same sense as ADULTERER, II. 3 : idolatrous. "An evil and adulterant generation seeketh alter a- Bign. " Matt. xii. 38. t 2. Spurious. "... yet did that forged and adulterous (tuff, translated into most languages of Europe. . . . paw currently." Cataubon: Of Credulity, p. 297. *a-dul'-ter-ous-lj p , adv. [ADULTEROUS.] In an adulterous manner. " Because some husbands and wives have adulter- outly profaned that holy covenant" p. Taylor: Artificial Handsomeness, p. 22. . "* i a-duT-ter-J; s. [Fr. adultere; Ital. adulterio; from Lat. adulterium = (1) adultery, (2)(JBoO, the ingrafting of plants. Hence Pliny speaks of the arborum adulterea = the "adulteries " of trees.] [ADULT, ADULTERATE.] A. Of persons : L Law & Ord. Lang. : An unlawful com- merce among two married persons not stand- ing to each other in the relation of husband and wife, or between a married person and another unmarried. In the former case it has. been called double, and in the latter single adultery. ' Varied punishments, mostly of a very severe character, have in nearly all countries and ages been inflicted on those who have committed this great offence. In some cases it has been deemed lawful for a husband or the woman's father to kill the guilty person if taken in the act. By the law of England, the slaughter of the offending parties in such cases is deemed manslaughter of a not very aggravated sort. The spiritual courts give divorce a mensaet thoro, meaning from board and bed. The Court for Divorce and Matri- monial Causes, created by 20 and 22 Viet., c. 85, grants it a vincula malrimonii, from tlie bond of marriage, with damages often heavy against the " co-respondent." fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wptt, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. , oe e. cy - a. adultness advance "So neither was anything but adultery esteemed a violation oi the seventh [commandment]." Jeremy Taylor : The Decalogue. EL Scripture Theology: 1. Any violation of the law of chastity, in thought, word, or deed, specially the sin described under No. I. " Thou shalt not commit adultery." Exod. xx. 1*. 2. The worship of idols, or of any created things ; a transference to them of the affection which should have been supremely given to God. "... she [the nation of Judah] defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with stocks." Jer. Hi. 9. HI. * Among old ecclesiastical writers : The intrusion of one prelate into the bishopric of another, without waiting till it was made vacant by his death. B. Of things: Adulteration, corruption. " Such sweet neglect more taketh me Than all the adulteries, of art ; They strike mine eyes, but not my heart." B. Jonton : Epicene, i. 1. a diilt n5ss, s. [ADULT.] The state of an " adult ; the adult state. * ad-um'-ber, v.t. [Lat. adumbro.] [ADUH- BKATK.J To shadow or cloud. &d-um'-brant, a. [Lat. adnmbrans^ shadow- ing forth ; p'r. par. of adumbro.] [ADUMBRATE.] Shadowing forth. a,d iim br ite, v.t. [Ital. adombrare, from L;it. adiimbnttum, supine of adumbro (1) to cust a shadow, (2) to image forth by means of a shadow. From ad = to, and umbra, in Fr. ombre, Ital. ombra, Sp. sombra = a shadow.] Faintly to image forth, as a shadow does the object from which it proceeds. "Heaven is designed for our reward, us well as rescue; and therefore is adumbrated by all tlmse positive excellences which can endear or recommend." -Djcan of Piety. &d ii m-bra'-tlon, . [Lat. adumbratlo = a drawing, a sketch, from adumbro.] 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of faintly shadowing forth ; the state of being faintly shadowed fortli ; the thing which in such a case casts the shadow and forms the image. (Lit. & fig.) "To make some adumbration of that we mr,.u.' Bacon: If at. Hat.. Cent II., 187. 2. Her. : An adumbration or transparency is a figure on a coat of arms traced in outline only, or painted in a darker shade of the same colour as the field or background on which it is represented. Families who had lost their possessions, but did not like to surrender their armorial bearings, are said to have occa- sionally adopted this method of indicating their peculiar position. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) *tv-dun', prep. & adv. [A.S. adun, adime = down, adown, downward.] [ADOWN.] (Reliq. Antiq., ii. 175.) t ad-u-na'-tion, s. [Lat. adunatio = a uniting, a union ; aduna to make one : ad = to, and uno = to unite ; unus = one.] 1. The act or process of making one. 2. The state of being made one. IT There is an analogy between this word and atonement, both in etymology and signi- fication, except that atlunotion is from Latin anil atonemtnt from English : ad = at ; un = one ; at ion = men t. [ATONEMENT.] " When, by glaciation, wood, straw, dust, and water are supposed to be united into one lump the cold does Dot cause any real union or adnnation. ; butonly hard- ening the aqueous parts of the liquor ir.to ice, the other bodies being accidentally present in that liquor, are frozen up in it, but not really united." Boyle. t ad-iin'-ci-tjf, s. [Lat. aduncitas = hooked- ness, curvature inwards ; adunciis = bent in- wards : ad = to, and uncvs = hooked ; uncus, 8.= a hook, a barb.] The state of being curved inwards, or hooked ; curvature in- wards. " There can be no question but the aduncity of the pounces and beaks of the hawks is the cause of the great and habitual immorality of those animals." Arbuthnut * Pope: Martintu Scriblenu. ad uhc-ous, * ad iinq ue (ue mute), a. [Lat. aduncus.] Curved inwards, hooked. "Of which parrots have an adnnqn bill, but the rest not." Bacon : ffat. Hot., Cent. III., 238. * a -dun -ward, adv. [A.8.] Downwards. (Layomon, i. 81.) [ADUN.] * ad ii re, v.t. [Lat. aduro = to set flre to, to bum, to scorch : ad to. and tiro = to turn.] To burn. "... doth mellow and not adure." Bacon fiat. Uttt., Cent IV., 319. ad-iir'-ent, adj. [Lat. adurens, pr. par. of aduro.] [ADURE.] Burning, hot to the taste. "... nitre; the spirit of which is less adurent than salt" Bacon: Jfat. Bin., Cent. V., S 340. * ad urn 'c, * ad orn'e, v. t. To adore. [See ADORN, ADORE.] (Scotch.) " Git ye deny Christis humanitie, hi resoun of the inseparable conjunction!! thairof with his Uiviuitie to be adurnit.'K />: Uitt App., p. 28. a dusk', ndv. or prod, a. [DusK.] In dusk or gloom ; dark, gloomy. a-dust', a dust ed, a. [In Ital. adusto, fr. Lat. adustus, pa. par. of aduro = to bum.] 1. Lit. : Burnt, scorched, dried with flre, intensely hot. " And vapour as the Lybian air adult, Began to parch that temperate clime." Milton P. /.., )>k. xiL " Sulphurous and nitrous foam They found, they mingled ; and, with subtle art Cone cted and adutteA. they reduced To blackest grain, and into store couvey'd " Ibid., bk. vi. 2. Fig. : Hot, fiery, choleric in temper or temperament. "They are but the fruits of arluxteit choler, and the evaporations of a vindictive spirit." Uowell. t a-dust'-I-ble, a. [ADUST. ] Capable of being burnt or scorched. t a-dust -I on, s. [In Ital. adustinnr, fr. Lat. adust to the act of binning.) The act of burning or scorching ; the state of being burnt or scon hf d ; heat or dryness of the humours of the body. [ADURE.] "Against all asperity and toi refaction cf inwnrd parts, and all ntluitlon of the blood, and temrally against the dryness of age." Bacon : Mtd. l.tm. a-dus'-tlve, a. [As if from a Lat. adustivus.] ' That burns or scorches. ad va-lbr'-em, phr. [Lai.] [Ao.] ad-va'n9e, v.t. & i. [In Fr. avancer = to advance, to move forward : avant, prep. = before ; adv. = for, forward. In Sj>. avanzo.r = to advance ; Ital. avanzare = to get, to increase ; Armorican avans = to advance, from Lat. ab from ; ante = before.] [VAN, ADVANTAGE. ] A. Transitive: L Of place: (a) To cause to move forward horizontally ; to bring to the front. 1. Lit. : To move a material thing thus for- ward in place. " Some one glides in like midnight ghost Nay, strike not ! 'tis our noble Host. Advancing then his taper's name." Scott : Lord qf the Isles, iii. 8. 2. Fig. : To cause any thing, and especially any immaterial thing, to move forward, to bring it to the front, to move it from the background into the foreground, or from obscurity into public notice. Specially : To express an opinion, to adduce an argument. " What we admire we praise ; and. when we praise, Advance it into notice, that, its worth Acknowledged, others may admire it too." Cotttper : Task. bk. iii. " The views I shall advance in these lectures ..." Beale: Bioplasm. 2. "... has of ten been advanced as a proof. "Dar- mtn : Detcent of Man, pt i., ch. i. (b) To move upward, to render more ele- vated. 1. Lit. : To move a material thing upward. " Who forthwith from the glittering staff unfuiTd The imperial enskii ; which, full high advanced. Shone like a meteor streaming to the wind." Mill on : P. i., bk. i. 2. Figuratively : (a) To promote a person to a higher rank. "... the greatness of Hordecai, whereunto the king advanced him." Ktther x. 2. "The weak were praised, rewarded, and advanced." irordtworth : Excursion, bk. iii. (6) To heighten, to grace, to shed lustre upon anything. " As the calling diimifles the man, so the man much more advances his calling. As a garment, though it warms the body, has a return with an advantage, being much more warmed by it" South : Sermont. (c) To cause to mount up in an unpleasant way, as a parasite climbs up a tree to the injury of the stem supporting it ; to increase, to augment. "... like favourites. Hade proud by princes, that advance their pride Against that power that bred it" Sliaketp. MucH Ado about IfotMnf. iii. L IL Of time or development (lit. t fig.) : 1. Lit. : To move forward in time or in development : as to accelerate the growth of plants, to move the season of the year for- ward. "These three last were slower than the ordinary Indian wheat of itself : and this culture did rattier retard than advance. ' Bacon. " The summer was now far advanced." Jfacaulav ; BM. Eng.. ch. vili. 2. Figuratively : (a) To cause any thing, as a science, one's knowledge, &c., to move forward. "... there is little doubt that the photographs his party has secured will do more to adv (b) Ordinary Language and Commerce. To advance money is to give money before an equivalent for it is rendered ; or to lend, with or without interest ; to pay money before it is legally due. the fanner, who advance* the tubsi.- 1 1 "... advanced to the government, at an hour'* notice, fire or ten thousand pouudi." ilaca.ula.il : Jliit. Eng., ch. xxL B. Intransitive : L Lit. : To move forward. L In place : "... our friend Advanced to greet him." Wordsworth : Excurtion, bk. T. If When applied to a promontory or penin- sula, it signifies to jut or project into the ocean. " And thus the rangers of the western world, Where it advance* far into the deep." Cautper : Tatk, bk. L 2. In time : ". . . Smoothly did our life Advance." Wordtuorth: Excurtion, bk. lit IL Fig. : To make progress, as in know- ledge, rank, &c. "It will be observed, therefore, that the scale of composition goes on steadily increasing in copiuucnesi as the work adi>ancti."Lewu: Early Rom. BUI., ch. ii., 9. T To advance in price : To rise in value. ad-va'nfe, s. [ADVANCE, v.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act or process of moving forward. 1. Gen. (Used of movement in time, in place, or in both.) (Lit. u wouldst the advancement of thine heir In all good faculties." Cowper : Tirocinium. 3. A similar movement forward of society, wealth, or civilisation. "From this time the economical advancement of society has not been further interrupted."^. S. Mill : Polit. Econ.. Prelim. Rem., p. K2. " Many of the faculties which have been of inestim- able service to man for his progressive advance- ment." Darwin : Detcent of Man, pt. L. ch. ii 4. The promotion of science or anything similar. "... i.e. the combination of individual efforts towards the advancement <>l science. "Owe n : British Fossil Mammal* and Birds, p. vii. IIL The thing advanced ; the amount by which anything advances or is advanced. 1. The thing advanced. [See B. Comm & Law. ] 2. The amount by which anything advances or is advanced ; a stride forward. "This refinement makes t\,Myaake Of Raleigh, Frobisher, and Drake ; Adventurous hearts ! who bartered, told, Their English steel for Spanish gold." Scott : Kokeby. 1L 11 2. Of things : Involving danger, perilous ; not to be done or achieved without danger, not to be encountered without risk. The hazard riiay be to life, to liberty, to reputa- tion, or to anything else which is prized. "... that breathed Heroic ardour to advtnturoiit deed* Under their godlike leaders, in the cause Of God and His Messiah." MtttSn : /*. ., bk. *i [See also the examples under ADVENTUR- OUSLY. ] ad-ve'iit'-'iir-ous-ljr, adv. [ADVENTUROUS.! In an adventurous manner; courageously, boldly, daringly. " They are both hanged : and so would this be, if h durst steal any thing advent uroiult." Shaketp. : X. Henry n, iv. 4. " He has drawn heavily upon time In his develop- ment of species, and he has drawn adventurouilj uixjn matter in his theory of pangenesi*." TyndaU : Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 158. ad-vent'-ur-ous-ness, . [ADVENTUROUS.) The quality of being adventurous ; enterprise, courage, boldness, valour. ' ad'-vSn-ue, s. Old spelling of AVENUE. ad verb. s. I In Ger. adverbium ; Fr. ad~ verbe; Ital. amtrUo; from Lat adverbivin = an ad verb: od=to, and verbum = a word, a verb. The etymology does not suggest the full meaning of the term adverb. An adverb may be placed before, or in imme- diate connection with, other jorts of speech than a verb (see below).] One of the " parta of siwech." A word placed in more or less immediate conjunction with a verb, a par- ticiple, an adjective, or another adverb, and designed to qualify its meaning. In the sentences, "he rides well," " splendidly done," "remarkably good," and "very ]>r>- perously," veil, splendidly, remarkably, very- and prosperously are adverbs. ad-verb'-i-al, a. [In Ger. adverbiaUsch ; Fr. adverbial; Ital. awerbiale, from Lat. adverbi- alis, from adverbium = an adverb.) [ADVERB.) 1. Pertaining to an adverb, containing aa adverb. "I next proceed to th adverbial toraa.~Key: Philological FMayi (18(1). p. 179. toSH, bo^; ptfut, jolt-l; cat, 5 ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; in, a? ; expect, Xenophon, eyist. ing. -Cla = sna ; -dan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -Uon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bei, del. adverbially advertisement 2. Liberal in the use of adverbs. " He is wonderfully adverbial hi his professions." Toiler, No. 191. &d-verb'-I-al-ly, adv. [ADVERBIAL.] After the manner of an adverb. "... and which are used adverbially by the moderns." Beamet: Compar. Oram. Aryan Lang, of India, i. 183. * ad-ve're, v. t. [ADVERT. ] t ad -vers~a-ble, o. [ADVERSE.] Contrary to, opposite" to. (Johnson : Diet.) * ad'-vers-a'-cy-on, s. [ADVERSE.] Con- tention. " Desyringe so a castell in to dwell, Hym and his men to kepe from all adversacyon." Hardyny: Chron., t. 65. * Ail' vcr-sant, a. [ADVERSE.] Adverse. (Minsheu : Guide into Tongues.) ad-ver-sar'-I-a, s. pi. [Lat, a note-book, a common-place book, a journal, memoranda, especially a book in which debtor and creditor entries were placed adverse, that is, opposite to each other.] 1. A common-place book. 2. A printed miscellany. * ad -ver-sa-rie, s. [ADVERSARY. ] ad ver -sar'-i-ous, a. [ADVERSARY.] Pull of opposition to, exceedingly adverse to. (Poetic.) (Southey.) ftd'-ver-saif -& s. & a. [In FT. adversaire; ItiiL awefsario, fr. Lat. adversarius = turned towards, opposed to: adversus, part., adj., & prep. = turned towards, opposite : ad = to ; versus turned, pa. par. of verto = to turn. ] A. As substantive : 1. One temporarily or permanently brought into antagonism with another, as in a battle, a lawsuit, a competition, or even a friendly game ; an opponent. " And eek by wi tnessyng of many a wight, That al was fals that sayde his adversarie." Chaucer : C. T., 13,809-10. " And do as adversaries do in law- Strive mightily, but eat and drink as friends." Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, i. 2. " . . . lt him not go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he be an adversary to us." 1 Sam. xxix. 4. 2. One who from having been brought in some way into antagonism with another, has become his secret or avowed foe. In a more general sense, an enemy, whether public or private. (Used also of the enemies of God.) " And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon."! Kings xi. 25. " Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame." Ft. cix. 29. "The adveriariet of the Lord shall be broken to pieces . . . "1 Sam. it 10. IT Applied in Scripture by way of eminence to Satan. "... your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour." 1 Pet. v. 8. B. As adjective : Opposed to, adverse to. " An unvanquishable fort against the impressions and assaults of all adversary forces." Op. King: Vitis Paint. (1614), p. 30. Law : Not unopposed. An adversary suit is a suit to which opposition has been intimated. Ad-vers-a-tlve, a. & . [In Ger. adversa- tivum; Fr. cvlversatif; ItaL awversativo, from Lat. adversativus. ] A. As adjective: 1. Gen. : Expressing some opposition to, or at least some difference from or with. 2. .Spec. : Pertaining to, resembling, or con- taining an adversative. " Two members of one and the same sentence con- nected with the adversative particle 'but.'" Worth- ington : Miicell.. p. 4. H Prof. Bain considers the Adversative terms as the second class of Co-ordinating Conjunctions, the others being called Cumu- lative and Illative. The adversatives place the second sentence or clause in some kind of opposition to the preceding one. There are three species or divisions in the class : Ex- clusive Adversatives (viz., not, but, else, other- wise), Alternative Adversatives (viz. , either or; whether or; neither nor), and Arrestive Ad- versatives (as but, but then, still, only, neverthe- less, and others). (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.) B. .Is substantive : Grammar: A word putting in more or less distinct opposition to each other the two por- tions of a sentence between which it is placed. [See the adjective.] ad '-verse, . [In Fr. adverse; ItaL avverso ; fr. Lat adversus turned to : od = to; versus, pa. par. of verto =. to turn. ] If Shakespeare generally accents on the first syllable as is now done ; but in the following passage he does so on the second : " Though time seems so tulverse, and means unfit." Shakesp. : All ' Well that Endt Well, v. L A. Ordinary Language : L Of purely physical opposition : So turned towards a person as literally to stand in the way of his progress. Used (1) of anything in action against a person or thing. " One by storms annoyed and adverse winds." Wordsworth : excursion, bk. lii. (2) Of what is simply opposite to a person or thing. " And Afric's coast and Calpe's adverse height." Byron : English Sards and Scotch Reviewers. IL Of opposition not purely physical. 1. Of persons or beings : Hostile, antagon- istic, inimical, unpropitious. " Besides, the king's name is a tower of strength, Which they upon the adverse faction want." Shakesp. : King Richard III., v. 8. "The adherents of the ministers were victorious, put the adverse mob to the rout . . ." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. " E'er since our adverse fates decreed That we must part, and I must mourn." Cowper : To Delia. 2. Of things: (o) In opposition to the real or supposed welfare of; calamitous, afflictive. "What if he hath decreed that I shall first Be try'd in humble state, and things adverse ; By tribulations, injuries, insults, Contempts, and scorns, and snares, and violence?" Milton : P. R., bk. ilL (b) In its nature opposed to, incongruous or inconsistent with. "The benevolent spirit of the Christian morality is undoubtedly adverse to distinctions of caste." Macaulay: liist. Eng., ch. i. B. Technically: Law. Adverse possession : Occupancy against the person rightfully entitled, but which, however, will become unimpeachable if the latter remain quiet on the subject for twenty years. * ad'-verse, v . t. [From the adjective. In Lat. adversor = to oppose. ] To oppose, to manifest hostility to. " Of that fortune him schulde adverse." dower : Confessio Amantis, bk. it. ad'-verse-l^, adv. [ADVERSE.] In an ad- verse manner, oppositely. " If the drink you give me touch my palate ad- versely, I make a crooked face at it. Shaketp. : Coriolanut, ii. 1. ad'-verse-ness, s. [ADVERSE.] The state or quality of being adverse ; opposition. * &d-vers'-er, s. [ADVERSE.] An adversary. " Myn adversers and false wytnes berars agaynste me." Archienl'ujiii, xxiii. 46. ad-vers'-i-fo-U-ate, ad-vers-i-fo'-li- o is, a. [Lat. . 106.) ad-vert'-en9e, * ad-vert'-an9e (ft Scotch), s. [In ItaL avvertenza.] [ADVERT.] L The act of turning the mind to; atten- tion, notice, heedfulness. * 1. Without to : "Although the body sat among them there. Her advertence is always ellis where ; For Troilus full fast her soule sought. Withouten worde, on him alwaic she thought* Chaucer : Troilus and Cress., iv. 698. 2. With to : " Christianity may make Archimedes his challenge : give it but where it may set its foot, allow but a sober advertence to its proposals, and it will move the whole world." Deciin of Piety. IL A person or persons attending upon. (0. Scotch.) 1. Retinue. " And all his advert ance that in his court dwelli*.* Rauf Coilyear. 2. Adherents, abettors, advisers. " Schir William of Crechtoun and Schir Georpe ol Crechtoun, and thar advertence." Short Chron. uf Jos. II., p. 36. t ad-vert'-en-cy, *. [ADVERTENCE.] The same as ADVERTENCE, in sense No. I. " Too much advertency is not your talent ; or els* you had fled from that text, as from a rock." Swift. ad-vert'-ent, a. [Lat. adrertens, pr. par. of adverto.] "[ADVERT.] Turning towards, atten- tive, heedfuL " This requires choice parts, great attention of mind, sequestration from the importunity of secular em- ployments, and a long, advertent, and deliberate con- uexiug of consequents. Hale : Origin of Mankind. ad-vert'-ent--iy, adv. [ADVERTENT.] In an advertent manner ; not unintentionally, but with deliberation, or, at least, wilfully. ad-vert'-Ing, pr. par. [ADVERT.] ad'-ver-tise, ad'-ver-tize, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. advertisxant, pr. par. of advertir ; Fr. avertirf Ital. avvisare ' Lat. adverto.] [ADVERT.] A. Transitive : * 1. Gen. : To notify, to inform, to give in- telligence to. " I have advertiz'd him by secret means." Shakesp. : Henry VI., Part III., iv. 5. "And I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy It before the inhabitants . . . "Ra/h iv. 4. " I was advertised their general slept." Shakesp. : Troilus and Cressida, IL I 2. Spec. : To publish in a newspaper, or in some similar way, a paragraph generally designed to promote the financial or other interests of the person who seeks its inser- tion. [ADVERTISEMENT, III. 2.] "By statute 2i Geo. II.. c. 36. even to advertise a reward for the return of things stolen, with no ques- tions asked, or words to the same purport, subject* the advertiser and the printer to a forfeiture of 50 each." Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 10. B. Intransitive : To publish an advertise- ment in a newspaper, or in any other way give it currency. IT Formerly Tised sometimes with upon, so as to make a compound transitive verb. *'. . . do advertise upon that learned knight, ir 7 Tery worthy friend." Sir Wm. Read : Toiler, No. 224. ad ver ti^ed, ad'-ver-tized, pa. par. [ADVERTISE, ADVERTIZE. ]_ ad-ver'-ti'se-ine'nt, * ad vcr ti so ment, s. (In Ger. & Fr. avertissement. ] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, dire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce _ e. ey = a. qu = kw. advertiser ad vitam aut culpam I, The act of advertising. 1. Gen. : Th act of advertising, intimating, OT giving notice of anything. 2. Spec. : Admonition. "My griefs cry louder than advertitfrnrnt." Shaketp. : Much Ado about .\o hiny. v. L IL The state of being advertised, ability to be advertised. IIL That which advertises, t 1. Gen. : Intimation in any way of some- thing which has occurred. "K. Ben. The Earl of Westmoreland set forth to-day ; With him my sou, Lord John of Lancaster ; For this adveriisemrnt is five days old." Shaketp. : Uenry 1 1'., Part I., iii. 3. 2. Spec. : A public announcement, notice, or statement in the columns of a newspaper or other public print, giving information regard- ing a private or public undertaking, stating & want or a fact or a coming event, and usually paid for by the party to be benefited by such announcement. Circulars, handbills, posters, and signs of various kinds are advertisements, but the term it quite commonly restricted to an iouncement-1 appearing in newspapers, mug.i/.iuos, mea.rKul programmes and the like. ftd-ver-tl'-sSr, s. [ADVERTISE.] 1. Of persons : One who advertises. " The Treat skill in an ad"ertiter is chiefly seen in the style he makes use of." Tarter, No. 224. 2. Of things : That which advertises. (Used as the name of various newspapers, as the "Morning Advertiser.") " They have drawled through columns of gazetteers and advertiten for a century together." Burke: Works, ii. 13. fcd-vcr-tis'-Ing, pr. par. &, a. [ADVERTISE. ] L As present participle : In senses corre- sponding to those of the verb. IL As adjective : 1. Furnishing advertisements, as "an ad- vertising :''i-m." 2. Constituting a receptacle for advertise- ments, as an "advertising van." Vehicles designed for such a purpose cannot legally be ent forth to traverse public thoroughfares. 3. Attentive. IF Advertising and holy = attentive and faithful. (Johnson.) "As I was then Advertiting and holy to your business, Mot changing heart with habit, I am still Attornieu at your service." Shaketp.: Measure for Meature, V. 1. Jtd'-ver-tize, &c. [ADVERTISE.] fcd-vesp'-er -ate, v.i. [In Lat. advesperascit, impers. verb evening approaches : ad to ; vesperasco = to become evening ; vespera or vesper = the evening.] To draw towards evening. ad -vest', v t. [Norm. Fr. advestir : fr. Lat. ad = to, and vest Is a garment.] To put in possession, to invest. (Cotgrave.) *ad-vew'e, v. [VIEW.] To consider. (Spenser.) * ad-vew'ed, pa. par. [ADVEWE.] Qd-vTge, *a-vis', * a-vi'se, *av-I-is', *a-vy'S, s. "[Fr. avis; ItaL awiso.] [ADVISE.] A. Ordinary Language : *L Opinion, view, sentiment. "And seth then sayd hir aviit Of God, that Loverd was and ever isse." Saynt Katerine, p. 179. *2. Deliberate consideration, prudence. " What he hath won, that he hath fortified ; So hot a speed, with such advice dis]X>s'd ; Such temperate order, in so fierce a course, Doth want example." Shaketp. : King John, ill 4. {See also example under No. 3. ] 3. Information. [See also Commerce (B. 1).] "How shall I doat on her with more advice, That thus without advice begin to love her '." Shaketp. : Two Gent. ii. 4. 4. Counsel; an opinion offered as to what one ought to do either habitually, or in the circumstances which have at the time arrived. " . . . give here your advice and counsel." Judy. XX. 7 " His friends were summon'd on a point so nice, To pass their judgment, and to give n-lnce ; But fix'd before, and well resolved was he (As men that ask advice are wont tx be)." V. Pope : January and May, 81 84. To take advice is to accept it when tendered, and act upon it "This advice was taken, and with excellent effect" Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. ix. To take advice vrith, is to take counsel with ; to consult, to hold a conference with, and ask the opinion of, as, for instance, an adept in any art " Great princes, taking adrice with workmen, with no less cost set their things together." Bacon . JhMpft B. Technically: 1. Comm. : Information on some business matter communicated by one engaged in mercantile life to another person similarly engaged. IT Often in the plural ; in which case it means telegrams, letters, or other documents, or even verbal communications, interesting to commercial men, regarding occurrences hap- pening elsewhere. A letter of advice : A letter sent by one mer- chant to another, informing him when bills or cheques are drawn on him, with particulars as to when payment is to be made. 2. Nautical. Advice-boat : A small vessel to carry despatches, or, in some cases, verbal infonnation between places accessible by water. * ad-vief-il-ate, v.t. [Lat advigilo = to watch Ijy, to keep guard over : ad = near, and vigilo = to be wakeful, to watch ; vigil = awake, watchful.] To watch over, to watch. ad-vis-a-ba'-I-ty", *. [Eng. advisable ; -ity."\ The quality or state of being advisable ; ad- visableness. ad-vis'-a-ble, a. [ADVISE.] * 1. Able to be advised ; not indisposed to accept advice, and therefore encouraging others to offer it. " He was so strangely advisable that he wonld advert unto the judgment of the meanest person." fM : Life of Hammond. 2. Such as one acting on good advice would adopt ; right, proper, befitting, fitting, ex- pedient. " He called a council of war to consider what course it would be adnia'jle to take." Macaulay : Hut. Eny., ch. xiii. ad-vis -a ble ness, s. [ADVISABLE.] The quality of being proper, befitting, or ex- pedient. (Johnson : Diet.) ad-vis '-a-bly, adv. [ADVISABLE] In an " advisable manner. (Webster.) ad vi se, * ad-vy'se, * ad vi zc, * a-vi'se, *a-vy'se, *a-vi'ze, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. ad- viser ; Ital. avvisare = to' view, to perceive, to take note.] [ADVICE.] I. Transitive : (a) Ordinary Language : * 1. To observe, to look at. " Heo heom am/ted among ther play, For he was nought of that coutray." "He looked back, and her avizinj well Weened aa he said, that bv her outward grace. That fairest Florimel was present there in place." Speiuer : F. est ry^'en. the schipmen held them schent." 'Lanfftoft : Chron., p. 144. ad-vi'-jer, . [ADVISE.] One who advises. "... nor had he near him any adviier on whoM judgment reliance could be placed." .Uaca atay : HM. Eng.. ch. vit " Halifax was generally regarded u the chief a* riser at the Crown." laid., ch. xiv. ad-vi'-^er-sblp, s. [ADVISER.] The office or position of an adviser. ad-vi'-^Ihg, pr. par. & *. [ADVISE.] As substantive : Advice, counsel "... fasten your ear on my adrMnfft" Skatttp.1 Meaturefor J/eaiure, iii. 1. ' ad-vT- slon, *. [AVISION.] A vision, dream. (WrigM.) 9 od-vi'-slve, a. [Eng. adviie, v. ; -ive.] 1. Prudent, cautious. 2. That advises or cx>unseU. * ad-vi-^ive-ness, . [Bng. advitive ; -*eu.\ The quality of being advisive. * ad-vi'-so, s. [Low Lat. advito ; ItaL avtio.} Advii. "... their conusU and ad***." W agttaji: BIA KrJL, p. 4. ad-vi'-^r-y, o. [ADVISE.] L Having power to advise. 44 The general association has a general advi"vrm nperiutendence over all tbe minisUn and church s. Tunbull : il.tt. Conn. 2. Containing advice, ad vi'-tam ant ciil-pam. [Lat] [Ac.] DSil, b6y; p^t, J^l; cat, 5 ell, chorus, 9**. benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; -dan=8Han. -tlon. -slon- shun; -slon, -^lon = zhfin. -tioua. -Bious. -cious - shus. - advocacy adwaythe ftd'-VO-ca-cy, s [Lat. advocatio, fr. advoco to call or summon to.] [ADVOKE.] * 1. A law-suit. " Be ye not ware how that false Poliphete Ii now about eftsonis for to plete. And bring In on you advocacies new * " Chaucer : Troiliu A Creseide, ii. 1,469. 2. The act of pleading for a person or a cause. "If any there are, who are of opinion that there are no antipodes, or that the stars do fall ; they shall nut waul, herein the applause and advocacy of mail.' Browne: Vulgar Errours. id vo cate, * ad -vo-cat, " ad vok etc, . [Lat. culvocatus == (1) originally one whose aid waa called in or invoked ; one who helped in any business matter ; (2) Law, at first, one who gave his legal aid in a case, without, however, pleading, this being the function of the patronus; (3) the advocatns fisci, who attended to the interests of the fiscus, or the emperor's privy purse. From advoco = to call or summon to one : ad = to, and voco = to call, to summon ; Ger. advokat : Fr. avocat; Ital. avvocato.} [ADVOWSON, AD- VOKE, VOICE.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : One who pleads a cause in a civil Or criminal court belonging to any country. " O thou, that art so fair and fnl of grace, Be inyn advocat in that hihe place." Cluiucer : C. T., 11,995-6. "The advocate* contended on both sides with far more than professional keenness and vehemence." Ma.cau.lay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii. 2. Figuratively : (a) One who defends against opposers, and seeks to recommend to the acceptance of the public any opinion or cause. " And thither will I bear thy suit, Nor will thine advocate be mute." Scott : Lord of the Islet, iv. 15. ^f It is used with of or for after it. " The advocates of ' transmutation ' have failed to explain them." Omen : Classification of Mammalia, p. 49. "And advocates for folly dead and gone." Pope: Epistles, (h) Christ, as pleading before the Eternal Father for sinners. " And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous."! John ii. 1. B. Technically: L In the old German empire : A person ap- pointed by the emperor to do justice. In Germany and elsewhere juridical advocates were made judges in consequence of their attending when causes were pleaded in the count's court. IL In Hie Mediaeval Church : One appointed to defend the rights and revenues of a church or monastery. The word advocate, in the sense of a defender of the church, was ultimately superseded by that of patron, but it still .lingers in the term advowson. [ADVOWSON.] Constitutional advocates, in Rome, pleaded before the consistory in cases relating to the disposal of benefices which they opposed. Elective advocates were chosen by a bishop, an abbot, or a chapter. Feudal advocates were persons assigned lands on. condition of their fighting for the Church, leading out their vassals for the purpose. Matricular advocates defended the cathedral churches. Military advocates were appointed to fight HOT the Church. [See also ADVOCATUS.] Devil's Advocate. [ADVOCATUS, FBA.] IIL In English Law : 1. Originally: One who pleaded a cause %i a civil, but not in a criminal court. Formerly, certain persons called advocates, learned in the civil and canon law, were alone entitled to plead as counsel in the English ecclesiastical and admiralty courts, but these are now thrown open to the ordi- nary bar. {Will : Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 2. Now: One who pleads a cause in any court, civil or criminal. It Is not, properly speaking, a technical word, but is used only in a popular sense, as synonymous with barrister or counsel. [COUNSEL : ADVOCATE, A. 1.] The Queen's Advocate was a member of the College of Advocates, whose office it was to advise and act as counsel for the Crown in questions of civil, canon, and international law. He ranked next to the Solicitor-General. (\Vi-tt: Wharton's Law Lexicon.) T At stations of the army the judge-advocate 1') \he officer through whom prosecutions before courts-martial are conducted. There is also a Judge-Advocate-General for the army at large. IV. In Scotland: 1. Law: A member of "the faculty of advocates," or Scottish bar. These have not derived their privileges from any Act of Parliament incorporating them into a society, but have possessed them from a period of unascertained antiquity. The association is formed on the model of that of the French avocats, and, like it, is presided over by a dean, or doyen, "The College of Justice, a great forensic society composed of fudges, advocates, writers to the signet, and solicitors . . . " Macaulay : Hint. Eng., ch. xiii. 2. A solicitor practising in Aberdeen. IT The Lord Advocate is the principal Crown lawyer in Scotland. It is his duty to act as public prosecutor, which he does in great cases in which the Crown is interested, leaving the inferior ones to the procurators fiscal, who act under his instructions. He is virtually Secretary of State for Scotland, and, as a rule, it is through him that the Govern- ment proposes, explains, and defends the special legislation for that country. ad -vo-cate, v. t. & i. [Lat. advoco =. to call or summon to. In Law : To call an advocate to one's assistance : ad = to ; voco =. to call. This is an old English word which fell into disuse and again revived. " It would be diffi- cult," says Trench, " to find an example of the verb ' to advocate ' between Milton and Burke " (Trench : Eng., Past & Present, p. 05. ). L Transitive : * 1. To call upon or to, to summon, to ask to hear. " . . . we may, in those cases, express our oath in the form of advocating and calling the creature." Jeremy Taylor : Of the Decalogue. 2. To speak or write, if not even to agitate in favour of a person, an opinion, or a mea- sure. " The most eminent orators were engaged to advo- cate her cause." Mitford. "... persons who advocate this sentiment." Mackenzie : Life of Calvin, IL Intransitive : * 0. Scotch : To strive, as an advocate does, to win a cause. " For men seldom advocate against Satan's work and sin in themselves, but against God's work in themselves." Rutherford : Letters. ad'-vo-cate-shlp, s. [ADVOCATE.] 1. The office of an advocate. " Leave your rtdvocateship, Except that we shall call you orator Fry." Ben Jonson : Sew Inn, ii 6. 2. Advocacy. "The redemption of the world was made a great part of the advocatethip of the Holy Spirit by our Loid." Hallywell: Sal*, of Souls, p. 71. ad'-vo-ca-tess, s. The feminine form of ADVOCATE. " He [the Archbishop of Florence] answers . . . God hath provided us of an advoca'ess who is gentle and sweet, ic., and many other such dangerous proposi- tions." Bp. Tat/lor: Dissuasiees from 'Popery. ad'-vo-ca-ting, pr. par. [ADVOCATE.] ad-VO-ca'-tion, s. fLat. advocatio = a sum- moning of legal assistance.] [ADVOCATE.] 1. The act or office of pleading ; advocacy. "Bex. Alas: thrice gentle Cossio, My arlocation is not now in tune ; My lord is not my lord." Shakesp. : Othello, iii. 4. * 2. Scots Law : A mode of appeal from cer- tain inferior courts to the supreme one. By 31 & 32 Viet., c. 100, the process of advocation is abolished, and appeals are substituted in its room. Note of advocation : A writ employed for this appeal. ad-vo'-ca-trige, s. [ADVOCATE.] A female advocate. (Elijot.) ad-vo-ca'-tus, s. [Lat] [ADVOCATE.] In the Papal Cmtrt : A. diaboli = the devil's advocate ; the same as the Fra di diabolo. A person appointed to raise doubts against the genuineness of the miracles of a candi- date for canonization. [FRA.] ad -void', v.t. [AVOID.] * ad vo'ke, v.t. [Lat. advoco = to call or summon to one : ad = to ; voco = to call. ] To call or summon to ; to transfer a cause (to one's self) for trial. , . . promising not to revoke the said commission . . . should not, at the point of sentence, have advoked the cause, retaining it at Rome." Banner. (Froude's " Uiit. Eng.," ch. vii,) * ad-vo-kete. [ADVOCATE.] * ad-vdl a'-tion, s. [From Lat. advolatio = a flying to, from advolo to fly towards : ad = to, and volo to fly.] The act of flying to or towards anything. (Johnson : Diet.) * ad vol u-tion, s. [Lat. advolutio = a roll- ing up, from advolutus, pa. par. of advolvo = to roll to or towards : ad = to, and volvo = to roll.] The act or process of rolling towards. *ad-voU9h, v.i. [AVOUCH.] * ad-v6"u'-ter-er, s. [ADVOUTRY.] An adul- terer. "God will condemn advoutereri . . ." Bayle : Yet a Course at the Romjsche Fox, t. 70. * ad-vou'-tress, * ad-vow'-tress, s. The fern, form of ADVOUTRER, or ADVOWTREE. "This kind of danger is then to be feared, chiefly, when the wives have plots for the raising of their own children, or else that they be advowtresses." Bacon: Essays, ch. xvi. * ad-vou -trie, * ad-vou -try, * ad- v5w-try, * a-vo%'-try, * a-voii'-ter-ie, s. [O. Fr. avoutrie.] Adultery. [ADULTERY.] "... calling this match adroutrie, as it was." Mirror for Magistrates, p. 342. "... that he had lived in frequent aooulry." Anderson: Coll., iv., pt. L, p. 101. * ad vou'-trous, a. [ADVOUTRY.] Adul- terous. "... the fall of the advoutrout, cursed, and malig- nant church of hypocrites." Bale : Revelations, ii. * ad-v6w', *ad-vajuai (dunamai) = to be able. ] Med. : Debility resulting from sickness. A-dyn-am'-lc, a. [ADYNAMIA.] Pertaining to adynamy ; without strength, weak. Medicine. Adynamia fever: "A kind of fever characterised by great prostration or depression of the vital powers, with a ten- dency to putridity." (Dr. Tweedie : Cycl. of Pract. Med., Art. "Fever," ii. 102.) s. [ADYNAMIA.] * ad'-yt, ad -yt-um, s. [Lat. adytum ; Gr. acWuv (aduton) and U.&UTIKI (adutos), fr. the adj. O.AVTUS (adntos) = not to be entered: a, priv.; &uu (duo) =. to get into, to enter.] A shrine ; the innermost and most sacred part of a temple ; the holy of holies. " Behold amidst the adyti of our gods." Greene : Works, i. 114. *a-dy'te, v.t. [In Old Fr. endicter, fr. Lat. indico = to indite ; in and dice.] To indite, to write. " Kyng Eychard dede a lettre wryte, A noble clerk it gau adyte." Richard Cceur de Lion, 1,174. adze, adz, * iid-djuje, s. [A.S. adese; Sp. azuela.] 1. An instrument consisting of an arched cutting blade of iron and a han- dle, the latter being placed transverse to the edge of the blade, whereas in the axe the two are paral- lel. It may be considered as a kind of crooked axe. It is used by shipwrights, carpenters, coopers, and other artisans, and is specially designed for ADZE. chopping a horizontal surface of timber. (Minsheu, &c.) 2. Her. : A common axe. &dze, v.t. To shape by means of an adze. adzed, pa. par. [ADZE, r.] adz -Ing, pr. par. [ADZE, .] Be (pron. generally e, and occasionally e ; when it has the latter sound, it is marked in this work to). L As an initial: A Latin diphthong cor- responding to the Greek ui (ai), and used chiefly in words originally derived from the Greek language. When fully naturalised in English the Greek ai (ai) and Lat. ce become simply e. Thus the Gr. uiefip (ailher) is in Lat. tether. In Eug. some writers, Tyndall for one, looking on the word as but partially naturalised, still write it with the diphthong cether; whilst the generality, regarding it as fully naturalised, make it etlter. [ETHER.] f Quite a multitude of Anglo-Saxon words commence with ce, but the ce becomes changed in various ways when these are naturalised in English. It is often transformed into a or , less frequently into ee, or ea, or o, or aw, or oi, or oa ; or it is wholly omitted. Examples : 1. As o. A.S. (tcse, cex = Eng. axe ; (0;) = the eye, the lace.] L Botany: 1. Hard-grass. A genus of grasses of the family Triticese. The heads of .<. oval", the oval-spiked hard-grass, are roasted and eaten by the Sicilian peasantry. If Kersey, in his Dictionary, 3rd ed., A.D. 1724, uses cegilops in an analogous sense fnr "a weed that grows among com, darntl, wild oats." 2. The specific name of a gall-bearing oak, Quercus cegilops. TT. Jfed. : A tumour in the corner of the eye adjacent to the nose. It is so called boil, boy; po~ut, jo%l: cat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -Cla = sha ; -clan - Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -slon, -(Ion = zhun. -tious, -slons, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = tool, del. 100 JEgina JEolian because goats are supposed to be specially liable to it. " ^Egilops is a tubercle in the inner canthus of the eye." Wiieman: Surgefy. /E-gi'-na, *. [Lat., fr. Gr. \i-ftva (Aigina), a daughter of Asopus and Metope, carried off by Jupiter. The island of JSgina was named from her.] 1. Class. Myth. (See the etym.) 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-first found. It was discovered by Stephan, on November 4, 1866. W-gin-et'-i-a, s. [Named after Paul JEginette, a physician of the seventh century.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Oroban- chaceK, or Broom-rapes. The JE. Indica is a email rush-like plant, with a purple flower. When prepared with sugar and nutmeg it is considered an anti-scorbutic. SB-giph'-il-a, s. [In Fr. agiphile ; Ital. egifila; Sp.'ejifila; Port, egiphila ; Gr. a'if (aix), genit. a^os (aigos) = a goat; i\oavi] (phone) = a sound.] A mixture of two sounds called respectively cegophony and bronchophony, heard by means of the stethoscope in cases of pleuro-pneumpnia. Laeunec compared it to the squeaking voice of Punch ; but there is also a tremor in the sound whichseemsalternatelytoapiiroacli and recede. se go phon ic, a. [JEGOPHONY.] Med. : Pertaining to aegophony. "... through the whole of the W; (phone) = a sound.] Med. : A sound like that of th? bleating of a goat, heard in cases of pleuro-pneumonia. (Dr. Will'turns: Cycl. of Pract. Med.) -gd-pod'-i-um, s. [In Sp. and Port. ego/iodio ; Gr. aif (aix), genit. aiyos (aigos) = a goat: TTOUS (pous), genit. iro&6s(podos)=a. loot, so called because the leaves are cleft like the foot of a goat.] Gout-weed. A gen us of plants belonging to the order Apiaceae, orUmbellifers. The M. podagraria, Common Gout-weed or Bishop's-weed, is a common weed in Britain, though it is said to have been introduced by the monks. The leaves smell like those of angelica, and may be eaten as salad. ao'-gro-tiins, s. [Lat. pr. par. of asgroto = to be sick.] English Universities : One who is sick. "The Mathematical Tripos list contiiins ninety-six names, of which thirty-six are wranglers, . . . and one ranks as an ceyrotani." Daily Telegraph. Jan. 27, 1877. flB'-gro-tat, s. [Lat 3rd sing. pres. ind. of cegroto = to be sick.] English Universities : A medical certificate given to a student showing that he has been prevented by sickness from attending to his studies, &c. 8B-gyp-tl'-a-ciim, s. [Properly n. of Lat. adj. csgyptiaeiit, witli iingnentitm implied. From Gr. AiyuTTTio? (Aigvptios) belonging to the Egyptians ; A'^vuros (A iguptos) = (1) the river Nile ; (2) Egypt.] A kind of ointment. " v.) [/EoN.] Of all but eternal duration. " The sound of streams that swift or slow Draw down JPonian hill*, and sow The dust of continents to be." Tennyton : In Memoriam, SS. SB-d'-nT-iim, or se-Sn'-i-um, s. [Latinised form of Gr. aiwnon (aionion), n. of adj. aiiii'io? (aio/iios) = lasting, eternal. ] Named from their tenacity of life. A genus of plants belonging to the order Crassulaceie, or House-leeks. M. arboreum, the tree house-leek, a garden plant, is thickly laden with yellow flowers. W-py-or'-nls, s. [Gr. <;r-e-man-cy, s. [AEROMANCY.] a-eV-i-al, t a-er'--al t a. [Formed, in imi- tation of ethereal (q.vj, from Lat. aeriits, more rarely oera/s =: (1) pertaining to air, (2) rising high in air, (3) vain, fleeting ; Fr. aerien ; Ital. aereo.] IF The spelling aereul is rare, and used chiefly in poetry. L Gen. : In any way pertaining to, or con- nected with the air. IL Specially : 1. Consisting of air, or of a gaseous sub- stance like it Filled with air or anything similar. "Soft o'er the shronds aerial whispers hreathe, That seemed but zephyrs to the train beneath." Pope : Rape of the Lock, canto ii., 57, iH "... from the earth Up hither, like aerial vapours, flew/- ^ ^ " Twelve days, while Boreas vex'd th' of Hal space, My hospitable dome he dcipn'd to grace." Pope: Bomer't Odyttey. bk. rix., SKt-L 2. Resembling air. " Before us, mountains stem and desolate ; But in the majesty of distance now 8et off, and to our ken appearing fair Of aspect, with aerial softness clad, And beautified with morning's purple beams." Wordtmtrth : Xxcurtion, bk. IL 3. Produced by the air. " The gifts of heav'n my following song pursues ; Aerial honey and ambrosial dews. ' Dryden : Yirg., Ottf. 4. Inhabiting or traversing the air. " Where those immortal shapes Of bright aerial spirits live inspher'd, In regions mild of calm and serene air. Milton: Conwt, "Atrial animals may be subdivided into birds mad flies." Locke. " Or fetch the aerial eagle to the ground. Till drooping, sick'uing. dying, they began. Pope : Eaay on Man, ep. ilL, K2, 22*. " although as we have seen, the young of other spiders do possess the power of performing aerial voyages." Darwin: Voyage round ike World, ch. vlli. f Aerial music : Music in the air. (M titon.) 5. Rising high in the air. "... upon rock Aerial, or in green secluded vale." Wordneorth : Eicurtion. bk. ill 6 Feeding on air. Aerial plants are those which absorb most of their food from the atmosphere. HI Fig. : Ethereal, reflned. "Some music is above me; most music is beneath me. I like Beethoven or Mcvart. or else some of th* afrinl compositions of the older lUlians." ColerUgt : Table Talk. * If Aerial acid : What was subsequently called carbonic acid, and new is termed car- bonic dioxide. (I/re.) Aerial linages : Images caused by the con- vergence of refracted and reflected rays of light, when these appear to be suspended m the air. Examples, the mirage and tne images formed by a concave mirror. Aerial perspective: That higher artistic management of the perspective of a landscape HSH, bolh poTlt, J6%1; oat, S ell, chorus, 5 Mn, bench: go, gem; thin, *his; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, e^tet. ph- t. -tia - she^a ; -tian - shan. -tion, -sion - shun ; -fion, -tion = zhun, -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -We, to 102 aeriality aeronautics winch not merely presents the various ob- jects of the relative size which, by the laws of perspective, they must assume when viewed from the observer's stand-point, but also suc- ceeds in imparting effects as if they were seen with their outline softened by the action of air. Claude Lorraine was specially distin- guished for this high artistic attainment. "These results have a direct bearing upon what artist* call aerial perepective." TyndaU : Frag, of Science, x. 284. a-er-l-al'-i'-tjr, . [Eng. aerial; -%.] Airiness, unsubstantially. (De Quincey.) ft-cr'-I-al-ly", adv. [AERIAL.] In an aerial manner*. " Your hair Is darker, and your eyes Touched with a somewhat darker hue. And less aerially blue." Tennyton: Margaret. S-er'-I-ans, . pi. [See def.] Church Hist. : The followers of Ae'rius, a presbyter who lived in the fourth century, and held semi-Arian tenets respecting the Trinity. He, moreover, maintained that there was no scriptural distinction between bishops and presbyters, that Easter should not be celebrated, and that there should be no prayers for the dead. (Moslieim : Ch. Hist., Cent. IV.) * eer'-I-ca, *. [Lat. ra, genit. of ass = copper, bronze, s'ometimes incorrectly rendered brass.] 44 A fish of the color of brass, a herring, a red herring." (Kersey.) fir-er '-i-des, s. [Lat. aer ; (Jr. a^p (aer) = the air.] [ AIR-PLANTS.] A genus of plants be- longing to the order Orehidacese, or Orchids. It derives its name from the fact that the species appear to derive their principal nou- rishment from the air, as they can exist for weeks in their native clime, and send forth blossom after blossom while hung up in a room quite away from the vegetable soil. Their flowers are beautiful and finely fragrant. The A. odoratum is sometimes kept in green- houses in Britain, but rarely flowers. * a'-er-Ie, s. [EYRIE.] fc-er-Jf -er-oiis, a. [Lat. aer = air ; fero = to bear.] Air-bearing, bringing ah", conveying air. (Used chiefly in biology.) " The airiferma tubes in insects are called trachea" Oven : Imertebr. A uiina.li. Lect. xvii. a-er-if -ic a -tion, s. [Lat. aer = air ; /ado = to make.] 1. The act of combining air with another substance, or the state of being so combined. 2. The act or process of rendering any sub- stance gaseous, or the state of being so trans- formed. a'-er-I-f led, pa. par. & a. [AERIFY.] a'-er-i-form, a. [In Fr. aeriforme ; Lat. aer = air, and forma = form. ] Of the form of air ; that is, gaseous, as opposed to liquid or solid. ' The inorganic matters are at'riform, liquid, or olid." Todd t Bowman : PhytioL Anal., i. 13. &'-5r-i-fy, v.t. [Lat. aer = air, and facio = to make.] 1. To combine (a substance) with air; to infuse air into. 2. To convert from the liquid or solid into the gaseous state. fc'-er-O-9yst, s. [Gr. ai/p (aer) = air; KUO-TIC (kiistis) = a bladder. ] Hot. : One of the air-cells of an algaL a-er-o-dy-nam'-ics, s. [Lat. aer; Gr. ',p (aer) = air, and /UUVTCI'U (manteia) i = divination. ] Divination by means of the air and its movements. " He tempteth ofte. and eek also Acrematice in juggeiiieut" Gotcer MS., Soc. A lUiq., 131, i. (ffaWtcett.) If Aeromantie is the spelling by Colgrave, aerom/uicy that by Kersey and in modern books of reference. t a-er-6-man'-tic, a. [AEROMANCY.] Per- taining to divination by air. t a-er-om'-et-er, s. [In Fr. aerometre, fr. Gr. aijp (aer) = the air ; /utrpoi/ (metron) = a measure. ] In a general sense : Any instrument for "measuring the air." Specially : An instrument invented by Dr. Marcus Hunt, and used (1) for ascertaining the density or rarity of air, and (2) for making the necessary corrections in ascertaining the mean bulk of gases. It is now little employed. t a-er-d'-me't'-lic, a. [AEROMETER.] Per- taining to the measurement of the air ; to aerometry or the aerometer. t a-er-irai'-e't-ry', s. [In Fr. aerometrie, fr. Gr. HIP (aer) = the air; /jiVpoi/ (mttron) measure.] The science which " measures the air," that is, ascertains the mean bulk of the several gases of which it consists, with their pressure, elasticity, rarefaction, and conden- sation. Pneumatics is the term more com- monly employed. "Wcjlfius, in lieu of pneumatic, uses the word aerometry, g.il., the art of measuring the air." Encjf. Londin., art. " Pneumatict." a'-er-6n-aut, . [In Fr. aeronaute, fr. Lat. aer = the air, and nauta. = a sailor : or fr. Gr. ir\o (aer) = the air ; VUI/TIK (nautes) sailor ; yuvr (nims) a ship.] L Lit. : A human being or one of the inferior animals navigating the air. Used : (a) Of a human being who ascends in a balloon. "When the aeronaut wishes to descend he open* the valve at the top of the balloon by means of th cord, which allows gas to escape, and the balloon inks." Atkimon . Ganot'i Physics, 170. (I) Of a spider which sails aloft by mean* of a thread which itself has spun. " The little aeronaut, as Boon as it arrived on board, was very active, running about, sometimes letting itself tail, and then le-ascending the same thread."^- Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. viii. II. Fig. : One who commits himself to a political or other scheme, beautiful for a spectator to contemplate, but very perilous to the operator. a-er-on-an'-tlc, a. [(1) Lat. aer = the air, or Gr. ajp (aer) = the air ; (2) Lat. navtwus, Gr. ui>T6r (nautikos) = nautical, pertaining to ships.] Pertaining to the navigation of the air by means of balloons, or in some similar way. a-er-on-au'-tics, s. [In Fr. aeronautique.] The science or art which treats of aerial navi- gation. With the example before him of birds created anatomically on a type in some essential particulars similar to his own, man was certain to covet and seek to attain the art of flying. Two fatal difficulties, however, appear for ever to forbid his success in this endeavour unless he be assisted by machinery to supplement his physical defects. Com- pared with a bird he is proportionately heavier, and that to no slight extent ; whilst, in addition to this, the conformation of his breast does not afford a proper point of attachment for the powerful muscles required to use his arms after the manner of wings. Any one carving the breast of a fowl can at once perceive the superiority in this respect, even of that type of bird, to the strongest man. To affix wings to the arms is useless, late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p or. wore, W9lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, .I/TOI/ (jihuton) = a plant, a tree; yroi (phud) = to bring forth.] A plant which lives exclu- sively in the air, a parasitical plant. Many Orchids are aerophytes, and a fungus akin to Mucor is called Aerophyton. a e ro plane. . A flying machine, of a bi id-like construction, having two compressed- air propellers, two laterally extended wings anil a steering tail. Invented 1879. [Gr. otjp (afr) =. air, and (skepsis) = ]>erceptiou by the senses ; (Txtn-TOfjai (skeptomai) = to spy.] The faculty of perception by means of the air, supposed by some entomologists to exist in the antennae of insects. (Kirby.) -er-6s'-cdp-y, s [Gr. oijp (aer) = air, and ffojj-f ui (skojied) to behold.] The observation of the air. i'-er-d-slyder'-lte, s. [Gr. aw> (per) = air, crio.ipot (sideros) = iron.] Min. : Meteoric iron, an alloy of iron and nickel, with small amounts of other metals. [METEORITE, AEROLITE, SIDERITE.] (Prof. Muskelyne: Guide to Brit. Mus. Minerals.) Mr '-os-lte, s. [In Ger. aerosit ; fr. Lat,. asrosus alioundiiig in copper or bronze ; o = copper ; Eng. sulT. -ite = of the nature of.J A mineral, an ore of silver ; the same as PYRAB- OYRITE(q.V.). V-er os tat, s. [In Fr. aerostat; fr. Lat aer = tlie air, and st at us = a standing ; sto = to stand : or fr. Gr. ai}p (aer) = air, and ">/'< 1 ' (aischunomai) = to be ashamed ; aiayvvu (ais- cAwno) = to disfigure, to dishonour. A plant with sensitive leaves mentioned by Pliny. Apparently it was a Mimosa.] Bastard Sen- sitive Plant, a genus of papilionaceous plants of the sub-section Hedysarese. They have jointed pods, and generally yellow racemes of flowers. Upwards of thirty species are known. JR. sensitivus, from the West Indies, has sensitive leaves ; so also is &. visci- dula from Florida. The stem of M. aspera, which resembles pith for lightness, and is called in India solah, is cut into thin strips for the manufacture of solah hate, most useful articles for the protection of the head against the fierce tropical sun-heat It is also made into swimming jackets, floats for nets, bottles, models of temples, and other objects of sale. SBS-chy-nSm'-e'n-ous, a. [.ESCHYNOMENE.J Bot : Pertaining to the genus jEschynomene, or to any plant which, when one comes near it with his hand, shrinks in its leaves. (Bailey: Diet., Ac.) ros en la plan, a. Of or pertaining to ^Esculapius or the healing art; medical; medicinal. JEs-CU la'-plus, . [L.] The god of medi- cine in ancient Roman mythology ; hence, tig., a physician. SBS-cu-le -tin, s. [Lat. cesculus (q.v.).] Chemistry: A bitter crystalline suistauoa SBS'-CU-Un, s. [Lat. cesculus (q.v.).] Cltem. : QuII^Ou. A crystalline fluorescent bitter substance obtained from the bark of the genera ,-Ksculus and Pavia. Its aqueous solution is very fluorescent The reflected light is of a sky-blue colour. By boiling with hydrochloric acid it is resolved into glucose and aisculet in. 0B8'-cu-lus, s. [In Sp. & Port, cescvlo, fr. Lat aesculus, used by Virgil and Horace for a kind of oak, believed by Lindley and others to be a variety of Quercus sessijlora. (Lintlley: Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 291.) In classical Latin it appears never to mean the horse-chestnut tree.] But. : Horse-chestnuts. A genus of plants of the order Sapindacese, Soap- worts, and the section Hippocastanese. One species, the jE. hippocastanum, the Horse-chestnut, is well known in Britain, where, however, it is not indigenous. It is supposed to have been introduced into Europe from Northern India, or some other part of Asia, about the middle of the sixteenth century. Its pyramidal in- florescence is much admired. It has the unusual number of seven stamens. Its leaves are digitate, and seven in number. The seeds are excellent for feeding sheep upon. The bark has been recommended for fever-patients. A decoction has been tried in gangrene, and the powder has been used as an errliine. The young leaves are aromatic, and have been used as hops in brewing beer. [BUCKEYE.) The other species have quinate leaves. aash'-na, * ess'-chna, s. A genus of insects belonging to the order Neuroptera and the family Libellulidse, or Dragon-flies. Thej have the abdomen narrow and elongated, in place of ensiform, as in the LibelluUe proper. The middle lobe of the labium is large, and the two hinder simple eyes are on a transverse keel-foimed elevation. The larvae are propor- tionately larger than those of Libellulae ; their eyes are larger, their mask is flat and pro- vided with two strong talons. TheyE. grandit, juncea, a^id a few other species, occur in Britain. Of fossil species, M. Brodiei and liassina occur in the Lias, and JE. ptrampla io the Purbeck beds. ^*cAna. The ash-coloured waUr-fljr." Jttnn- S'-nec-y, s. [ESNECY.] ^E -sop prawn, s. [See def.] Zool. : Any prawn of the genus Hippolyte, from the lai-ge protuberant abdomen, sup- posed to resemble that of the Greek fabulist p, said to have lived in the 6th cent. B.C. SBS-the'-sI-a, . [From Gr. ai<7*>)Ti? (aisthisU = perception by the senses, feeling ; aicrOa- vouai (aintlutliomai) = flit atoihjcro^ai (aisthi- somai) = to perceive.) Perception, feeling, sensibility. The opposite of ASASTHE8iA(q.v.). BBS thete, *. [Gr. aiirftjT^ (aiatliftis) = OU4 who jierceives.] One who professes great lov for the beautiful, and endeavours to carry hi ideas of beauty into practice in dress and surroundings. eas the tic, ses-the'-tic-al (sometime* -th5t'-Ic-), a. [In Fr estlietique Gr. aiartof TKCO (aisthetikos) = of or from perception, perceptive ; ai, . [In Fr. estMtique, from Gr. ai (aitho) = to light up, to kindle, to burn. The name is given from its acridness.] Lesser Hemlock, .4THDSA CYNAPICM (FOOL'S PARSLEY). or Fool's Parsley. A genus of plants belong- ing to the order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers. The JE. cynapium, or Fool's Parsley, occurs in Britain. In aspect it partly resembles garden parsley, but is darker in colour, and is not curled. Its odour is unpleasant. It is so acrid as to be poisonous. As an anti- dote, Dr. Christison recommends that milk be swallowed, that mustard-poultices be applied to the legs, and that the body lie sponged with vinegar. J'-ti-ans, s. [From Lat. JF.t'nts.) Church Hist. : The followers of ^Etius, an Arian who flourished about A. D. 33C, and held that both Christ and the Holy Spirit are completely different from the Father. t-I-6i -6-gy. et-I-oi -o-gy, ai-tf-61 -o- gy, s. [Gr. aiTOAoyi'a (aitolngia) = a giving a cause of anything ; oiroAoWw (intologe,o) to inquire into and account for : curio (aitia) = a cause, from alriui (aiteo) = to ask ; Aoyof (logos) a discourse.] 1. An account of the causes of anything. " The whole of tins is a mere conjectural aetiology at the ancient api*ell;itiou of the senators." Lewis : Early Roman Mitt., ch. xii. 2. .Spec. : The science which investigates the causes of the several diseases to which man or the inferior animals are liable. (Report by Dr. Creighton, on the Etiology of Cancer; Reports of the Medical Officer of the Privy Council and Local Government Board, No. 3 (1875). * a-e-tl'-tes, s. [Lat. aetitts ; Gr. atTJ-rns (aetites); from aeroi (aetos) = an eagle.] The eagle-stone : a nodule or pebble which re- ceived its name from the belief that the eagle transported it to its nest, knowing that it would not be possible without it to hatch its eggs. Nor were these its only reputed virtues. Thieves could be discovered by its aid ; and, according to Lupton, it was a charm to be used by women in childbirth, and produced love between man and wife. Kersey's defini- tion of it is, " The eagle-stone, a certain stone which, when shaken, rattles as if there were another within it." Any pebble or nodule answering to this description would have been called aetites, or eagle-stone ; but, appa- rently, the term was most frequently used of those nodules found abundantly in the Carboniferous strata, which are hollow in place of solid, or have what was once a cavity filled up with clay ironstone in a pulverulent state. It is unnecessary to add that the aetites possessed none of the virtues attributed to it by the credulous in pre-scientific times. " And so doth the aetitet, or eagle-stone, which hath a little stone within it" Bacon : Hat. Hitt., Cent II., g 154. a-et-6-ba'-tes, s. [Gr. aeros (aetos) ; aic-rot (aietos) (l) an eagle, (2) a fish, the white ray; pa-Tit (batis) = a fish, probably the skate.) A genus of fossil fishes from the London clay of the Isle of Sheppey. It was founded by Agassiz, and is allied to the Rays. * aey (pron. a), adv. [AYE.] -*af, prep. [A.S. af= of.] Of, from. [Or.] " With a teer af thyn ye." MS. Douce. *a-fai-ten, *a-fai'-ty, v.t. [AFFAITEN.] *a'-fald, ae'-fauld, a-fauld, aw -fall, ef'-fauld, a. [Scotch ae = one ; fald, fauld = fold.] (Scotch.) 1. Honest, upright, without duplicity. "... to gif his hienes a trewe and of aid counsel! in all maters concerning his Maiestieaud his Kealme." Acts Ja. IV. (1489), ch. 8, ed. 1666. "That the said Williame sail tak awfatl, trew, and plane part with him and his foirsnidis In all and sindre his and thair actionis, quarrellis, &c." Act* Jot. VI. (1592), ed. 1814. p. 624. "... sail tak afaiilii, plane and upricht pairt with him . . ." Bond to UoOttoell (1M1). (Keith: Silt* p. 381. ) 2. Possessed of real unity. " The afaittd God in Trenytc." Barbour, xx. 618, MS. (Jameson.) * a'-fald-ly, adv. [AFALD, AEFAULD, &c.) Honestly, uprightly. (Scotch.) "... to mak thame stand the mair ajaldly at thair opinioun." Bellend., t. liv., p. 137. * a-falle, pa. par. [FALL.] Fallen. "At foot he come to one walle, And some therof wes a-falle." Oftht Vox and of the Wolf. Relig. Anttq. 11. 271 a-far', *a-far'ne, adv. & s. [A = on, of, and far.' Cf. abed, asleep. Cognate words are afaran, afearrian, afeorsian = to depart; afar = departed ; afeorrian, aferran = to re- move ; and various others. [FAR.] A. As adverb : L Lit. : At a distance, remote in space. (a) Generally followed by off, and sometimes preceded by from. " But Peter followed him afar off" Matt. xxvl. 58. "The ball.-ids of a people, That like voices from afar off. Call to us to pause and listen." Longfellow: niamttha. (Introd.) (b) Sometimes used absolutely, as in the following example. " Afar, the royal standard flies, And nniiul it toils, and bleeds, and dies Our Caledonia's j.ricle." Scott: Marmion, vi. SS. II. Figuratively : 1. Alienated in affection, estranged from ; purposely keeping a ceremonious distance from one. " Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off" Pt. cxxxviii. 6. fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, s'ire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, oe = e ; = e. ey = a. afare affect 105 2. At a distance, in the sense of declining to render aid. " Why standest thou afar off. O Lord ? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble ?"/>. x. I. 3. Outside the pale ; not with privileges like those of a favoured religious or civil organisa- tion. " And came and preached peace to you which were afar off (meaning lo the Ephesian Gentiles^ and to them that were nigh [the Jews].' Epltet. ii. 17. " For the proi and to all that : U Afar is now little used, except in poetry. B. In a kind of substantival use : A dis- tance, preceded by from. "1 will fetch my knowledge from afar." Job xxxvi. a. a-fa're, s. [AFFAIR.] *a-farne, v.i. [A.8. afaran = to go, to de- part. J To go. Al thay wold wiht hym afarne." Ouy of Warwick*. MiddleMU US. (HaUiwell.) *a-f ite -ment, s. [AFFAITEN, v.] Behaviour, good conduct, good manners. " Tlieo thridde him taughte to playe at bal ; Theo feorthe a/atement in halle. Kyny A i isaunder, 66L a'-fauld, a. [AFALD.] (Scotch.) *a-faunje, *. [AFFIANCE.] a-f ay! e, v.i. [A.S. a intensive, and featkm = to fall d Dwn (?).] To fall. " Two hundred knyghts take The Leruns boldely to assayle, Loke you a-fa'ynd, v.t. [A.S. afundian = to prove, to make trial.] To attempt. (Scotch.) " Warly thai raid, and held thar horse in aynd, For thai trowide weyll Sotheron wuld afaj/nd With twill power at anys on them to sett, But Wallace kest thair power for to lett." Wallace, 874, JtsS.. Perth ed. (Jamieton.) t Altered to OFFEND in the edition of 1648. a-f ay'-tlng, adv. [A = on, and A.N. faiten = to beg.] A-begging. "And gooth afaytyng with here fauntes." P. Plowman (ed. Skeat), c. x. 170. a-f ear', * a-f ere', *a-ferr'e, af-fear", V.t. [A.S. aftran to frighten, to astonish, pa. par. afered.] [AFFRIGHT.] To make afraid, to frighten, to terrify. " Ye have with you good engynes, Swilke knowe but few Sarezyuea ; A mangel^! thou doo arere, And soo tbou sclii-lt heve wel a/ere." Richard Caur de Leon, 4,104. If This word still exists among the un- educated. a feared , * a-feV-Id, a feard , * a- fered , * a ferd , * a-fert', * a-fere', *a-ferr'e,* * af- feared, af feard, af-fer'-dede, pa. par. [AFEAR.] "da. Art thou of eared > Ota. Those that I reverence, those I fear." Shakftp. : Cymbeline, IT. t. "A flake of fire that flashing on his beard. Him all amazed, and almost made him u/eard." Spenter: F. ^., I. xi. 26. *a-fide', v.t. [A.S. afedan to bring up, to feed,] To feed. (Chaiuxr.) a-fefe', v.t. [Eng. a; fief.] To give a fief to. " Thei lete make a guode abbey. And well yt afe/ed tho." Ami* and Amiloun, 2,436. a-feld , adv. [AFIELD.] a-f eld', pa. par. [AFELLE.] a-fell e, v. t. [A. S. afyllan to fell, to strike "down, to overturn, condemn, destroy.] To fell, to cut down, to destroy. " Tlie kyuit dude onon affclle Many thousande okes ich telle." Kyng Alaaunder, 5,240. n, f en ce, s. [OFFENCE. ] a-fend , v. t. [OFFEND. ] a-fen'ge, v.t. [A. 8. afeng = received.] To receive. " Seint Martha quod was. As ye hereth of telle, Hy afenje onre Lord in here hous, As it seith in the Gospelle." MS., Trin. Col., Ox/.. 57. (Ballim,.) a-fe-or'me, v t. [A.N.] [In Fr. a/ermir = to establish ; to confirm.] To conflro. " Have who so the maistry may Afeormed faste is ther deray." Kyng Aliiaunder, 7,S5. * a-fe-or'med, pa. par. [AFEORKE.] * a-ferd', pa. par. [AFEARED.] * a-fere (1), v.t. [AFEAR, AFEARED.] * a-fere' (2), v.t. [A.N.] To be busied, engaged. ' And hoteth him sende, fer and Mere, To his justices lettres hard, That the contrais beo aferd To frusche the gadelyng, and to bete. And none of heoin on lyve lete." Kyng Alitaunder, 7,813. * a-fer'-Id, * a-f err e, * a-fert', pa. par. [AFEARED.] * a-fet'-Id, a. [A.N.] Shaped. "... and wel a-f e! id is whanne the bed [of a deer] is wul woxen by ordyuauuce after the height and the schap, whan the lyndes be wel growe yn the beem by good mesure." MS. Boat. (Halllwtll.) aff, adv. & prep. [OFF.] Off. (Scotch.) " O, an' he could hae hauden aff the smuggler! a bit!" Sir Walter Scott : Ouy Mannering. ch/XL af -fa, s. [A West African word.] A weight in use on the Gold Coast, and consisting of two eggebas. It is about equal to an ounce. aff-a-bll'-i-ty, . [In Fr. affabiliU; Ital. affabilitate, a/abilita., affabilitade, from Lat. affabilihis ] 'Ihe quality of being affable; courtesy of manners, encouraging strangers or inferiors to approach and converse with one. "... envy was disarmed by the blandness of Alhemarle's temwr and by the affability of his de- portment" Macautay: Hint. Eng., ch. xxiii. aff'-a-ble, a. [In FT. afable; ItaL a/abik: from Lat a/abilis = affable ; affari = to speak to.] 1. Of a person's manners, or of himself : Cour- teous, so as to invite strangers or inferiors to approach and converse with one. "... his manners polite and affable." ifacaulay : Bttt. Eng., ch. ii. " An affable and courteous gentleman. " Shaketp. : Taming of the Shrete, i. 2. * If Milton applies it to condescension. " Sent from whose sovereign goodness I adore. Gentle to me and affable hath been Thy condescension, and shall be honour'd ever." Milton: P. i.,bk. viii. 2. Of a countenance: With a soft and gentle expression, so as to encourage approach and conversation, aa opposed to FORBIDDING (q. v.). aff -a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. a/able; -ness.] Affability. aff'-a-bly, adv. [AFFABLE.] In an affable manner. * af-fa'-brofls, a. [Lat. affabre= ingeniously, skilfully : ad = to, and fabre in a workman- like manner; faber a workman.] Made in a workmanlike manner; skilfully or ingeni- ously manufactured. * aff-ab-u-la'-tton, s. [Lat. ad = to, or for, and fabulatio = discourse ; fabula = a story.] The moral of a fable. [DAFFODIL.] * af fai e (pi. affaies), . A burden. (Langtoft.) * af-faied', pa. par. [AFEARED.] Afraid ; affrighted, affected. (Langtoft.) * af-fain , v.t. [Old form of FEION (q.v-X] To feign. (Hall.) * af fained , pa- P^r. [AFFAIN.] af-fair ', s. [Fr. affaire, s. ; O. Fr. afaire, from a = to, and fairs =to make or do ; Ital. a/are = affair, from fare = to do, to make or do ; Lat. facere, iunn. of /ado = to make.] A. Singular: L Gen. : Any sort of business. " 2 Mur. We have lost best half of our affair* Shakespeare : Macbeth, ill. S. "They knew that church government was with him merely an affair of State, and that, looking at it as an affair of State . . . " Macaulan : Hitt. Eng., ch. xxi. " The courtship of butterflies is a prolonged affair." Darwin : Descent of Man, ch. zi IL Specially : 1. A dispute of a serious character with a gentleman, as an affair of honour, that is, a dispute which a mistaken sense of honour makes one think can be settled only by the illogical and criminal expedient of a duel. 2. A partial engagement; a battle on a limited scale. 3. Colloquially (with a certain measure of con- tempt) : A thing not striking or remarkable. "The Plata looks like a noble estuary on the map, but is in truth a poor affair." Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. viii. B. Plural : Concerns, circumstances, publio or private business. " But that ye also may know my affniri, and how I do ... " Ephes. vi. 21. " . . . he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego over the affairs of the province of Babylon," Dan, ii.49. af fai -ten, * a fai ten, * a-la'-ty, v.t. [A.N. In Fr. a/aiter (a term in falconry) =a to tame, to domesticate a bird of prey ; O. Fr. afaiter, afaitier = to prepare, to dispose : akin to affecter (Littrt) ] 1. To prepare, to make ready. " His cookes ben for hym affaited."Oover, ed 1532, L ISO. 2. To instruct. nrnn x-rmffp of *< H raffatttd. Hover, ed. 1532, f. 43. 3. To tame, to subdue, to bring under con- trol, to conquer. "It a/aiteth the flesh From folles ful manye." rii-rt Ploughman, p. 291. " As soon as so.ner come t Yrland he gan wende Vor to qfaty that lond, and to wynne ech ende." KI-O. (ilouc., p. 171k * af-fam'-feh, v.t. [Fr. a/amer; Ital. affa- mare, from Lat. fames = hunger, famine.] To famish, to starve, to deprive of food. " With light thereof I doe myself sustain. And thereon feed my low affamitht hart." Spenier: Sonn. M. * af fam -ished, * af fam -Isht, pa. par. it a. [AFFAMISH.] (See example under tho verb.) * af f am -Ish-ing, pr. par. & *. [AFFAMISH.! As substantive : The act of starving one, th state of being starved. " What can be more unjust than for a man to en- deavour to raise himself by the affamithing of others T Neither can it serve his turn to say, by way of excuse, that the multitude of buyers may be the cause of a dearth." Bp. Ball : Catet of Conscience. Dec. L c. S. * af-fam'-teh-ment, . [AFFAMISH.] "[Christ was] carried into the wilderness . . . for the affamiihment of his body." Bp. Hall: Con- templationt, bk. iv. * &f-fat'-u-ate, a. [INFATUATE.] Infatuated. (Milton.)' To be busied, engaged. * aff '-cast, s. [Scotch. aff= off; Eng. r his master, given the fatal signal to his masters enemies." Macaulay: Hat. Eng.. ch. xx. " The interlopers, therefore, determined to affect the character of loyal men, who were determined to stand by the throne against the insolent tribunes of the <3ty." Ibid., ch. xviiL "... those who affected to observe it made ficti- tious conveyances to their kinsmen, who held the laud merely as trustees, while the great majority set the law at open defiance. "Lewis : Early Rom. Hut., ch. xiii. 2. To prefer or choose for the sake of Wtiflce. "Great masters of onr language, in their most dignified compositions, affn-trd to use French words, when English word-*, quite as expressive and melo- dious, were at hand." Uucaulay : Hut. Eng., ch. iii. " af feet , * af feet e, s. [In Ger. a/ekt, fr. Lat. affectus = (1) state or disposition of body or mind ; (2) love, desire, sympathy. ] t 1. A property of the mind ; an affection or other emotion of the heart. " It seemeth that as the feet have a sympathy with the head, so ttie wrists have a sympathy with the heart ; we see the affec's and passions of the heart, and spirits are notably disclosed by the pulse." Bacon : Sat. Hilt., No. 7. 2. Quality or circumstance of anything. "... of the influences of heaven, of heat, cold, moisture, drought. Qualities active, passive, and the like, have swall iwed up the true passages, and pro- cesses, and affects, and consistencies of matter, and natural bodies." Bacon: Xat. /IU., Cent. IX., f 8as. * af-f8c -tate, af-fec-ta-tSd, a. [Lat. affectatus, pa. par. of affecto.] [See AFFECT.] Marked by affectation, far-fetched. "Accertitum dictum. An oration to much affectate, or as we saie, to farre fet."Elyot : Diet. "A style or oration too much affected with strange words ; a little curious or H f ranted ; with too much affectation or curiosity." Barret. af-fec-ta -tion, s. [In Fr. a/ectation; Ital. affettazione, fr. Lat. a/ectatio = an eager desire for ; conceit] 1. Love of or to, fondness for, affection. (a) With no culpability implied, but the reverse : "There are even bonds of affectation, bonds of mutual respect, and .eciprocal duties between man and wife." Bp. lla.ll: Cases af Conscience. (b) With some slight culpability implied : "In things of their own nature indifferent, if either councils or particular men have at any time, with sound judgment misliked conformity between the church of God and infidels : the cause thereof hath been somewhat else than only affecta-ion of dissimili- tude." footer.- Ecel. Pol., Uk. iv., 7. 2. An aiming at, a striving after. " It was not any opposition to the law of Moses, nor any danger threatened to the temple, but pretended sedition and affecta'ion of the crown objected, which moved Pilate to condemn him." Pearson: On the Creed, Art. 4. 3. An attempt to appear to possess what one really does not possess, or to be what one is not ; pretence, show. IT It is sometimes followed by of, as " an affectation of wit," "an a/ectation of virtue." " Romance ! disgusted with deceit. Far from thy motley court I fly, Where Affectation holds her seat, And sickly Sensibility." Byron : Hours of Idlenea : To Romance. af-fect'-ed, pa. par. & a. [AFFECT.] L As past participle : With meanings corre- sponding to those of the verb. IL As adjective : * 1. Beloved. " . . . In all the desperate hours Of his affected Hercules." Chapman : Iliad, viil. 818. 2. Given to false show ; pretending to what is not natural or real ; unnatural (applied to persons). " He is too picked, too spruce, too affected, too odd, as it were." Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, v. 1. "... a most affected and pedantic writer." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii. af-fect'-ed -ly, adv. [AFFECTED.] In an " affected manner. Specially : 1. Studiously, with laboured intention. ". . . as if they were designed and affectedly chosen for that purpose." H. More: Decay of Piety. " Nothing in beauty, in habit, in action, in motion, can please, that is affectedly laboured and over- adorned." Sprat : Sermon before the King. 2. In an affected manner ; stiffly, un- naturally. " Perhaps they are affectedly Ignorant ; they are so willing it should be true that they have not attempted to examine it. " Government of the Tongue, 5. "Some have indeed been so affectedly vain as to counterfeit immortality." Browne : Vulgar Errours, vii. 10. af-fect -ed-nSss, s. [AFFECTED.] Affecta- " tion. (Johnson : Diet.) af-fSct'-er, af-f8ct'-6r, . [AFFECT.] 1. One who affects or produces an effect on any person or thing. "I beheld your danger like a lover, A just ajfecter of thy faith." Beaumont i Fletcher: Bonduca, iii. 2. 2. One who pretends to anything, or who practises affectation. " The Jesuits, affectors of superiority, and disgracers of all that refuse to depend upon them." Sir E. Sandys: State of Religion. * af-fSc'-te-oiis-ly, adv. [AFFECTUOUSLY. ] af-fSc-tl-'blr-i-ty, *. [AFFECTIBLE.] Capa- bility of being affected. af-fec'-tl-ble, a. [AFFECT.] Able to be affected that may be affected. af fect'-mg, pr. par. & a. [AFFECT, v.] 1. As present participle: With meanings corresponding to those of the verb. 2. As adjective : Touching, moving ; fitted to excite emotion. "... the most affecting eloquence." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv. H In the same sense as affected. "These antick, lisping, affecting phantasies, these new tuners of accents." Shakesp. : Rom. t Jul., ii. 4. af-fect-Ing-ly, adv. [AFFECTING.] In an " affecting manner ; in a way fitted to excite the emotions. (Todd's Johnson.) af fee tion, * af fee ti oun, * af fee Ci-Olin (0. Eng. & Scotch), s. [In Fr. affec- tion ; Ital. a/ezione ; Lat. affectio, fr. affec- t-urn, supine of afficio = to do something to affect the mind or body : ad = to, and facio = to make or do.] A. Ordinary Language : L The state of being affected. 1. Sympathy of one part of the bodily frame with another. {Shakesp. : Merchant if Venice, iv. 1.) 2. State of the mind in general. "... there grows In my most ill-composed affection, such A stanchless avarice that, were I king," I should cut off the nobles for their lands." Shakesp. : Macbeth, IT. & 3. An emotion of whatever eharacter. "Affections, as joy, grief, fear, and anger, with sudh like, being, as it were, the sundry fash ions and forms of appetite, can neither rise at the sight of a tiling in- different, nor yet choose but rise at the sight cf some things." Hooker : Eccl. Polity, bk. i. 4. Spec. : A drawing of the mind towards any person or thing, and which does not depart even when that person or thing is absent. It is intermediate between disposition, in which there is only a more or less latent tendency, and passion, in which there is ex- citement aroused, especially by the presence of its object. It is chiefly used of parental, filial, or conjugal love, as that mutually existing between a lover and his mistress; but it may be also employed of love for one's country, for a party or principle, or anything capable of exciting regard. If It is followed by to, towards, for, upon, or on. " My king is tangled in affection to A creature of the queen s. Lady Anne Bullen." Shakesp. : Henry rill., iii. 1 " For ... a grateful affection such as the restored Jews had felt for the heathen Cyrus." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi. " I have reason to distruct mine own judgment ; a* that which may he overborne by my zeal and affection to this cause." tiacon. " Nor while on Ellen's faltering tongue Her filial welcomes crowded hung, Marked she, that fear (nffectious proof), Still held a graceful youth aloof." Scott : Lady of the Lake, ii. 21 " Thyn is affeccioun of holynesse, And uiyii is love, as of a creature." Chaucer: C. T., 116041. IT It is sometimes used in the plural. In a good sense " All his affections are set on his own country." Macaulay : Sist. Eng., ch. xii. Or in a bad sense. "And they that are Christ's have crucified th flesh with the affections [margin, passionsj and lust*." Unlatiaiu V. 24. IL A person or thing affected, or constitut- ing an object of love or other passion. Specially : * (0. Scotch) ; Relationship, affinity, consan- guinity. " That na penone offerit to pass vpoun assyssis salb* repellit quhan thai atteiie to the partie uducrsar la the lyke, or uerrar treis of that same oort of affo- tioune."Acts James VI. (1&>7), (ed. 1814), p. 44. B. Abnormally: 1. Aflectatiou. "There was nothing in it that could indict the author of affection." Shakesp. : Uamlet, ii. 4. 2. A motion or utterance. " Every affection of theirs was an oracle. 'A ndrticts: C. Technically : 1. Med. : A disease or a morbid symptom affecting the body. " Local palsy seated in either extremity is mostly. as all the other forms of local palsy, found as the first step or stage to a more extended affection." Cyd. Pract. Med., iii. 251. 2. Mental Phil, and Ethics: The same as A., I. 4 (q.v.). 3. Painting: Passion represented on the canvas in a lively manner. "Affection is the lively representment of any passion whatsoever ; as if the figures stocKl not upon a cloth or board, but as if they were acting upon a stage." Wotton: Architecture. 4. Math, and Nat. Phil. : An essential attribute, quality, or property of a number, quantity, magnitude, body, or anything. " The certainty and accurateness which is attributed to what mathematicians deliver, must be restrained to what they teach concerning those purely mathema- tical disciplines, arithmetic* and geometry ; where the affections of quantity are abstractedly considered." Boyle. " The mouth being necessary to conduct the voice to the shape of its cavity, necessarily gives the voice some particular affection of sound in its passage before it comes to the lips." Solder: Elements qf Speech. t af-fec'-tlon, v.t. [From the substantive.] Vu'gar: To show affection to, to love. " Eva. But can you affection the 'oman? " Shakesp. : Merry Wives, L L late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , ce = e. ey = a. qu - kw. affectionate affiance 107 ^f-fec'-tion-at3, a. [In Ital. a/ezsionato.] A. Of Arsons : 1. Of a loving disposition, tending to love, amorous. "Frugal, affectionate, sober, and withal Keenly industrious." Wordsworth : Kxcurtion, bk. 1. " From his epistles it appears that St. Paul was a mau of warm feelings mid of affectionate disposition." Duke of Somerset : Christian Theology. 2. Inspired with intense and loving venera- tion for. " Han, In his love to Ood and desire to please Him, can never be too affectionate." Sprtit. t 3. Strong^ in favour of. (Followed by to.) " As for the Parliament, it presently took flre ; being affectionate of old to the war of France." Bacon: Bern? VII. 4. Affected. "Wise rather than affectionate and singular." Brook* : Workt,i. 2:6. *5. Angry, impetuous. B. Of things: Indicating or expressing love. " . . . in his speech, assured them in gracious and affectionate language . . ."Xacaulay.-Hitt.Sng.. en. xxxv. * af-fec'-tlon-ate, v. t. [From the adjective. ] To inspire with love to ; to dispose or incline to. (Generally in passive voice, and specially in past participle.) "Be kindly affectionated one to another." New Testament, Cambridge (1683). af-fec'-tion-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [AFFEC- TIONATE, v.] * af-fec'-tlon-ate-ljf, adv. [AFFECTIONATE. ] In an affectionate manner. " So, being affectionately desirous of you . . . " 1 Theu. ii. 8. af-fec'-tlon-ate-ness, s. [AFFECTIONATE.] " The quality of being affectionate ; fondness, affection. " They [the letters of Cowper] unite the playfulness of a child, the affectionateneu of a woman, and the strong sense of a man." Quarterly Review, No. 59, p. 185. af fee tioned, a. 1. Disposed. (Generally in composition.) "Be kindly affectioned one to another." Rom. xii.10. * 2. Imbued with affectation. "An affrctioned ass, that cons state without hoolc, and utters it by great swaths." Shaketp. : Twelfth Night, U.S. t af-fec'-tious, a. [AFFECT.] Affectionate. " Kisse of true kindness and affectiout love," Tragedy of Nero (W07). af-fe'c'-tlous-ly', adv. [AFFECTIOUS.] In an affecting imnner ; so as to produce an effect. (Johnson : Diet.) 1 af-f6c -tlye, a. [In FT. afectif.] Fitted to affect, moving. (a) Of persons: " He was an instructive and grave preacher ; more Instructive than affective." Burnet : aitt. of hit Oan Time* (108C). (6) Of things: " Pain Is so uneasy a sentiment, that very little of it is enough to corrupt every enjoyment ; and the effect Ood intends this variety of ungrateful and affn-tive sentiments should have on us. is to reclaim our affec- tions from this valley of tears." /toper*. *af-fec'-tive-l^, adv. [AFFECTIVE.] In such a way as to affect. (Todd : Johnson's Diet.) af- feet -or, s. [AFFECTEB.] * af-fec'-tu-al, a. [EFFECTUAL.] af-fec'-tu-al-l^, adv. [AFFECT.] Passion- ately. "... concerning yo* favo 1 - which I most affec- tually coveyte." Cott. MSS. I'-l-tjf, s. [Low Lat. affectitositas, fr. Class! Lat. affectuosus = full of inclination or love.] The quality of being full of love or other passion ; passionateness. (Johnson : Diet.) * af-feC'-tU-OUS, a. [In Ital. affettuoso ; Lat. affectuosits'= full of love; from affectus (1) state or disposition of body or mind, (2) sym- pathy, love. ] Affectionate. (Scotch.) "We aucht to lufe our self and sa our nichtbonr with ane affectuout and trew lufe unfeynitly." ramilton : Catech, (1&&1). 1 af-fec -tu-ous-ly, * af-fec -te-ous-ly, adv. [AFFECTUOUS.] 1. Affectionately. " I have sought hym desirously, I have sought hym affectnoiuly." Reliq. Antiq., a 157. "After hys death his life again was dally -wished and affecteoutly euiong his subjectes desyred." llall. Edward /Y.. I. n. 2. Passionately. " To locke up the gates of true knowledge from them that affect uoutln seketh It to the glory of U-.d. Is a property beloi-gyngeoulye to the hy)K.criti8h Pharisees and ft je lawyers.' Leland : A'eu fear't >rd : I would uotoe the villain tliat thou think'st." Shakap. : Macbeth, Iv. S. taf feer (2), v.t. [AFFEROR.] Law: To reduce a vague and excessive penalty to cue that is fixed and moderate. (Huloet.) t af feered (1 & 2), pa. par. [ AFFEER (1 & 2).] af-feer'-er, s. [AFFEER (2).] One who affeers, that is, reduces a vague and excessive penalty to one moderate and certain. af feer -ing (1 & 2), pr. par. [AFFEER (1 & -2).] af-feer'-ment, . [ AFFEER (2)0 "^' e act or " process of affeering, or reducing a vague and excessive penalty to one that is fixed and moderate. af-feer'-or, *. [AFFEROB.] *af-fend'e, v.t. [OFFEND.] af fer-aunt, pr. par. [AFFERE (2), v.] Be- longing to, attaching to; forming a distin- guishing mark or characteristic of. af-fer -dede, pa. par. [AFEARED.] *af-fere' (1), v.t. [AFEAR.] *af-fere' (2), v.i. [A.N. offerer = to belong.] To belong to, to pertain to, to be a distin- guishing mark or characteristic of. " He was then buryed at Winchester in royall wise, As to suche a prince of reason should affere. aardyng: Chron.. p. 106. *af-fere' (Eng.\ af-fsV, a-felr', ef-feir', ef-fere' (all Scotch). [AFFAIR.] 1. Business affairs. (Scotch.) " Onhen the king had left the spering, Hys charge to the gud king tauld he And he eaid he wad blythly se Hys brothyr, and se the offer Off that cuntre, and of thar wer." Barbour, xvi. 27, MS. (Jamieton.) 2. Warlike preparation, equipment for war. (Scotch.) Erll Patrlk, with xx. thousand, but lett Befpr Dunbar a stalwart sage he sett The told Wallace off Patrikis gret offer.' Wallace, via 164, MS. (JamUton.) 3. Appearance, show. (Scotch.) ' But off thair noble gret affer Thair service, na tlmir realte Ye sail her na thing now for me. Barbour, ii. 182, MS. (Jamieton.} 4. Countenance, demeanour, deportment (Eng. Scotch.) " Thnt fre answered with fayr afeir And said. ' *'-hir, mercie for your mycht. Thus iiiHii I bow and arrowis bear." Murning Maiden. \.UaMand Poemt, p. JOT.) af -fer-ent, a. [Lat. affcrens, pr. par. of a/ero =. to bear or carry : ad = to, and fero = to bear.] Phys. : Bringing to, conducting to, as opposed to efferent = bearing or conducting away from. [EFFERENT.] " . . these vessels being styled afferent as they enter the gland, and efferent as they leave it."Todd i Bowman : PhyxM. Anal., ii. 274. "The terms efferent and afferent are only so far applicable to certain nerves, as they refer to the direc- tion in which such nerves appear to propagate the change produced in them, or to the position at which the effects of the stimulation become manifest, that direction having reference to the point at which the stimulus is designed to act." Ibid., p. 231. "Of these fibres, some are afferent, or Incident, others efferent, or reflex ; and these two kinds ha immediate but unknown relation to each oth that each afferent nerve has its proper efferent the former being excitor and the latter Ibid., pp. 322-3. * af-fe ris, af-fe'irs, imjxrsonal v.i. [O. FT. affiert, impers. v. = belongs to, from Lat.o/ert, 3rd sing. pres. ind. of a/ero = to bring to : ad = to, and fero = to bring.] motor." 1. Becomes, belongs to, is proper or e* pedient. "I sail als frely In all thing Uald it, as it off era to king.* Harbour, i. 182, MS. (/arnfasM.) & Is proportionate, corresponds. "... great sums offering to their condition and rank, ;i 2 precipi- lates'SiOo ; but when two salts are fused, if a more volatile compound is formed, it is driven off, as when NH 4 C1 is heated with dry CaCOa, then (NH4> 2 CO3 volatises. SiO 2 fused with salts expels the strongest acids and forms silicates. Iron filings heated to redness in a tube decomposes the vapour of water, but Hj passed over red-hot oxide of iron reduces it to a metallic state. These reactions arc due to the diffusion of gases, the resulting gas being diffused through the mass of vapour passing through the tube. The relative affinities be- tween different substances varies with their temperature, insolubility, and power of vapo- risation. The nascent state is favourable to chemical combination : thus H and N unite readily when organic matter containing N is decomposed by heat or putrefaction, also II with S. This is due to the bonds of the at oms being liberated at the moment of decomposi- tion. Disposing affinity is the action of a third body, which brings about the union of two other bodies, as Ag + SiC-2 and alkali forms a silicate of silver ; Pt is attacked by fused KIIO. Organic decompositions in the presence of caustic alkali, or lime, are also examples. Catalysis is the action of a body to bring about a chemical reaction whilst the body itself undergoes no perceptible change, as MnOg in the preparation of O from KClOs- Certain chemical compounds at high tempe- ratures are dissociated from each other, as NH^l at high temperatures forms NHs + HC1. Chemical union is promoted by finely dividing the substances ; thus finely-divided metals, as iron or lead, take fire in the air, uniting with O. Alteration of temperature alters the affinity ; thus mercury heated to its boiling-point absorbs oxygen, which it libe- rates at a higher temperature ; also BaO ab- sorbs O at a low heat, forming BaOg, and gives it off at higher temperatures. Strong bases generally replace weaker bases ; thus alkalies precipitate oxides of iron, &c. "The affinity which held together the elements of the organic substances is destroyed by the cause which occasioned their death, and they are set free to obey new affinities and form new compounds." Todd t Bowman : Phytiol. Anat., i. 12. 2. Affinity of solution is such an affinity as exists between a soluble salt and the fluid in which it is dissolved. Till the liquid is satu- rated with the salt the two can combine in an indefinite ratio, instead of being limited to the fixed proportions in which alone chemical affinity operates. IV. Nat. Phil. Current affinity : The force of voltaic electricity. V. Psychol. : An alleged attraction existing between persons, generally of the opposite sex ; a supposed union or attraction of minds. Also the person exerting such influence. (A doc- trine of spiritualism.) * af f ire , adv. [AFIKE.] affirm, *af-ferme', v.t. & i. [In Fr. affirmer ; Sp". afirmar ; Port, affirmar; ItaL afermare, affirmare, all fr. Lat. affirmo = (1) to make steady, to corroborate, (2) to assert positively : ad used intensively ; firmo = to strengthen); finnus := firm.] A. Transitive: L Ordinary Language : * 1. To strengthen, to confirm. " The Pape set that terme, for his hopyng wag The pes thei suld aferme, for dred of harder cas." a. Brufine, p. 31. IT See also B. 2. To assert positively, to allege confidently, to aver. (Followed by the objective case or by that, introducing the statement asserted.) (a) In a general sense : "... a mere speculative proposition which many members might be willing to affirm without scruti- nising it severely." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxv. " And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirme I that it was even so " Acts xii. 15. (6) Spec. (Srripture) : To teach dogmati- cally, to preach. "... these things I will that thou affirm con- stantly." Titut iii. 8. II. Technically: Law Ord. Lang. : To confirm the judg- ment of a legal decision ; to ratify a law. late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, wild, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, aa. oa = e. ey - a. qu = Itw, affirmable affliction 109 B. Intransitive: 1. Ord. Lang. : To declare strongly or posi- tively. 2. Law : To make a declaration solemnly before a court of law, or l>efore a magistrate, with the object of confirming a fact ; or to having an affirmation administered to (one) by way of continuation, or as a sub- stitute 'for an oath : as, The witness affirmed to the fact ; or, He was affirmed to the fact. (Webster.) t af-f irm -a-ble, a. [AFFIRM.] That may be affirmed. " Th.iHe attributes and conceptions that were applic- able mid afflrmable of him when present, are now affi:->nti'ile and applicable to him though past." 21 ale : Origin qf Mankind. * af-f Irm '-a-bljf, adv. [AFFIRMABLE.] In a way capable of affirmation ; with certainty. of firm 91190, * af-f Irm -auiwje, s. [Lat. uffirmansi pr. par. otaffirmo.] [AFFIRM.] 1. Confirmation, ratification of a voidable act. " This statute did bat restore an ancient statute, which was itself also made but in affirmance of the common law." Bacon. t 2. Affirmation, declaration. "And e'en when sober truth prevails throughout, They swear it, till affirmance breeds a doubt." Covrper: Conversation. af-f Irm ant, a. [Lat. fffirmans.] [AFFIRM- ANCE. ] 1. Gen. : One who makes an affirmation. 2. Specially. Law : One who makes a solemn declaration in lieu of an oath. if-f Irm-a -tion, * af-f ynn-a'-cSMn, . [In FT. affirmation ; Sp. afirmacion ; Ital. a/ermazione, all fr. Lat. affirmatio.] [AFFIRM.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of affirming anything. 1. The act of confirming anything. " The learned in the laws of our land observe, that f-f Irm -at-Ive, a. & s. [In FT. affirmatif; Sp. affirmative; ItaL a/ermatlvo, all from Lat. qffirmativus.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : L Confirmatory, imparting confirmation to. 2. Positive ; dogmatical in assertion. " Be not confident and affirmative in an uncertiin matter; but report things Modestly and temperately. according to the degree of that persuasion which is, or ought to be, begotten by th.- efficacy of the authority or the reason inducing thee." Taylor. 3. Pertaining to that which asserts, as opposed to denying a statement or proposi- tion. " . . . rather answers to objections than the ade- quate materials of affirmative conviction." Gladitonc: Studies of Earner, i. 70. H, Technically: 1. Logic Gram. : In the same sense as A , I. 3. * 2. Algebra : Positive, as opposed to nega- tive ; having the sign plus + denoting addition, as opposed to minus denoting subtraction. "As in algebra, where affirmative quantities vanish or cease, there negative ones begin : so in uiechauicks. where attraction ceases, there a repulsive virtue uught to succeed." Jfeuton : Optic*. B. As substantive : That which affirms, as opposed to that which deuies. f Used with the definite article before it 1. In a general sense : "For the affirmative we are now to answer such proofs of theirs, as have been before alleged." Hooker. " Whether there are such beings or uot. 'tis sufficient for my purixj.*:. that many have believed the ajirina- tioe'Dryden. "The question is, of course, wholly distinct from that higher one. whether there exists a Creator and Kuler of the universe ; and this has been answered in the affirmative by the highest intellects that have ever lived. "Darwin: Veicent of Man, pt L. ch. ii. 2. Specially. Parliamentary or other voting : That side of a question voted on which affirms, in opposition to that which denies. "The Whigs, who had a decided majority in the Lower House, were all forthc^rma'ine. Macaulay Hiit. Bny., ch. xi. 3. Logic : An affirmative pregnant is an affirmative implying a negation. af-f inn '-at-Ive-ljr, adv. [AFFIRMATIVE.] 1. In an affirmative manner, positively. "... to the end that though I cannot positively or affirmatively advise your majesty, or propound unto you framed particulars." Bacon: Adv. of Learn., bk. L 2. "Yes" in place of "no." In a way to render support to a motion submitted to one. "The people answered affirmatively.' Carlvle: Beroet and Bero-WortHip, Lect. IV. * af-f Irmed', pa. par. & a. [AFFIRM.] af-f irm'-er, s. [AFFIRM.] One who affirms. " If by the word virtue, the afflrmer intends our whole duty to God and man, and the denier, by the word virtue, means only courage, or at most our duty toward our neighbour, without including in the idea of it the duty which we owe to God." Watti: Logic. af-f Irm -ing, pr. par. [AFFIRM.] af-f IX , v.t. (pa. par. affixed, affix!). [Lat affims, pa. par. of affigo = to fasten to, to fix on : ad = to, and Jigo = to fix ; supine fixum.] [See AFFICHE.] L Lit. : To fix to the end of, to append to, to annex, to subjoin ; also to fix to any part of. "... the Great Seal was affixed." Macaulay : Hitt. JSng., ch. xxiv. "... whereas should they [white cabbage butter- flies] affix them [their e<;gsj to the leaves of a plant im- proper for their food." Kan : On the Creation. II. Figuratively: 1. To fix. (Followed by on or upon.) " Her modest eyes, abashed to behold So many gazers as on her do stare, Upon the lowly ground affixed are." Spenttr. 2. To connect with, to unite with. " He that has settled In his mind determined ideas, with names affixed to them, will be able to discern their differences one from another." Locke. if -fix, s. (pi. af-fix-es, *af-fix-a). [In Ger. affixum; Fr. affixe, fr. Lat. affixus, pL n. affixa joined to, pa. par. of affigo.] [AFFIX, v.] A word or a portion of a word united to the latter portion of another one, and in general modifying its signification ; a suffix. If The plural of this word came into the English language first as affixa. " In the Hebrew language the noun has its affixa, to denote the pronouns possessive or relative" Clarke : "... fashioning that new-learned language to their own innovation of points, affixet, and conjugations." Bowell : Lett., ii. 60. af-f ixcd , * af-f ixt', pa. par. & a. [AFFIX.] af-f ix -ing, pr. par. [AFFIX.] t af-flx'-i-O'n, s. [Lat. affixio = an addition, or supplement] The act of affixing; the state of being affixed, or fixed to anything. " Six several times do we find that Christ shed bis blood : in his circumcision, in his agonies, in his crowning, in his scourging, in his affiiion, in bis transfixion." B/>. Bal! : Works, ii. 32 * af-f ixt', pa- par. [AFFIX.] * af-f Ix'-tiire, s. [AFFIX, v.] That which is affixed. (Drake.) H Now superseded by FIXTURE (q.v.). af-fla'-tion, s. [AFFLATUS.] The act of " blowing or breathing upon ; the state of being blown or breathed upon. af-fla'-tus, s. [Lat. = a blowing or breathing " on, a blast, a breath : affiatum, supine o( afflo = to blow on : or ad = to, and flatus = a blowing, a breathing ; fto = to blow. ] L Lit. : A breath or blast of wind. IL Figuratively: 1. TheoL : The inspiration by the Spirit of God of a prophet, imparting to him power to see such future events as God may be pleased to reveal to him. " The poet writing against his genius, will lie like a prophet without his afflat ut.~ Spenct: On th 2. Ord. Lang. : The divine impartation to poets and others of genius. af-flict', v.t. [From Lat. ajflictus, pa. par. of affligo = (1) to fling, strike, or dash against or down ; (2) to damage, to ruin, to weaken, to cast down : ad = to, and fligo to strike, to strike down.] 1. To inflict on one for some considerable time, or even for a briefer period, bodily pain or anything else fitted to produce mental dis- tress. "Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens." Ex-* o /tylttone, c. Til af-flict -ed-ness, s. [AFFLICTED.] The quality or state of being afflicted ; affliction. "Thou art deceived if thou thinkest God delights In the misery and affiictedness of his creatures." Bpi Ball: Balm ofGUead, c. 2, i 6. af-flict'-er, . [AFFLICT.] One who afflicts. af-flict '-Ing, pr. par. & o. [AFFLICT.] 1. As present participle: In senses corre- sponding to those of the verb. 2. As adjective : Fitted to produce distress or trouble ; calamitous, afflictive. " What, when we fled amain, pursued and struck With heaven's afflicting thunder, and besought The deep to shelter us? " Milton : P. L.. bk. ii. af-flict'-ing-ljf, adv. [AFFLICTING.] In an afflicting manner. af -flic -tion, s. [In FT. affliction ; Sp. ajliccion; ' Ital. affiizione, all fr. Lat. afflictio.] [AFFLICT.J t L The act of afflicting. IL The state of being afflicted ; the state of being subjected to pain or over-fatigue of body, or to mental distress. " Look upon mine affliction and my pain ; and lorgiv* all my sins." ft. xxv. 18. m. That which tends to produce continued bodily pain pr mental distress ; a calamity, a troable, a trial. " God hath seen mine affliction, and the labour of my hands." Gen. xxxi. 42. " The calamity of Moab Is near to come, and his) affliction hasteth fast." Jer. xlviii. 16. ^[ In this sense it is frequently used in the plural. " Oh, tell me life Is in th} vMce How much affliction! were thy choice, And sloth and ease thy scorn." Cooper : Trant. fr. Ouion, "Jot of the Cram. * T Bread of affliction : (a) Bread given to prisoners in jail ; bread doubtless inferior in quality, and designed to be distasteful to the eater. "And say. Thus salth the king. Put this fellow In the prison, and feed him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I return in peace. t Chron. xviiL 26. (6) Unleavened bread consumed by Divine command at certain religious fasts and feasts. "Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it : seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of affliction." Dut. xvi. I IV. Abstract for concrete: An afflicted per- son, a person in poverty or distress. " Then grant what here all sons of woe obtain ; For here affiir~ion never pleads in vain Pope : Bomer' t Odyucy. bk. viit, SI, U. boil, bo^; pout, jo%l; cat, 96!!, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -(ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -blc, -die, -- - bel, del. 110 afflictive affray af-flict'-ive, a. [In Fr. afflict If; Sp. aflictivo ; Ital. ajftittivo.] [AFFLICT.] Giving pain, dis- tressing. "All this from Jove's afflictive hand we hear." Pope : Homer'! Iliad, bk. xiv., Ti ftf-flict'-iive-ljf', CM/V. [AFFLICTIVE.] In an afflictive manner ; in a way to cause distress. "The fallen angels, having acted their first irt in heaven, are made sharply miserable by transition, and more afflict iveli/ feel the contrary state of hell.' Browne : ChriJ. ilor., x. i af-fllght' (gh mute), *. [In A.S. ajlygan = to drive away, to put to flight.] Flight, hasty departure. " Of the gripe he had a sight How she new in affliyht.' Torrent of Portugal, p. 84. * af-fllg '-It, pa. par., as if from a verb aJJUge. [Lat. affiigo to afflict.] [AFFLICT.] (Maunde- ville.) (HalliweU.) taffloof, *aff-lufe, adv. [ALOOF.] 1. Off-hand, unpremeditated, extempore ; on the spur of the moment " But I shall scribble down some blether Just <:lean aff-loof." Burnt : Epistle to J. Laprailt. 2. Forthwith, immediately. " Sae I was ca'd into the preceence, and sent av. a affloof tae sper ye out an' bring ye tae speak tae the muckle fo'k. 1 '-*. Patrick, i. 76. &f '-flu-en9e, t af-flu-en-cy\ *. [In Fr. afflne.nct; Sp. afluenzia ; Port, afflutncia; I tal. affluenza ; Lat. ajfluentia, fr. affluens = flowing to.] L The state of flowing to. (Lit. and jig.) "... a perpetual ajftuency of animal spirits." AMisiin: Spectator, No. 247. II. The act or series of acts of thronging to. " I shall not relate the affluence of young nobles from hence into Spain, after the voice of our prince being there had been noised." Wotton: Reliq.; Life of Buckingham. IIL That which flows to (one). Specially : 1. Wealth of money, or other material property. "... a youth of misery was concluded with an old age of elegance, affluence, and eaae."0oldtmith : Xuayn, iii. 2. Wealth of emotion, intellect, or any other immaterial thing. " O precious hours ! O golden prime. And affluence of love and time ! " Longfellow : The Old Clock on the Stain. 4f-flu-ent, a. & . [In Fr. affluent; Sp. aflu- ente ; Port, and Ital. affluente, fr. Lat. afmens, pr. par. of affluo = to flow towards or to : ad = to, and fluo = to flow.] I. As adjective : 1. Lit. : Flowing to. "... which are afterwards to be increased and raised to a greater bulk by the affluent blood that is transmitted out of the mother's body." Harvey : On Consumption. 2. Fig. : Abounding in wealth. (a) Abounding in material wealth. " Lifted at length, by dignity of thought And dint of genius, to an affluent lot, He laid his head in luxury's soft lap?' Cowper: Table Talk. (ft) Abounding in intellectual, emotional, or other immaterial wealth. "And fish of every fin thy seas afford. Their affluent Joys the grr.tefnl realms confess, And bless the Power that still delights to bless." Pope: Homer' t Odyaey, bk. xlx., 13** IL As substantive : The tributary of a river. "Mississippi d.', the great water), the most im- portant river of North America, and. with the Mis- souri, its principal affluent, the longest in the world." Keith Johnttone : Gazetteer. af-flii-ent-ly, adv. [AFFLUENT.] In an afflu- ent manner ; abundantly. af flu -cut -ness, s. [AFFLUENT.] Affluency, abundance of wealth. f flux, affluxlon (af fiuk shim), s. [From Lat. ajjlurus, pa. par. of affluo to flow to.] 1. A flowing to. " An animal that must lie still receives the afflux of colilcr or wanner, clean or foul water, as it happens to come to it." Locke. 2. That which flows to. " An inflammation, either simple, consisting of an hot and sanguineous afflurion, or else denominable fr .m other humours, according unto the predominancy of melancholy, phlegm, or cooler." Brovme : Vulgar *af-f5nd', pret., as if from a verb affindan. [A. a aflndan = to find.] " A inoneth after a man myghtte horn affond Lyaud still on the growiul." Huntyna of the Hare, 253. * af-fong', v.t. [AFONOE.] * af for age, s. [Fr. afforer = to value.] [AKFEER. ] A duty formerly paid in France to the lord of a district for permission to stll wine or other liquor within his seigniory. * af-for'9e, * a-fbr^e, v . t. [A.N. a/orcer; Fr. forcer ; Low Lat. aflorcio. ] 1. To force, to compel. (MS. Lincoln.) (HalliweU.) ' Me to aforce is in his thought." Arthour and Merlin, p. 83. To aforce one's self: To labour to do a thing ; to exert one's self. " And hav nfarcede hoin the more the hethene away to drive. Kobert of (1'oueeHer. *2. To add to, to increase, to strengthen. (Blount, &,c.) *af-for'$e, *af-for'se, *a-fbVse, adv. [Fr. forcer.] As if commanded by force ; of neces- sity. " Than ffelle it afforse to ffllle hem ageyne." Deposition of Richard II., p. 28. * af formic merit, * af for 91 a ment, 5. [AFFOBCE.] Law : 1. The act of strengthening. 2. The state of being strengthened, as "an afforcement of the assize." (Will: Whartoris Law Lexicon. ) 3. That which affords strength ; specially a fortress, a stronghold, a fortification. (Blount.) afford, * a-for'the, v.t. & i. [Properly aford, from" A.S. ge-forthian, iforthian = to further, promote, from forth,.] [FORTH. Fua- THEK, AFORTHE.] A. Transitive : L To put forth, to bring forwards, to pro- duce. (Used of fruits, of money, or other property of any kind, or, indeed, of anything.) "A large proportion of those divines who had no benefices, or whose benefices were too small to afford a comfortable revenue, lived in the houses of laymen." Macaula;/ : llisf. Eng., ch. iii. "... fuses easily, and affurds a black pearl a little blebby." Dana, : Min., 5th ed., p. 612. IL To bestow, to confer ujton, to grant to. (Followed by two objectives, one of the person receiving the boon, and the other of the boon itself; or with one objective, that of the boon, with to prefixed to the person to whom it is given.) " The party whose principles afforded him no guarantee would lie attached to him by interest." Macaulan : Hist. Eny., ch. vii. If Sometimes, though rarely, afford is ap- plied to the opposite of a boon. IIL To be able to incur a certain expense ; or bear the loss of certain pecuniary or other material advantages. 1. To be able to spend or give away, without permanent diminution of one's resources. ". . . luxuries which few could afford to pur- chase." Macaulay : Hint. Eng., ch. xii. 2. To be able to sell at a profit, or at least without loss. (See v.i.) 3. To be able to incur an expenditure of feeling, or anything else not of a pecuniary or material kind. " The same errours run through all families where there is wealth enough to afford that their sons may be good for nothing." Swift : Mod, Educ. ". . . He could afford to suffer With those whom lie saw svffer." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. 1. B. Intransitive : To be able to sell. " They fill their magazines in times of the greatest plenty, that so they may afford cheajier. and increase the public revenue at a small expense of its members." Addison on Italy. af-ford'-ed, pa. par. & a. [AFFORD.] * af-for'-dell, a. [Scotch fordel = ready for future use.] Alive. (Scotch.) " Of his brether sum ar dead, utheris yet afftrdett." MS. Ural Arbuthnot Family. (Jameson, Huppl.} af-fbrd'-Ing, pr. par. [AFFORD.] * af ford ment, *. [AFFORD.] Grant, do- nation. H Todd says of a/ordment, " A word much wanted. " " . . your forward helps and affordments to Mr. Purchas in the production of his voluminous woi k " Lord : Disc, of the Sect of the Haitians (1630). Dedlc. * af-fbr'e, v.t. [A.S. fore = before.] To pro* iuote, to strengthen, to render effective. " Heete and moisture directyth ther passages With green ferraice affore yong corages." L'jdgate : Minor Poems, p. 244. If Possibly a mistake for aforce (q.v.). af for'-est, v.t. [Low Lat. a/oresto : Lat. ad = to, and foresta = forest.] To convert into forest. " It apjwareth by Charla de Forei'a that he atforeited many woods." Sir John Jiaviel : On Ireland. af-for-est-a'-tion, s. [AFFOREST.] The act or process of converting cultivated land into forest ; the state of being so transmuted. "The charter de Forexta was to reform the en- croachments made in the time of Richard I. and Henry II-. who had made new afforest' a< ions, and much extended the rigour of the forest laws." Bait . Com. Law of Eng. af-for'-est-ed, pa. par. & a. [AFFOREST.] af-for'-est-mg, pr. par. [AFFOREST.] *af-formo, v.t. [Lat. ad = to ; formo = to shape, to fashion ; forma = form, figure, shape. ] To conform. " To hym that is most honourable Afforme your maners and entent." Doct. of Good Servauntes, p. S. * af-forn', prep. [AFORNE.] Before. (MS. Ashmole.) (Halliwell.) *a-forst', *a-furst', *a-ferst , a. [ATHIRST. J "Thirsty. " Not halffe ynowh thereof he hadde, Oft he was a/ont." Tiie Frcra i the Boy, ir. " A-ferit hy were for weryuesse, So sore that uas ende.' J/rf. Coll. Trin. * aff '-put, t aff-put -ting, s. [Scotch off = otf ; Eng. put.} Delay, or some pretence for it. (Scotch.) * af-fra ie, s. [Fr. affrayer = to frighten.] f AFFRAY.] Fear. " But yet I am in grete affraie, Lest thou shokknt not due as I saie." Human nl of the Kate. 4,397. * af - fra' - mynge, s. [A.S. framian=to frame.] " Framynge or afframynye. or wynnvnge. Quorum, emolumentum." Prompt. Paro., p. 176. * af-fran'-chise, v.t. [In Fr. a/ranchir = to make free ; Ital. u/rancare.] To make free, * af ftran'-Qhised, pa. par. [AFFRANCHISE.] * af-fran'-?h3t|e-ment, s. [In Fr. affran- chissement.] The nc.t of making free ; the act of emancipating from more or less galling servitude. af fran'-chif -ing, pr. par. [AFFRANCHISE.] af-fraj)', v.t. & i. [Fr. f rapper = to strike.] [RAP.] 1. Trans. : To encounter, to strike down. " I have been trained u in warlike stoure, To tosstn speare ami shield, and to affrap The warlike ryder." Spenter: F. ^., II. ii. . 2. Intrans. : Same sense as No. 1 (an objec- tive case being implied). "They beene ymett, both ready to nffrap." Spenter: F. .. II. i. M. t af-fray', v.t. (pa. par. affray ed, afraied). [Fr. a/rayer to frighten, especially with su'lden noise as of something crashing ; Low Lat. exfrido = to disturb the peace, from Tout. fridh = peace.] [AFFRAYED, AFRAID.] 1. To rouse out of a sleep or swoon. " I was out of my swowne affraiile." Govier: Conf. A man., bk. viii. 2. To frighten. " Pray let us first, sayd Salyrane, entreat The m-xn by gentle mcaiies to let us in. And afterwards affray with cruel threat." Spenser : F. Q., IIL It. 1 " Oh, now I would they had cuan^ed voices too : Since arm from nrni that voice doth us affray." Shakctji. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. J. 3. To put in doubt. "To affraye one or put one In doubt." ffuldet : Diet af-ft'ay', * [In Fr. effroi = noise, outcry ; ' Arm. e/reyza and effrey. See v.t.] A. Ordinary Language : L Objectively : * 1. Commotion, tumult. fate. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt, or. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. 6,03 = 0. ey = a, qu - kw affray ed affrontin gly ill " Who lived ever in swiche delite o' day, That him lie moved oilier conscience, Or iro, or talent, or som kin affray." Chaucer: C. T., 6.537. 2. A fight between two or more persons, whether it take place in public or private. T More generally written FRAY. IL Subjectively : Fear, fright, terror ; the result of such commotion or fray. (Scotch.) " Stonayit sa gretly than thai war, Throw the force of that fyrst assay, That thai war in till uri't affray. Barbour, ix. toi, MS. U ami f son.} B. Technically: Law : A fight between two or more persons which takes place in public. When in private it is called an assault. "AffraytdTom affraier. to terrify) are the fighting of two or more persons in some public place, to the terror of his Majesty's subjects : for. if the fighting be In private, it is no affray, but an attault. Black- Itone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. xi. "Little affrayi, such as, at every great pageant. keep the communications clear, were exaggerated with all the artifice* of rhetoric." Macaulay : Hilt. Ens/., ch. XI. af frayed, * af f rayd , * af fraid c, pa. par. [AFFRAY/AFRAID.] "The! remeived from the sege and were affrayed." Warkimrth : Chron., p. 2. " With that the darts which his right hande did straine, Full dreadfully he shook that all did quake, And clapt on hye his coulourd wiiiges twain, That all his many it affraide. did make." Spemer: F. Q., lit xii 2a af fray er, af-firay'yor, s. [AFFRAY.] One who takes part as a principal in an affray. " Every private mail being present before or in and during the time of an attray ought to stay the affrayort, and to part them, and to put them in sunder, but may not hurt them if they resist him ; neither may he imprison them, for that he is but a private man." Dalian: Country Jutlice (162$). af-fray -mSnt, s. [Fr. e/rayer = to frighten. ] Law: 1. The offence of terrifying a person by brandishing a weapon against him. 2. An aft'ray. af frayne, *af-freyn'e, *a-freyn'e, v.t. [A.S. frcegn, pret. of frignan = to know by asking, to inquire, to interrogate, to hear, to learn.] To ask, to question. " 1 affrayned hym first From whenues he come." Piert Ploughman. af-fray'-ir, s. [AFFRAYER.] t affrcight (af frat ), v.t. [Ger. befrachten; Fr. a/reter.] To hire a ship for the convey- ance of goods. 1J Now generally written FREIGHT. affreighted (af fra -ted), pa. par. fAF- FREIOHT.J affreighter (af-frat'-er), s. [Eng. af- frcight; -er. In Fr. u/reteur.] One who hires or charters a ship for the conveyance of goods ; one who freights a sliip. allreighting (af-frat-lng), pr. par. [AF- FREIGHT.] affreightment (af frat' ment), 5. [Eng. affreight ; -ment.] ' The act of hiring or chartering a ship for the conveyance of goods. [CHARTER PARTY.] *a-frend, v.t. [AFFRIEND.] *af-frSt', s. [Ital. affrettamen to = haste, hurry ; a/retare = to hasten.] A rencounter, a colli- sion, an attack, an assault. " Their steel-bed speares they strongly coueht, and met Together with impetuous rage and furs.-, That with the terrour of their fierce affret They rudely drove to ground both man and hone." Spemer: f. ., III. ix. 16. aT fri, * af fra, s. pi. [A.N.] Bullocks, horses, or other animals fitted for ploughing. [AVER, B.] af -fric'-tlon, s. [Lat. africtvs = a rubbing against ; affrico = to rub against.] The act or process of rubbing one thing against another ; the state of being so rubbed ; friction. " I have divers times observed in wearing silver- tilted swords, that if they rubbed upon my cluaths. 11 they were of a light-coloured cloth, the affrktion would quickly blacken them." flojtf*. U Now written FRICTION. af-friend, *af trend, v.t. [A.S. frcond, freend= friend. J To make friends, to reconcile. " Where when she saw that cruell war so ended. And deadly foes so faithfully afrrndfd." Spemer: F. ., IV. iiL SO. * af friend'-ed, af trend -ed, pa, par. [AFKUIEND.] t af fright' (fin mute), v.t. [A.S. afyrhtan = to frighten.] To inspire with sudden and lively fear, to frighten, to terrify. It was followed by at or with placed before the object of di-ead. 1i Now almost superseded by FRIGHT (q.v.). " To keep thy sharp woes waking, wretched I, To imitate tnee well, against my heart Will tix a sharp knife, to affright mine eye," Hhakeap. : Tarquin and Lucrecv. af-fright' (gh mute), s. [From the verb. In " Fr. effroi.] 1. Fright, the emotion of fear suddenly inspired and rising to a considerable height H Used chiefly in poetry. " They lay like fawns reposing. But uow, upstarting with affright. At noise of man and steed, Away they fly to left, to right" Wordtimrth: The Seven Slttert. 2. That which inspires fright, an object of dread, a terrible object. " I see the gods Upbraid our sufTriugs, and would humble them. By sending these affrights, while we are here : That wo might laugh at their ridiculous fear.'' OenJonton: Cut it inf. taf-fright'-ed, taf- fright (gh mute), pa. par. & a. [AFFRIGHT.] As adjective : " From Bruno's forest screams the nffriyhttd Jay." Wnrdtiwrth : Dvtcriptive .SJtsfcAe*. If The form a/right is rare, and found only in poetry. furies made uprore. Upenier : F. ., II. T. 87. * af-ftight'-e'd-ly (gh mute), adv. [AF- FRIGHTED.] In an aftrighted manner ; in a way to indicate fright. " The thunder of their rage anrl I olstrous struggling make The neighbouring forests round ei-seiled by FRIGHTFUL (q.v.). *af-fright'-ful-ly (gh mute), adv. [ AFFRIGHT- "FUL.J In a frightful manner ; frightfully. J Now superseded by FRIGHTFULLY (q.v.). af-fright'- Ing (gh mute), pr. par. OF. FRIGHT.] * af-fright' -ment (gh mute), s. [AFFRIGHT.] ^he state of being frightened ; fright, dread. ' Passionate words, or blows from the tutor, fill the chil I's mind with terrour and iiffrightment : which immediately takes it wholly up. ami leaves no room for other impressions." Locke : On Education, af froit'-lie, adv. [Fr. effroyr = to frighten. " (Scotch.) Affrightedly. (Rvdd.) af-front , * a frount , v. t. & i. [O. Fr. afrnn- ter; Fr. a/roitter (1) to face, Ci) to affront ; Sp. afrmitar = to confront; Port, afrontar, afrontar ; Ital. affronta.re, in engage in front, to attack : all from Lat. ad = to, and frons, genit. frontis = the forehead, the front.] [FRONT.] A. Transitive : Essential meaning : To meet face to face, to confront. U Trench considers a/rnnt to have originally meant to strike on the face. Wedgwood and many others think it was to meet face to face. 1. To do so without its being implied that such an encounter is a hostile one. " For we have closely sent for Hamlet hither ; That he, as 'twere by accident, may here Affront Ophelia." Shaketp . Hamlft. UL 1. 2. To do so with the implied meaning that the encounter is hostile. (o) Of individuals : -He highly leapt out of his place of rest, And rushing forth into the empty field. Against Cambello fiercely him addrest. Who him affronting sooiie to ftyht was ready prest.* Spemer: f. Q., IV. IiL 22. (6) Of armw'-s : To confront i^ a hostile manner, to engage in a battle with. " Kkilf ull captaines, in arraunging their battaile*. place first in the vantguard thieke and strong squa- drons to affront the uliemie." Uolland: Ammi'inui Marcellinui, b. xlv. (e) Fig.: Of anything wholly immaterial : To confront, to defy. " I have affronted death, "-flyron .- Manfred, ii. I "... Yea, often placed Within his sanctuary itsvli their shrines, Aboratautloot ; iuid with cursed things His holy rites and solemn feasts profan'd, And with their darkness durst aff.-ont his light." M.Uon: P L. Ik. I. 3. To insult one to tho face by language or demeanour. "... that a man who was known not to hav* signed ran considerable risk of being puulicly "/ fronted." Macaulai/: Uiit. Eng., ch. xxi. II In this sense the omnipresent God may be the object of affront. " The air of insolence nffrontt your God, You need his pardon and provoke his rod." Cuwper: Conrertat ion. 4. Colloquially. In a looser sense : To slight one, either in his presence or in his absence. "... that his Majesty would never have been so grossly affronted abroad if he had not first beeu affronted at home." Macautaj ; Sat. Eng., ch. xxv. B. Intransitive : To offer an insult to. If In the example there is probably an ellipsis to be supplied, in which case the verb would become transitive. " Your preparation can affront no less Than what you hear of ; come more, f' r more) you're ready." Shaketp. : CymbMne, iv. s. af-front', *. [From the verb. In Fr. afrwtt ; ' Sp. cjrenta; Port, a/ronta ; ItaL a/roittu.] * 1. An encounter face to face. (o) Not hostile. "Only, sir, this I must caution yon of. in your affront or salute, never to move your hat." <.nn; TuQuoqite (b) Hostile : An attack. "But he met with no other affront from Apollyia quite through this valley." Banyan: PUgrim't Pro- grea, pt L IT On affront : Face to face. (MS. Ash- mole.) (Halliwell.) t 2. Chiefly Scotch : The disgrace or shame resulting from defeat. " Autonius attacked the pirates of Crete. nd by hii too great presumption was defeated : niwn the sense of which affront he died with grief." Arbuthnot : Coin*. 3. Disrespect offered to the face ; contuma- cious treatment by word or demeanour ; an insult, or something which, falling short of insult, is still fitted to stir up resentment. " He had been apprehensive that the common peoples absence had given so many proofs of to Popery, would otfer hi who during his absence had giv , affront. ' Macaulay : Hitt. Eng , ch. x. II In this sense the word may be used of God or his worship. "... oft have they violated The temple, oft the law, with foul affrontt, Abominations rather, as did ..nee Antiochus." Milton : P. R.. bk. Hi. 4. Colloquially: Slight disrespect offered to one, either in his presence or in his absence. af fron tde. [Fr.J Heraldry : 1. With the forehead or face towards one. 2. Face to face, as con- tradistinguished from back to back. [See Ar>- DOHSED.] 1[ In this latter sense confrontee, or the phrase " confronting one an- other," is more fre- quently employed. 3. Standing at gaze. af-front -ed, pa. par. & a. [AFFRONT, v.] "... who shows favour to the few men of letters who deserve it inflict* on the many the miseries of disappointed hope, of affronted pride, of jealousy cruel as the grave, Macau/ay Hitt. ng.. ch. xxir. af fr6nt'-ed-ly, adv. (AFFRONTED.) In- sultingly. "His majesty hath observed that ever since hi* coming to the crown the popular sort of lawyers hava been the men that i:inst aff,-on edit in all Parliament* have trodden u;>n his prerogative." Bacon. af-frint'-Sd-nSss, *. [Eng. a/ronted.] "Great impudence." (Skinner.) af-front -er, s. [AFFRONT.] One who affront*. af-front'-ing, pr. par. [AFFRONT.] af-fro'nt'-Ing-ly, adv. [AFFRONTING.] lu manner calculated to affront. AFFRONTEK. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist. -Ing. -dan = shan. tion, -sion = shun ; -lon, -tion = zhun. - 1 ious, slous, -clous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, del, ewe - V. 112 affrontive afore fftf-front'-ive, a. [En" affront.} Involving " affront, calculated to affront, offensive. " How much more affrontiee is it to despise mercy ruling by the gulden sceptre of pardon than by the iron rod of a penal law ! "South : Serm. on Restoration. affront ive ness, . [AFFRONTIVE.] The quality of being fitted to affront. (Ash.) aff set, . [Scotch af = off ; Eng. set.] 1. The act of putting away, dismission. 2. An excuse, a pretence. " But words I wiuna langer using be. Nor will sic affsett do the turn with me." Roa: Belenore, p. 85. 1 aif -side, s. [Scotch aff off, and Eng. side. ] The farther side of any object. taff T ta-kin, s. [Scotch o/=off; takin = taking.] The habit of taking off, or exposing others to ridicule. (Jameson : Svppl.) *af-fund', v.t. [Lat. a/undo= .o pour on : 'ad = to, and /undo = to pour.] To pour on. * af fu'se, v.t. [From Lat. a/u&is, pa par. of affundo = to pour on : ad to, and /undo = to pour.] To pour upon. "I first nffused water on the compressed beans till the tube seemed wholly fulL" Boyle : Works, iv. 568. * af-fu'sed, pa. par. Si a. [AFFUSE.] As adjective : " 1 poured acid liquors to try if they contained any volatile salt or spirit, which would probably have dis- covered itself by making an ebullition with the af- fuxed liquor." Boyle. af fu -sing, pr. par. [AFFUSE.] af-fu'-sion, . [AFFUSE.] 1. Gen. : The act of pouring upon, the state of being poured upon. " Upon the affusion of a tincture of galls it imme- diately became as black as ink." Grew: Musaum. 2. Med. : The pouring of water upon the body as a remedial agent in disease. * af-fy', * af-f Ie', * a-fye , * a-fy ghe (gh mute), v.t. & i. [Fr. affier.] L Transitive : 1. To affiance, to betroth. "And wedded be thou to the hags of hell For during to affy a mighty lord Unto the daughter of a worthless king. Having neither subject, wealth, nor diadem." Shakesp. : King Benry 17.. Part If., iv. L 2. To bind, to unite, to join, to ally. "... so that personal respects rather seem to affie me tmto that synod [Doit]." Montagu : Appeal to Ccuar. IL Intransitive : To trust, to confide in. * af-fy '-aun9e, *. [AFFIANCE. ] Af -ghan (h mute), adj. & s. As adjective : Belonging to the country Afghanistan. As substantive : A native of Afghanistan. ftf ' ghan i/i mute), i. A rug or slumber-robe crocheted from soft worsted, usually in fancy patterns and bright colors. * af -god-ness, s. [A.S. afgodnet = idolatry : fr. afgod = an idol.] Idolatry. A-field, adv. [Eng. a; field.] 1. Literally: L To the field. " We drove a-fleld."JfOton : Lycidat. 2. In the field. " And little lads with pipes of corn. Sat keeping beasts a-field." 014. Ballad*. L 831 (Todd.) IL Fig. : Extensively abroad. "... but the words of a First Minister of the English Crown fly too easily afield." Times, March 25, 1876. * a-f il'e (1), v. [ A. S. afylan = to foul, to defile. ] To defile. " Alas ! hei> vide, y nere y-spll]ed ! For men me clepeith queue nftlrd." Kyng Alisaunder, 1,084. * a-f He (2), v. t. [Fr. affiUr = to sharpen.] To file. 1. Lit. : To file. 2. Fig. : To polish. " He must preche and well aflle his tongue." Chaucer: C. T., 714. * a filed (1), pa. par. [AFILE (1).] *a-filed' (2), * a-f I'-lid, pa. par. [AFILE (2).] * a-f in d, * a-f Ind'e (pa. par. afounde), v.t. [A.S. ufindan = to find.] To find. " And tho the Sarsenes afounde Her lord was slayn." Oc< apian, 1659. * a fin e (1), a-fyn', adv. or a. [Fr. fin = fine.] In perfection. 14 Till grapes be ripe and well a-flne." Romaunt of the Rose, 3,690. " Mete and dryuk they had afyn: Pyement, clare, and Reyuysche wyn." Launfal, 343. * a-fin'e (2), * %-fyn' adv. [A.8. a = on ; Fr. fin = the end, from Lat. finis = end.] In fine. * a-fing'-ret, a-fy"ng'-red, a. [Old form of a-hungered, from A.S. ofhungren = to hunger ; hungrig = hungry.] Hungry, a-hungered. " A vox gon out of tlie wode go Aflnyret so, that him wes wo He nes nevere in none wise Aflngret evour half so swithe." Of the Vox and of the Wolf (reign oi Edw. I.). (Relig. Antig., iL 272.) a-f ir'e, adv. [Eng. o ; fire. ] 1. Lit. : Burning. 14 Yet give us our despatch : I am hush'd until our city be aflre, And then I'll speak a little." Shakesp. : Coriolam.s, V. 3. 2. Fig. : Inflamed by passion. " This Jason young, the more she gan desere To look on him. so was she set a-Jlre With his beauty and his semelyness." Lydgate : Tale of Princes, ch. 5. * a-fi've, adv. [Eng. a = at or on ; five.] Into five pieces. 44 Sir Gil to him zan to drive That his spere brast a-fitie." Gy of Warwlke, p. 395. * a-flfi'me, v.i. [Eng. a = on; flame (q.v.).] To flame. * a-fla'-ming, pr. par. & a. [AFLAME.] "... the aflaminy fire." Appendix to W. Mapes, p. 291. a-flat', adv. [Eng. a = on ; flat.] Flat, level " with the ground. 44 . . . take a low tree and bow it, and lay all his branches aflat upon the ground." Bacon : flat. Hist., Cent. V., $ 426. * a-flaunt', adv. [Eng. a = on ; flaunt.] Dressed or equipped in a showy manner. 44 He sayled all aflaunt." Herring: Tale, 1598. (Balliwell.) "A merie gentleman, seeing a gallant that was bound for the Indies walk the streets, his hat all aflaunt, and befeatliered with all kinds of coloured plumes, said . . . "Copley : Wits, Fits, and Fancies (1614), p. 29. * a-flee' (pret. afled), v.i. [A.S. fleon, flion = to /Zee.] To flee, to escape. "Heshokehiseares And from grete feares He thought hym well aflee." Sir Thos. More : Worket (1557). * a-flight', * af-flyght'e (gh mute), v. [A.N.] To be afraid, to be troubled. [AFFLICT.] 44 Tho was the boy a_tflt/(/ht And durst not spcke." Octavian, 191. a-flo'at, adv. [Eng. a = on ; float.] L Literally : Ord. Lang. ecially sen I hard ther innocent men sa cruelly tormentit. Bellenden : Cron. , bk. i x., ch. 29. * a-flog en, pa. par. [A.S. flogen, pa. par. of fleogan(l) to fly, as a bird; (2) to flee.] Flown. " And were afloyen grete and smalle, And eke the umerel." MS. Ashmole. (HalHu-tll.) * a-flb're, adv. [A. S. a = on ; flor, flore = floor.} On the floor. (MS. Cantab.) (Halliwell^ * a-flyght'e (gh mute), v.i. [AFLIGHT.] * a-f 6', v.t. [AFONGE.] * a-foild', pa. par. [AFOILE.] *a-foile (pa. par. afuild), v.t. [A.N.J T foil, to cast down. " Al to miuhel thou art afaUd. Now the blod it ia acoild." ay of Warwike, p. 80. *a-fond'e, v.t. [A.S. afandian, afandigean m lo prove, to try.] To prove, to try. 14 And nys non ued wyth foule handlynge, Other other afondeth." W. de Shoreham. *a fonge, *af-fong', *a-fenge. *a-fo'. 'v.t. [A.S. a/on = to receive; afaugen and afeng = received, and afehtfi receives.] To take, to receive, to undertake. 14 And such myght wan yt so ys, then myght ther thorn That thou myght perauntre Rome wynne ar coma o'ght longe." Kobt. (Jlouc. (Beanie, ed. 1724, L L) " For nought that y might afo. Y nil betray therl, Tirri." Oy of Warvike, p. 199. fa-foot, *a-foot'e, *a-fo'te, *a fote, * a-vd'te, * a-uo'te, adv. [Eng. a = on ; foot; A.S. fot.fet.] I. Lit. : On foot ; not on horseback, or in a vehicle. 44 And many knew him, and ran afoot thither. Mark vi. 33. " It felle they foughten both afote." Oower MS. (Balliwell.) IL Figuratively: 1. Of persons: In motion, having com- menced to execute, or at least to plan an enterprise. "Kent. Of Albany and Cornwall's powers you heail not? Gent. Tis so, they are afoot." Sliakesp. : Sing Lear, iv. 3. 2. Of things : In action. "The matter being afoot." Shaktsp. : Measure for Meature, iv. 5. ta-fb're' (!? & Scotch), *a-for'-en,*a-f6r / - yene, * a-forn'e, * a-forn' (Eng.), prep. & adv. [A.S. eel = at ; fore.] The same as BEFORF., which has now almost entirely sup- planted it in ordinary use. A. As a prejiosition : L Of pluce : Before, in front of, as opposed to behind, or in the rear. 1. Generally: " The yonder house that stant aforyene vs." Chaucer : Trail., bk. a 2. Nautical. Afore the mast : Before the mast. (Used of a person, it means having no title at ordinary times to go on the quarter- deck, as being only a common sailor.) IL Of time : Before, earlier than. 44 For afore the harvest, when the bud Is perfect . . . ." Isa. xviii. 5. III. Figuratively: 1. In presence of. 44 Afore God I speak simply." B. Jonson : Every Man out of his Humour, It S, 2. Under the notice of. 3. Prior to in time ; superior to in nature or in dignity. 44 And in this Trinity none is afore or after other." Athaaasian Creed. B. As an adverb: L Of place : 1. In front, in the fore part. 44 Her lockes that loathlie were and hoarie gray Grew all afore, and loosely hong unrold. Spenser: F. Q., IL iv. 4 2. Before, in front, preceding the rest. 44 -fimilta, run you to the citadel, And tell my lord and lady what hath hap'd : Will you go on afore I " Shaketp. : Othello, v. t IL Of time: Before, anteriorly to, sooner than, in time past. 44 But it will be past sunset afore I get back free the Captain's . . ." Scott : Waverley, ch. IxviL IIL Fig. : Bather than. ". . . Aforen\ Endure the tyranny of such a tongue And such a pride." A Jonson : Mayn. Lady. C. In composition : *Tf In some cases afore is separated from the word in conjunction witli it by a hyphen ; in others the hyphen has disappeared. f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t Syrian, re, ce - e ; & = e. ey a. aforegoing aft 113 t a-fdre '-go-Ing, particip. adj. [Eng. afore ; going.] Going before. " All other nouns ending in -l-:t do follow the general TlUe aforegoing." LUly: Orammar. *a-fore'-hand, adv. & a. [Eng. afore; suff. nand.] L As adverb: Beforehand, by a previous provision. ". . . she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying." Mark ilv. 8. 2. As adjective: Provided, prepared, pre- viously fitted, ready. "For it will be said, that in the former times whereof we have spoken, Spain was not so mighty as now it is; and England, on the other side, was inure aforehand in all matters of power." Bacon.- Contid. on War with Spain. t a-fbre'-men-tloned, particip. adj. [Eng. afore; mentioned.] Before-mentioned. " Now they were come to the place where the afore- mentioned battle was fought. Bunyan: Pilgrim's Progress, pt ii. * a-fbr'-en, prep. & adv. [AFORE.] a fore named, particip. adj. [Eng. afort; named.] Before-named. "Imitate something of circular form, in which, as In all other aforenamed proportions, you shall help yourself by the diameter." Peacham on Drawing. aforesaid (a-fbr -sed), particip. adj. [Eng. afore; said.] Said before. "It need not go for repetition, if we resume again that which we said in the aforetaid experiment." Bacon : Xa.tu.ral Hittory, } 771. aforethought (a-fbr -that), particip. adj. I Eng. afore; thought.} Thought before, en- tertained in the mind before, premeditated. Used especially in the legal phrase, " malice aforethought," the existence or absence of which is inquired into when one person takes another's life. If the one kills the other from malice aforethought, then the crime is murder. If malice aforethought is absent, it is but homicide or manslaughter. Murder is there- fore now thus defined, or rather described, by Sir Edward Coke, "When a person of sound memory and discretion, unlawfully killeth any reasonable creature in being, and under the king's peace, with malice aforethought, either express or implied." (Blackstone : Com- ment., bk. iv., ch. 14.) a- fore -time, * a-fbre - tyme, adv. & s. [O. Eng. afore; Eng. time.] 1. As adverb : Beforetime. at a former time, previously. "Thus saith the Lord God, My people went down afm-etime into Egypt to sojourn there." /a. lii. t 2. As substantive : The previous period. "... fills up the blank of the aforetime in a manner at once plausible and impressive." Orate: BiU. of Greece, pt. i.,ch. i. * a-for-gayn', prep. [A.S. o/r=over; and gean, agen = against ; or Scotch for against.] Opposite to. (Scotch.) " Aforgayn the schippes ay As thai sailyt, thai held thaer way." Harbour, xvi. 555, MSS. (Jameson.) * a-fbrn', * a-fbrn'e, prep. & adv. [AFORE.] Before. * aforne-caste, a. [O. Eng. aforne = before ; and caste = a cast or throw, as in the word/orecoste.] Premeditated. " By high imaginacion aforne-caste On a night tnorghe the hoggis sky hee brast." Vrry's Chaucer, p. 1TL * n for -nande, adv. Beforehand. (Prompt. J'arv.) * a-for'-nens, prep. [Old form of FORANENT.] Opposite to. (Scotch.) " The castelle than on Tweedmouth made. Set ewyn a/omens Bcrwyke Wes tretyd to be castyn down." Wyntovm, vii. . * a forse , * af-forse', adv. [AFFORCE.] * a-forthe', v. t. [AFFORD. ] " And yaf him mete as he myghte a/orthe." Pieri Plowman, p. 13. * a-fortha , v.i. [AFFORD. ] " Ami here and there, as that my litil'o wit Aforthe may eek thiuke I translate hit" OccUwMS. a fortiori (a for-she-br'-l), prep, governing adj. [Lat. = from the. stronger, i.e., by so much stronger Teason.] Logic it Math. : An argument derived from what is stronger ; an argument more potent than that which has just before been employed. When in Euclid it is reasoned, e.g., that much more then is the angle BDC greater than the angle BCD, the use of thtf words much, more implies that the a fortiori argument is used. a-for'-ward, adv. [Eng. a; forward.} in front, in advance. " Mid thre hondred knyglites, a duk, that bet SI ward, Assailede Coriueus bymself a forward." Jtobtrt of Gloucester, p. 17. * a-fbr'-yene, prep. & adv. [AFORE.] * a-fb'te, adv. [AFOOT.] *a-fou'e, s. [Avow.] Avowal. " Jake seyde, Y ui.ike afoue, Y am as reddy as tho>v." The Frere r idiom or custom used exclusively by natives of Africa or by members of some Afi ican race. Af ' rfo aik-ize, v.t. 1. To render African in character. 2. To place under African control [used of the colored race in this country], af-rit, af reet, ef-reet, . [Arabic.] Mahommedan Myth. : A particular kind of demon. " Go and with Gouls and A frits rave, Till these in horror shrink away " Huron : The Giaour. Af-rb. In compot. : Pertaining to Africa, from Africa. Afro American, a. & $. 1. As adjective: Pertaining to Americans of African descent. 2. At tubstantice : An Americau of African descent. Afro-Phenlcian, a. Of mingled African and Phenician descent. * a-front , * a-frontte , odt>. [Eng. a; front.} L Of persons: L In front, directly in face of one; in opposition to one. "Fal. These four cams all a-;', ant. and meanly thrust at me." Shakttp. : King Henry IV., Part I. ii. 4. 2. Abreast IL Of things: In front ; on that side of eny place or thing on which the speaker at tba moment is. " We reposed us on a green wood side. Afront the which a silver stream did glide." Itirr. for Uagiar., p. ML * a-frount', v.t. [AFFRONT.] * a-fryght'e, a-fright e (gh mute), pa. pur. or a. Frightened. aft (IX *afte, adv. & a., and in compos. [A.8. (eft, eft = after, again, behind, afterwards. ] I. As adverb u-ne9 : Manual of t'hem., 10th ed., p. 175. after-days, s. pi. [Eng. after ; days.] " But afterdays my friend must do thee right, And set thy virtues in uiienvyed light." Congrete to Sir Gotljrey Knelltr. " It grows to guerdon afterdays." Tennyson : H'trks (1872), vol. i., p. 267. after-dinner, s. & adj. [Eug. after; dinner.] 1. As substantive : The time just after dinner. " Thou hast nor youth nor age, But, as it were, an after-dinner's sleep, Dreaming on both." Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, iii. 1. 2. As adjective : Occurring after dinner, and perhaps modified by the fact that dinner has taken place ; post-prandial. " It seems in after-dinner talk. Across the walnuts and the wine." Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter. after-divulger.s. [Eng. after ; divulger.) One who subsequently divulges anything. after-eatage, s. [Eng. after; eatage.} Part of the increase of the same year ; after- math. " The aftermowth or af.'er-eafage are undoubtedly part of the increase of that same year." Burn : Jiecl. Law. after-endeavour, *. [Eng. after; endea- vour.] An endeavour made after a previous one. " There is no reason why the sound of a pipe should leave traces in their brains : which not first, but by their after-endeavours, should produce the like sounds. " Locke. after-enquiry, s. [Eng. after; enajiiry.} Enquiry made after an act or occurrence. "You must either tie directed by some that take upon them to know, or to take upon yourself that which, I am sure, you do not kjiow, or jump th after-enquiry on your own peril." Shakesp.: Cnmb& line, v. 4. after-eye, v.t. [Eng. after; eye.] To eye one afterwards. " As little as a crow, or lees, ere left To aftei^eye him." Shakesp. : Cymbelint, L t. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. &,&-&; . ey - a. after-game aftpr-wrath 115. after-game, [Eng. after; game.} 1. Gen. : A game played subsequently to another one. ** Our first design, my friend, has prov'd abortive ; Still there remains an after game to play." Addison: Cat a. 2. Spec. Aftergame at Irish: A particular game formerly in vogue with gamblers. [See Devil's Law Case (1623); Compleat Gamester (1707.)] " What caned accident wa this ? what mischievous Btars hare the managing of my fortune? Here's a turn with all my heart like an lifiergame at Iriih." ftherege : Comical Revenye (16S). after-gathering, s. [Eng. after ; gather- ing. ] Crop gathered after the rest ; a glean- ing. " I have not reaped so great a harvest, nor gathered o plentiful a vintage out of their works and writings, but that many gleanings and after-gatherings remain behind fur such as have more idle hours than myself." World, of Wonden, L 9. after-grass, s. [Eng. after; grass.] The grass which springs up after a first crop has been mowed that year in the same field. after-growth, s. [Eng. after; growth.] A growth taking place after another one. (Lit. &fig.) "... the greater become the obstacles to repairing them, arising from the after-growth which would have to be torn up or broken through." J. 8. Mill : Polit. icon., hk. il.. ch. ii., f 2. after-guard, s. [Eng. after; guard.] Ifaut. (specially in the Royal Navy) : The seamen stationed on the poop of a ship to attend to the after sails. (Marine Diet.) * after-hand, s. A future labourer ; one of a coming generation. " Whence after-kandt may move the world." Tennyton : Princeii, Hi. 246. after-help, s. [Eng. after; help.] Help given subsequently. " For other after-helpi. the want of intention in the priest may frustrate tlie mass of the prerogative of virtue." Sir K. Saadyt : Stat* of Religion. after-hope, s. [Eng. after; hope.] Sub- sequent hope. " A splendent sun shall never set. But here ulnae lixed, to affright All aftfr-hopa of following night." Ben Jonton : Entertainment*. after-hours, s. pi. [Eng. after; hours.] Hours subsequent to those in which any specified deed is done or occurrence takes place. " Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes, Which ater-houn give leisure to repent" Skiiketp. : Richard III., iv. 4. after-ignorance, s. [Eng. after; ignor- ance.} Subsequent ignorance. " Many rndo souls there were whose afler-irinorane* makes them almost, unworthie of their first infusion." Stafford : Xiobe, ii. S. after-inquiry, s. [AFTER-ENQUIRY.] * after-kindred, * after kinrede, *. [Eng. after; kindred, * kinrede.] Distant kindred. " Yet, nathelesse, your kindrede is but ttfter-tinrede, for they ben but litell sibbe to you, and the kinne of your enemies beu nie sibbe to hem, Urry't Chaucer, p. 153. after-king, s. [Eng. after; king.] A subsequent king. " The glory of Nineveh and the increase of the em- pire was the work of after-lungt."Sh\ickford : Sacred and Profane Hut., i. 199. after-law, s. [Eng. after; Jaw.} A sub- sequent law, whether or not it is designed to have a retrospective influence. after-life, s. [Bug. after ; life. ] 1. The subsequent portion of one's earthly life. ". . . brought up from childhood in habits of luxury which they will not have the means of indulg- ing in after-life.' r. 8. Mill: Polit. Econ., bk. ii., ch. ii., 3. 2. The life after this one ; the future state of existence. " take the Tartars give their wives With settlements for aftrr-li~ft." Butler: Remains. after-liver, s. [Eng. after; liver.] One who lives in subsequent times. " By thee my promise sent Unto myself, let after-lifers know." Sidney: Bk. ii. after-living, s. [Eng. after; lirinft.] The state of living subsequently to any specific time or event. " I have some speech with yon That may concern your after-fifing welL" Beaum. * Fletch. : Jfaid'l Tragedy, ill 1. after-long, * after-longe, adv. [Eng. after ; long. ] Long after. " And after-longe he lyved withouten stryfe, Till he went from Ms uortall lyfe." Keliq. Antiq.. I 47. after-loss, . [Eng. after; loss.] A loss sustained after, and possibly in consequence of, a previous one. " And do not drop in for an after-loa." Shakeip. : Sonnet I, xc. after-love, s. [Eng. after; love.] Love arising subsequently ; the second or later love. " Boliny. To win thy after-love I pardon thee." SlMketp. : King Richard III* v. S. after-malice, s. [Eng. after; malice.] Malice arising subsequently. (Dryden.) after-math, after-mowth, s. [Eng. after; math or mowth & mowing.] [MATH.] A second crop of grass mown in the same year as the first. [ROWEN.] "After one crop of corn is taken off the ground in harvest before seed-time is come, for winter-grain, the grass will be so high grown that a man may cut it down and have a plentiful af/ermath for nay." Holland : Tram, of Pliny, L 606. " Of meadow smooth from aftermath we reach'd The griffin-guarded gates. Tennyson : Audlry Court. after-meeting, s. [Eng. after; meeting.] A meeting held subsequently. " . . . it remains As the main point of this our after-meeting." Shaketp. : Coriolanut, ii. 2. after-mowth. [AFTER-MATH.] after-night, s., adj., & adv. [Eng. after; night.] After nightfall. (Used in America.) after-pains, s. pi. [Eng. after; pains.] The pains which follow childbirth, and by which women are delivered of the secundine. "The after-paint mark the final effort* of active contraction." Toad & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., i. 193. after-part, s. [Eng. after; part.] 1. Generally: " The flexibleness of the former part of a man's age. not yet grown up to be headstrong, makes it more governable and safe : and, in the a//er;/rt, reason and foresight begin a little to take place and mind a man of his safety and improvement. Locke. 2. Naut. : The part of a ship towards the stern. after-piece, s. [Eng. after; piece.] A piece acted after a play. It is generally of lighter character than that which preceded it. "Eight and twenty nights it fthe treat Indian] went without the buttress of an after-piece." Mem. of R. Cumberland, i. 296. after-proof, s. [Eng. after; proof.] 1. Evidence obtained after an assertion has been made. 2. Evidence of one's character obtained after action has been taken in one's case. "All know that he likewise at first was much under the expectation of his afterprnpf, such a solar influ- ence there is in the solar aspect." Wott on. after-reckoning, s. [Eng. after ; reckon- ing.] Subsequent reckoning. " In Parliament the power of obtaining their object is absolute, and the safety of the proceeding perfect no rules to confine, no after-reckoningt to terrify." Buckley : WorTa, ii. 29L after-repentance, s. [Eng. after; re- pentance.} Subsequent repentance. " Presuming upon impunity, through the interposals of an after-repentance. South : Sermont, i*. 163. after-report, . [Eng. after; report.] Report or rumour arising subsequently, or at least not heard of by the parties concerned till afterwards ; subsequent report, informa- tion obtained afterwards. " Is it of any moment whether the soul of man comes into the world with carnal notions, or whether it coT~.es bare and receive! all from the after- report t of sense?" South: Serm.. ix. 26. after-rottenness, s. [Eng. after; rot- tenness.] Future rottenness. "Palliated remedies, such as by skinning over her [the Church of Encland'sl wounds for the present (thouirh probably not no much as that, neither), will be sure to cure them into an aftrr-rotttnneu and sup- puiMtion.'' South : Serm.. vi. 33. after-sails, s. rl. [Eng. after; sails.] Naut. : All sails on or abaft the main-mast. (Marine Diet.) after-sermon, s. [Eng. after; temion.] A sermon delivered subsequently. " Bat because our (treat Lawgiver rei*at*d also other parts of the decalogue in his aftfr-termont.~ Jeremy Taylor on thf Decalogue : Work*, ed. 1839, vol. ill, p. . after-Silence, s. [Eng. aftir; silence.] Silence succeeding to noise and tumult. " It is not in the storm nor in the strifo We feel beuumbU and wish to I* no more, But in the afirr-rilencc on the shore When all ia loot, except a little life." Bi/ron : Line* on Bearing that Lady Byron mu til. after-Stage, s. [Eng. after; stage.] A subsequent stage. (Webster: Diet.) after-State, s. [Eng. after; state.] Sub- sequent state. (Used especially of the state of man after death.) " To give an account of the af'er-ttate of the mor degenerate and yet descending - >i.b, some fancy / very odd hypothesis." Gtantiltt: fre-exitttnct of tioult, ch. 14. after-Sting, . [Eng. after; sting.] " Mixed are our joys, and transient are their date. Nor can reflection bring them back again. Yet brings an after-uing to every pain." La. Ueney : E,,it'let. after-Storm, s. [Eng. after; storm.] " Your calmness does not after-ttormt provide. Nor seeming patience mortal auger hide." Dryden: Cor. of K. Ch., 9t after-supper, . [Eng. after; sv The period between supper and bedtime. "... What masques, what dances shall we hart To wear away this long age of three hours. Between our after-nipper and ld-tline Shukfip. : Jtidiummer Might t Dream. T. L after-swarm, *. [Eng. after; swarm.] A swann of bees leaving the hive after the first swarm. after-taste, 5. [Eng. after; taste.] The taste which lingers in the mouth after the substance which caused it has been with- drawn or swallowed. According to the ob- servations of Horn, this is sometimes of a complementary character, for while the after- taste of most substances is bitter, that of tannin itself, an exceeedingly bitter substance, is sweet. (See Todd Bowman' i Physiol. Anat., voL i., 1845, p. 448.) * after- think, v.i. [Eng. after; think.} To repent (Wydi/e.) If Still used in Lancashire. (Tren-Ji: Eng. Past Present, p. 81.) after-thrift, *. [Eng. after; thrift.} Thrift coming too late. " Sad waste '. for which no after-thrift stone*, The grave admits no cure for guilt or sin." Cornier : S ativa mbjoined ( Mil of Mortality (1TS8). after-tossing, s. [Eng. after; tossing.} The swell which continues for some time after a storm at sea. "Confusions and tumults are only the impotent remains of an unnatural rebellion: and are no more than the aftrr-ioaing* of a sea, when the storm U laid." Additon : Freeholder. after-undertaker, *. [Eng. after; undertaker. ] " According to their model, 1 11 after-undertaken an to build." Dryden. after-wise, a. [Eng. af;tr; wise.] Wise after the event, but too late to lie of use for the occasion in connection with which the wisdom was required. "These are such as we may fall the afteneite. who when any project fails, foresaw all tlie inconvenience* that would arise from it, though they kept their thoughts to themselves." Addiion. after-Wit, . [Eng. after; wit.] Wit in the sense of wisdom, which comr-s after the event which it is designed to affect "There Is no recalling of what is gone and part, so that af rrtrit comes tuo late when the mischief Is) done. " L Kttrange. * after- witness, s. fEng. after; witness.] A witness arising aftor a trial ; a record of an event after the latter has long gone by. " Oft have I writ, and often tc the flame Condemned this after-witnev of my shnme." J.-ird Henry : Kplttlft. * after witted, a. [Eng. after; witttil] 1. Wise after the event has taken place, and not till then. 2. UncucuTuspect, inconsiderate, heady, rash. "Our f^nl-ns of eatins make n slcthful and tin- likely to ',.h>ur and stmiy. . . . a,'t -rOtrtl ,.-ui w call it), r r..'.rcumspect. inconsiderate, bead;, rash." Tyndal: l\i)a*U. at Malt. \i. (Trench.) after-wrath, s. \F.ng. after; irrrV] Wrath arising not at the time, but after r flec- tion on an insult or injury, which soem< d at the time light, has shown its enormity. " I hear him mock The luck of Ciesar : which the gods give men, T excuse their after-wrath." Shaketp. : Antony and Cleopatra, T. & boll, bo^; pout, Jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sSn. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing. -clan = lmn. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -sion, -(ion = zhun. -tious, - sious, -clous = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, d el. 116 after-writer again-buyer after-writer, s. [Eng. after; writer.} A succeeding writer. (Shuckford.) after-years, s. pi. [Eng. after; years.] Years succeeding those previously referred to ; future years. "The impetuosity of his [Faraday's] character was theu unuhastened by the discipline to which it was uhj 'ctecl in after-years." Tyndall : Frag, qf Science, 3rd fil.. xii. 355. * after-yerne, v. t. [Eng. after ; * yerne = yearn. ] To yearn after, to long after. " God grauntes us noghte ay that we fur pray, for h wille gyfe us better ' ' Lincoln. (HaUiwcll.) , fe us better thenne we after-yerne.' ' US. T The compounds of AFTER are indefinite in number. In addition to those given above, there are AFTER-BEAUTY (Tennyson : Princess, iv.), AFTER-FAME (Gladstone: Studies on Homer, i. 63), AFTER-HISTORY (Ibid., iii. 2), * AFTEB- SEND (Spenser: F. Q., I. v. 10), and others. * af -ter-deal, af-ter-dele, s. [A.S. after; dcel, etoi apart, a portion.] [DEAL.] Dis- advantage. (Reynard the Foxe, p. 149.) f -ter gang, v.t. [Eng. after, and gang = go.] To follow. (Huutcli.) " With great hainstram they thrimled thn' thetbrang, And gae a nod to her to aftergang." Rou : Uelenore, p. 8C. af tcr hend, ' af tir hcnd, adv. [A.S. after = after, and heona hence. (Jamieson.).] Afterwards. (Scotch.) af ter ings (Eng. and Scotch), af-t'rins (Scotch), s. pi. [Eng after.] The last milk taken from a cow's milkings ; strokings. (English.) (Grose.) IT In Scotch this form occurs : " Stain: still stands h.iwkie, he her neck does claw, Till she'll fine her the massy affrini draw.- Moriton : Poemt, p. 185. ftf-ter-most, a. [Eng. after; and the super- lative most. (Lit. the most after.) In A.S. ceftermest, ceftermyst.] Naut. : Nearest to the stem. The opposite of FOREMOST. "I ordered the two foremost and the two after- most guns to be thrown overboard." Uawkiwurlh : Yoyaga. af-ter-noon, s. [Eng. after; noon.] The period of the day between twelve o'clock (noon) and the evening. "And they tarried until afternoon, and they did eat both of them." Judg. xix. 8. "He arrived there on the afternoon of Sunday, the 16th of December." Macaulay : Uitt. Eng., ch. x. after-thought (af ter that v s. [Eng. after; thought.] A thought which did not occur to one at the time when the matter to which it referred was under consideration. "... this afterthought was made the subject of a separate negotiation." Lewis: Early Rom. HM., h. xii., pt. i., 1 17. Bf ter time, * af -tir-time, s. [Eng. after ; time.] Futurity. " Direct against which open'd from beneath, Just o'er the blissful seat of Paradise, A passage down to the earth, a passage wide, Wider by far than that of nf!er--ime> Over Mount Sion, and though that were large, Over the Promised Land, to God so dear." Milton : P. L., bk. ili. " What record, or what relic of my lord Should be to aftertimc. but empty breath." Tennyson: Marie tf Arthur. af ter wards, t af -ter- ward, * af -tir- ward, * af-tyr-ward, adv. [A.S. after- weard, aftcrweardes, 'a-ftewennle, cefttwerd.] Subsequently ; some time after a specified event. H Of the twenty-four passages in which, according to Cruden'sCottconfcrcce, this word is found in the English translation of the Bible. the form afterward occurs in fifteen, and after- wards in nine ; now afterwards is almost ex- clusively employed. The form aftyrward is in Prompt. Parv. " And sone a/tirward he lay stoon stille." Chaucer: C. T., 6,768. " Assembled ben. his answe" for to Were ; And after-ward this kni hi was bode appiere, To every wight comaundid was silence." Ibid., 6,611-13. "... afterward shalt tl ou be gathered unto thy people." Ifumb. xxxi. 2. * if -tin. adv. [OFTEN. ] * af -tir, prep. &, adv. [AFTER.] aft -most, a. [Eng. aft; -most.] Situated neanst t.r. t.hfi stern af '-ton -ite, s [Corrupted form of APHTHONITE (q.v.).] A mineral, called alsc APHTHONITE. * af-tyr, prep. & adv. [AFTER.] * aftyr-part, s. The croup of an animal ; the hinder part of a ship. (Prompt. Parv.) *a-ful-len, v.t. [FELL.] To cast down, to lull. *a-fure', adv. [AFIRE.] *a-furst', a. [AFFORST.] Athirst. " Afurit score and afyngred." P. Plowman, 9,343. *afved,pre. [HAVE.] Had. * a-fy'e, * a-fy ghe (gh mute), v.t. [AFFY.] *a-fyght'e (gh mute), v.t. [A.S. afeohtan = to win by assault or force ; to vanquish by fighting.] To tame, to subdue ; to reduce by subjection. " Delfyns they nymeth, and cokedrill, And a'yghteth to heore wille." Kyn,j Alisaunder, 6,583. * a-fyn' (1), adv. or adj. [AFINE (1).] * a-fyn' (2), adv. [AFINE (2).] a'-ga, s. [In Ger. & Fr. aga, from Pers. ok, oka -=. lord, a title of respect for a person of rank ; Tartar aha. In A.S. aga is = an owner, and if the Persian ok or aka is Aryan, they are pro- bably connected ; but if the Persian ak or aka is Turanian, then the resemblance between the Anglo-Saxon and Persian forms is in all likelihood only accidental.] Among the Turks: A civil or military officer of high rank. The title is sometimes given by courtesy to persons of distinction, to large landowners, and to those officers who occupy a conlideutial position in the Sultan's seraglio. " There came a vast bor. par. [AGAIN- TAND.] (MS. Bodl.) (Halliwell.) * again- ward, * agayn- warde, * a- gein ward, * agen-ward, adv. [Bug. again ; ward = toward.] 1. Backward, back again. 2. In an opposite direction. " And pray'd, as he was turned fro He would him turn againward tho'." dourer: Confeaio Amantii, bk. i. 3. Again, once more. 4. Conversely. 5. On the other hand, on the contrary, contrariwise. " Not ycldinge yuel for yuel, neither cursyug for cursyng.buta0ge." Wiclifft.lPet.in.3. ft-gainst (usually pronounced a-gsnst'), * a-gaynst e, * a gains , * a-- ayns', * a geins , * a-gens', * a-gein , prep. [A.S. togeanes, togenes = towards, to, against, in the way. Dut tegens = against ; jegens =. toward. Ger. entgegen = toward, towards ; dagegcn against ; gegen = toward, towards. Closely akin to AGAIN (q.v.).] A. Of place: * 1. Towards, not implying that the motion is being or will be continued till an actual collision takes place. To rule against the king or queen : To meet the king or queen. "And preyeth hlr for to ride agrin the queene, The honour of his regne to susteene." Chaucer : C. T., 4,811-li 2. With contrary motion to, continued suffi- ciently long to produce an actual collision, or tend to do so. (Used of two bodies or persons, one or both of them in motion. In the case of persons, hostility is often in fact implied, but this is not necessarily the case.) " Such a force is called into play when one body strikes againtt another." Atkituon : Uanot't 1'hynict, 3. Upon, so as to obtain support from, as, " he was leaning against a tree." 4. Simply opposite to. (Used of bodies or places, both of which may be at rest, and neither of which may in any way be supported by the other.) " And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and encamped againtt Gibeah." Jiuly. xx. 19. If In this sense it is very generally preceded by over. " And they arrived at the country of the Oadarenes, which is over against Galilee." Luke viii. 26. B. Of time : Until, so as to be waiting or ready. "... and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him againtt that day." 2 Tim. i. 12. C. More or less figuratively : L With a person or persons as the object : 1. In opposition to, in conscious or uncon- scious hostility to. 2. Adverse to, detrimental to, injurious to. "Me have ye bereaved of my children: Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away : all these things are against me." Gen. xlii. 30. IL With a thing for the object: 1. With pronounced and conscious opposi- tion, in contradiction to. " But they might with equal Justice point to ex- ploded boilers as an argument againtt the use of steam." Tyndall: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., vii. 130. 2. In contrariety to, cpntrarily to, incon- sistently with, not implying an overt act to give that antagonism etfect or place it on record. " Which is agent your lawes reverence T" Chaucer : C. T., 14,975. "... he scrupled not to eat Againtt his better knowledge." Milton : P. L., bk. ix. 3. As a set-off against (Used of a negative quantity as balanced by a positive one, or vice versa.) "Againtt the fall of Mom might well be set off the taking of Athlone, the victory of Aghrim, the sur- render of Limerick, and the pacification of Ireland." Macaulay : Eitt. Eng., ch. xviii. If Formerly, both in Eng. and Scotch, again was frequently used for against. [AGAIN.] * a-gait, adv. [A.S. gat, geat = a gate ; IceL gata = a way, road.] 1. On the way, or road. "A strength thar was on the watir off Ore With in a roch, rycht stalwart wrocht off tre; Ayait befor mycht no man to it wyn.' Wallace, vi. 802. JlHii. (Jamiaon.) 2. Astir. (Jamieson : Suppl.) * a gait ward, a gait -waird, adv. [In Scotch agate ; ward. ] 1. Literally. Of the body : On the road. " The haill tounsmen of Edinr. past on fote aijait- word that day." Delha~en US., Moj/tey Mem. Jamet VI., foL 41. (Jameton, Suppl) 2. Figuratively. Of the mind: In a direc- tion towards. " Efter he had be thir meanis and many utheres brocht me agaitward to his intent." Inttruction. (Keith: Hitt., p. 39L) a -gal, s. A shortened form of AGALLOCHUM (q.v.). agal wood, agila wood, eagle- wood, s. The wood of Aloexylon agallochvm, Aqnilaria ovata, and A. agallocha or agallo- chum. [AOALLOCH, AGILA, EAGLE-WOOD.] ag-a-lac -tl-a, s. [Gr. a-yaAoKTi'a (agalaktia), fr. " aTaAoKTos (agalaktos) = without milk: a, priv., and faXa (gala) = milk.] Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth. ag-al-ax-y, s. [Gr. o^aAaf.'a (agalaxia).'] The same as AGALACTIA (q.v.). Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth. a-gal loch, a gal loch-iim, a-gil'- loch-um, s. (ch guttural). [Gr. a.yd.\\i>xoii (agallochon) = the bitter aloe: a-)dAAo/uai (agallomai) = to glory ; a-ydAAai (agallo) = to make glorious. Or perhaps it came from aghil, karaghil, kalanara, the nam s of the agallochs in the East Indies, thei; native country. In Hebrew the terms are o'bnN (ahalim), rnVtN (aheteth), which also look like the native Indian term a little changed.] [ALOES-WOOD, LION ALOES.] A dark, fra- grant, resinous, inflammable substance, once supposed to be produced by the Exccecaria agallocha, a Euphorbiaceous plant, but which is now known to come from two species of the Aquilariads the Aquilaria ovata and the A. agallochum. It is the inside of the trunk of those trees. Some Asiatic nations consider it as cordial, and it has been used in Europe as a remedy in cases of gout and, rheumatism. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingd.) a-gal -ma, s. [Gr. a-yaX/ia (agalma) = (1) a delight, (2) a pleasing gift, (3) a statue in. honour of a god, (4) any statue or picture, (5) au image : i':\\on (yhullun) = a leaf.] Madagascar Nut- meg. A genus of aromatic trees of the order Lauraceae, or Laurels. One species, the A. aromaticHm, furnishes the clove-nutmegs of Madagascar. (Lindley : Veg. Kiiigd., 1847, p. 536.) ag-ath-6-pol-eut'-ic, a. [Gr. a-raflowoifu (agathopoied) : ayaddf (agathos) good ; iroitw (poieo) to make or do. ] Intended to do good ; benevolent "All the*e trusts might be comprised under some such general name a that of agatho-poieutic trust." BoiiTtng Bentham'l Jlorult and Leffitl., ch. iviii., t 54. note. ag-ath-6s'-ma, s. [Gr. a-yuflo* (agathos) = good; oopf] (ome) = smell.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Rutacese, or Rue-worts. Some species have white or purplish flowers. A. pulchella is said to be used by the Hottentots to anoint their bodies. (Treas. o/ Bot.) a-gath ot-es, s. [Gr. i-yaWr.* (agathotes) goodness; fr. a-yuOds (agathos) = good. ] A genus of plants of the order Gentianacese, or Gentians. A si>ecies, the A. Chirayta, an annual which .grows in the Himalayas, has febrifugal qualities, and is sometimes used in India when quinine is unprocurable. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 614.) a-gath '-rid, pa. par. [AGATHER.] a-ga ti. s. [The native name used in India.] " A genus of papilionaceous plants, of which one species, the A. grandiflorn, a tree with large white, variegated, or red flowers, grows in India. Both the flowers and legumes are eaten by the natives. The bark is bitter and tonic, and is used in small-pox, while the juice ex- pressed from the flowers is given in defective eyesight. ag at me, a. [AGATE.] Pertaining to agate. (Webster.) * a-ga'-tls, adv. [Scotch o = all ; yutis, i.e. gates ways.] [AGATES, ALGATE.] In every way, uniformly. (Scotch.) " That wyrkys nocht ay quhar agntit. But sum quhar less, and sum t juliar mor * Barbour, iv. 702, Jf!i. (Ja.nieton.) ag-at-ize, v.t. [Eng. agat; suff. -ize = to makV.] To convert into agate, au operation which has not unfrequently been carried out in the chemistry of nature. ag -at ized, pa. par. & a. [.\GATIZE.] agatized-wood, s. Wood converted into agate, but still showing vegetable structure, as, for instance, medullary rays. ag'-at-I-zing, pr. par. [AGATIZE.] *ag'-at-y, a. [AGATE.] Of the nature of agate. "An agaty fliut was above two inches in diameter, the whole covered over with a friable cretaceous crust" Woodward. aff-aj-ve, ag-a'-ve, a. [In Lat. agave ; from Gr. ayavos (agauos) = illustrious.] L Classical Mytlialogy : 1. One of the Nereids. 2. A daughter of Cadmus, afterwards deified. " . . . the mythe of Pentiums . . . torn in pieces by his own mother Agave, at the head of her com- panions in the ceremony, as an intruder upon the feminine rites as well as a scoffer at the god." Orote : H,a. Greece, pt i., ch. i. IL Bot. [In Fr. agave; Sp. & Port, agave.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Amaryllidaceae, or Amaryllids. The species have large fleshy leaves, with teeth ending in spimnis points. From the centre of a circle of these leaves there rises, as the plant ap- ? roaches maturity, a tall scape of flowers, he idea that the agave flowers but once in a hundred years is, as Dr. Lindley says, a gardener's fable : what really happens is, that the pl-int taking many years (ten to seventy it is thought) to come to maturity, flowers but one, and then dies. The best known species is the Agave Americana, or American Aloe. The hard and spiny leaves of this fine endogeu form impenetrable hedges. The fibre is tough enough to make excellent cordage. The expressed juice may be employed as a substitute for soap. It may also be manu- factured into a liquor like cider. The root is diuretic and antisyphilitic. The plant is now cultivated in the south of Europe. The A. Mexlcana has similar properties to those of the A. Americana. The A. saponaria is a powerful detergent, and its roots are used as a substitute AGAVE. (AMERICAN ALOE.) for soap. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingdom, 1847, pp. 157, 158.) * a-yn', * a-gayn'e, prep. & adv. [AGAIN.] * a-gayns', prep. [AGAINST.] * a-ga'ze, r.t. [Eng. gaze.] To strike with amazement. t a-ga'zed, pa. par. [AGAZE.] [See AGHAST.] " All the whole army stood naazed on him." Shaketp. : Henry VI.. Part I., i. L -age, in compos. (Lat. -agiurn) = something added. Spec. : (1) An added state ; also per- sons or things in that state taken collectively : as baronetage = the added state of being a baronet ; also the baronets taken collectively. (2) An impost : as porterage = something added for a porter, au impost for a porter. age, s. [Fr. age ; Arm. oage ; O. Fr. aage, eage, edage, eded ; Prov. edat, etat; Sp. edad ; Port. idad; ItaL eta; Lat. cetatem, accus. otcetas (I) time of life, age ; (2) life in general ; (3) a period of time, an age ; (4) time or duration in general ; (5) the people who live through any such period. (See Wedgwood, &c.) The Lat. cetas was formerly cevitos, from cevum, Gr. aiiav (JEoy) ; Sansc. yooga or yilga = an age : whence are Wei. havg = fulness, com- pleteness, an age, a space of time ; Gotbl aiw; Dut. eew. ] A. Ordinary Language : L Of organised beings, taken- singly : 1. The whole duration of an organised being who or which has a term of existence and then passes away. "... so the whole a/ft of Jacob wai an hundred forty and seven years." (Jen. xlvii. 28. 2. That portion of the existence of an or- ganised being which has already gone by. "And straightway the damsel arose, and walked ; for ahe was of the age of twelve years." Mark r. 41 3. The latter part of life ; oldness. "And there was one Anna, a prophetess, . . . she was of a great age . . ." Luke ii. 36. 4. One of the stages of human life, as the ages of infancy, of youth, of manhood or of womanhood, and of decline. [B. 1, Physiol.] " And one mnn in his time plays many parts, His acts beinu seven agct. At first, the infant, Mewling and pbktag in the nu' Unwillingly to sch Sighing like furnace, with a woeful ballad Made to his mistress' eye-brow : Then, a soldier Full of strange oaths, and bearded like the paid, Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel, Seeking the bubble reputation Even in the cannon's mouth : And then, the Juitice, In fair round belly, with good capon lined, With eyes severe, and lard of formal cut, Full of wise saws and modern instances, And so he plays his part : The sixth age shift* Into the lean and slipperM pantaloon ; With spectacles on nose, and iwuch on side His youthful hose well saved, a world too wide For his shrunk shank : and his Me manly voice, Turning again toward childish treble, pipes And whistles in his sound : Last scene of all, That ends thin strange eventful history, Is second childishness and mere oblivion ; Sana teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans every thing." Snaktap. : At Tou Lik It. it 7. 5. The time at which man or any other organised being reaches maturity. (B., Law.) 6. The time at which women cease to bear children. " Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age."lleb. xi. 11. IL Of organised beings, viewed collectively : 1. The time required for a generation of mankind to pass away. [GENERATION.] 2. Those who are contemporaries on the earth at a certain time. "Which in other aye* was not made known unto the sons of men." A'pA. iii. &. " Yet I doubt not thro* the aget one increasing purpose And the thoughts of men are widen 'd with the pro- cess of the suns." Tennyton: Lockslcy Ball. HI. Of unorganised beings : The time during which an unorganised being has existed in the same state, as the age of the moon, i.e., the time since it was new moon. "As the moon gains a0e "Herichel: Attron., 5th ed. (1858), i 417. IV. Of time or duration in general : 1. A particular period of time marked by certain characteristics which distinguish it from others. Thus the Greeks and Romans imagined an age of gold, an age of silvjr, an age of brass, aud an age of iron, Hesiod inter- calating also before the fourth of these one of heroes. "I venture one remark, however, upon Hesiod's very beautiful account of the Ages. . . . Beginning with the Golden, he comes next to the Silver Age, ana then, to Brass. But instead of descending forthwith the fourth and last step to the Iron Age, he very singu- larly retraces his steps, aud breaks the downward chain by an A ge of Heroes. . . . After this the scale drops at once to the lowest point, the Iron Age . . . the age of sheer wickedness and corruption." Glad- itone: Sludiet an Homer, i. 8& [See also B. , Archeol. ] "Those who compare the age on which their lot hat fallen with a golden age which exists only in their imagination may talk of degeneracy and decay." Uacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. L "... in the literary oy of Rome." Levit: Early Rom. Bitt., ch. T., f 13. 2. A century, one hundred years. 3. Colloquially: A long time, as "I have not seen you for an age." "... and suffering thus, he made Minutes an age." Tennyton: Oeraint and Enid. B. Technically: L Physiol If the word age be used in the now all but obsolete sense given under A., I. 4, i.e., as one of the stages of human life, then physiology clearly distinguishes six ol these : viz., the periods of infancy, of child* hood, of boyhood or girlhood, of adolescence, of manhood or womanhood, and of old age. The period of infancy terminates at two, when the first dentition is completed ; that of child- hood at seven or eight, when the, second den- tition is finished ; that of boyhood or girlhood at the commencement of puberty, which in Britain is from the fourteenth to the sixteenth year in the male, and from the twelfth to the fourteenth in the female ; that of adolescence extends to the twenty-fourth year in the male and the twentieth in the female ; that of manhood or womanhood stretches on till the advent of old age, which comes sooner or later, according to the original strength of the constitution in each individual case, and the habits which have been acquired during life. The precise time of human existence similarly varies. 2. Law : The time of competence to do cer- tain acts. In the male sex, fourteen is the age when partial discretion is supposed to be reached, whilst twenty-one is the jieriod of full age. Under seven no boy can be capitally punished ; from seven to fourteen it is doubt- ful if he can ; at fourteen he may. At twelve a girl can contract a binding marriage ; at twenty-one she is of full age. In mediaeval times, when a girl reached seven, by feudal custom or law, a lord might distrain his tenants for aid [AiD, B., 1] to marry, or rather betroth her ; at nine she was dowable ; at twelve she could confirm any consent to marriage which she had previously given ; at fourteen she could take the management of her lands into her own hands ; at sixteen she ceased, as is still the law, fb be under the control of her guardian ; and at twenty-one she might alienate lands and tenements be- longing to her in her own right. * Age-prier, * age-sprayer (lit. a praying of age) : A plea put forth by a minor who has to defend an action designed to deprive him of his hereditary lands, to defer proceedings till he is twenty-one years old. It is generally granted. 3. Archceol. : In the same sense as A., II. 2. The Danish and Swedish antiquaries and boil, boy; poUt, jofrl; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, ^enophon, e 1st. -lug. -clan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -slon, -$ion = zhun. -tious, -slons, -dons = shus. -We, -die = be i, &c. -dreader. 120 age agerasia naturalists, MM. Nilson, Steenstrup, Fore- hammer, Thomsen, Worsaae, and others, have divided the period during which man has existed on the earth into three the age of stone, the age of bronze, and the age of iron. During the first-mentioned of these he is supposed to have had only stone for weapons, &c. Sir JoliQ Lubbock divides this into two the Palaionthic or Older, and the Neolithic or A'ewer stone period. [PALEOLITHIC, NEO- LITHIC.] At the commencement of the age of bronze that composite metal became known, and began to be manufactured into weapons and other instruments ; whilst when the age of iron came in, bronze began gradually to be superseded by the last-mentioned metal. (Lyell: Tlie Antiquity of Man. Lubbock: Pre-historic Times.) age, s. [In Fr. ache.] A name sometimes given to celery. [AcH, SMALLAQE.] age, v.l. [From the substantive.] To assume the marks of old age ; as, " he is aging rapidly." a -ged, a. & s. [AGE, s.] A. As adjective: L Of beings : 1. Having nearly fulfilled the term of exist- ence allotted to one's species. (Used of animated beings or any individual part of them.) "And aged chargers in the stalls." Scott : Marmion, vi. 9. " With feeble pace,_ And settled sorrow on his (iqed face." Pope: flomcr't Iliad, bk. xxL, 617, 618. 2. Having lived, having reached the number of years specified ; spoken of the time which has elapsed since birth. Often in obituary notices, as "aged thirty-three," "aged four- teen years," "aged eighty-six," &c. II. Of things : Old, or very old. " . . . aged custom, But by your voices, will not so permit me." Shnkesp. : Coriolamu, ii. 8. B. As substantive : Old people. "... and taketh away the understanding of the aged." Job xii. 20. t Tlie Aged of the Mountain : A title for the Pi hire of Assassins, more commonly called the Old Man of the Mountain. [ASSASSIN.] B'-ged-l^, adv. [AGED. ] After the manner of an aged person. (Iluloet : Diet.) a' ged ness, s. [Eng. aged; -ness.] The quality of being aged ; age. " Nor as his knowledge grew did 's form decay, He still was strong and fresh, his l>rain was gay. Such agednest might our young ladies move To than a Platonic love." Cartwright : Poems (1561). a-g5e , adv. [AJEE.] * a-gein', prep. & adv. [AGAIN.] * a-geins', prep. [AGAINST.] 8,g-e-lai'-U8, s. [Gr. a->e\aio (agelaios) = be- longing to a herd, feeding at large : a-^e\n (agele) = a. herd.] A genus of conirostral birds belonging to the family Sturnidae, and the sub-family Icterinse. A. phcenicens, the Red-winged Starling, is destructive to grain- crops in the United States. X'-el-ast, *. [Gr. a^Xoo-rot (agelostos); from a, priv., and ^e\d." agent, agente, s. ; Port, agente, a. & s. ; all fr. Lat. agens = doing, pr. par. of ago = to do.) A. As adjective : Acting ; opposed to patient in the sense of being the object of action. " Tills success is oft truly ascribed unto the force ot imagination upon the body agent." Bacon : flat. JJist, B. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. Of persons or other animated beings : (a) Generally : One who acts or exerts power J an actor. " Heaven made us agents free to good or ill, And forc'd it not, though he foresaw the will ; Freedom was first, bestow'd on human race. And prescience only held the second place." Dryden. " A miracle is a work exceeding the power of any created agent." South : Serm. ^ A free agent or a voluntary agent 'is a person who is under no external compulsion to act as he does, and who is therefore re- sponsible for his actions. (6) Specially : One who acts for another, a factor, substitute, deputy, or attorney. Agents are of four classes : (1) Commercial Agents, as auctioneers, brokers, masters of ships, &c. ; (2) Law Agents, as attorneys at law, solicitors, &c. ; (3) Social Agents, as attorneys in fact, and servants. (Will : Wharton's Law Lexicon.} (4) Political Agents : Diplomatic functionaries appointed by a powerful government to arrange matters with one of inferior dignity. Such have been frequently employed by the Anglo- Indian Government to maintain communica- tions with the semi-independent rajahs. " All hearts in love use their own tongues ; Let every eye negotiate for itself, And trust no agent." Shakesp. : Much Ado about XotKing, il. 1. "The agent of France in that kingdom must be envoy." Jfacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii. "It was therefore necessary that another agent should be employed to manage that party." Ibid., ch. xiii. If The functionary who in England is gene- rally termed a steward is called in Scotland a farm agent or factor. 2. Of things inanimate, and of natural law: Anything which exerts action upon another. "... that natural selection had been the chiel agi'nt of change." Darwin: The Detcent of Man, vol. i., ch. iv. [See also II. 1, 2, 3, 4.] IL Technically: 1. Law. Agent and Patient : The terms applied to a person who at once does a deed, or has it done to him or her ; as when a widow endows herself with the best part of her de- ceased husband's property ; or when a creditor, being made a deceased person's executor, pays himself out of the effects which he has to collect and distribute. 2. Nat. Phil. A physical agent is one of the natural forces acting upon m itter ; viz. , gravitation, heat, light, magnetism, or elec- tricity. (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics.) 3. Chcm. A chemical agent is a substance of which the action is chemical. In various phenomena light acts as a chemical agent. 4. Med. : A medical or medicinal agent is a substance the action of which on the human or animal body is medical. "... such articles of electrical apparatus as are indispensable with a view to its application as a medicinal agent.' Cyclop. Pract. tied., i. 703. a' -gent, v.t. [From the adj.] To carry out, to perform. (Scotch.) "The duke was carefully solicited to agent thU weighty business, and has promised to do hia endea- vour." Bailee. L 9. * a '-gent-Ship, s. [Eng. agent; suff. -s/ii'/i.) The office or work of an agent Now super- seded by AGENCY (q.v.). " So, goody agent, and vou think there is No punishment due for your affentsbip." Beaum. & f'Mcher : Lover's Progreu. ag-e'r-a'-si-a, ag-er'-a-sy, s. [Gr. ainpa- aia (agerasia) eternal youth.] Med. : A green old age ; actual old age reckoned by years, but with many of its characteristics yet abseiit. ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, as, ce = e ; & = e. ey = a. ageratum aggravate 121 afc-er-a'-tum, s. [In Ger. & Dan. ageratum; FT. agerate; Sp., Port., & Ital. ogerato ; fr. Lat. ageraton, Gr. a-yiiparoti (ageraton) = some plant or other which does not grow old : a, pri v. ; and i iwas (geras) = old age. So called because it does not soon decay. ] A genus of plants belonging to the order Asteracese, or Composites, the sub-order Tubuliflorse, and the tribe or section Vernoniacefe. A. mexicanum, a plant with bluish or occasionally with white heads, is cultivated in this country as a border plant ; other species ure less frequently seen. * a'-ger-dolVs, a. [AIGRE-DOULCE.] Keen, biting, severe. " He wrote an epitaph for his gravestone With wordes devout* and sentence ayerdowi." 8/celcon : Worla, i. 411. * a-gethe, v., 3rd pers. sing. pret. [O. Eng. agoeth; fr. aj?o = go (q.v.).] Goeth. (Ritson.) a-geus'-tl-a, s. [Gr. a-rtvaria (ageustia) = fasting : o, priv. ; and ifiio/tat (geuomai) = to taste.] Med. : Loss of the sense of taste. It may be produced by local palsy of the tongue or the face : by the existence of a mechanical deposit on the surface o. the tongue in fever, &c. ; or by the long use of tobacco in any form. * ageyn (a-gen'), prep. & adv. [AGAIN.] (For its compounds, AGEYN-BYINGE and AGEYN- WARDE, see AGAIN.) * ag-gel-a'-tion, s. [In Ital. aggelazione ; fr. Lat. ad = to, and gelatio = freezing : gelo = to congeal ; gelu = frost, cold. ] Congela- tion, or solidification of a fluid. " It ii round in hail, and figured in its guttulous descent from the air, growing greater or lesser ac- cording to the accretion or pluvious aggelation about the fundamental atoms thereof." Sir T. Browne: Vulgar Errourt. * ag-gen-er-a'-tion, .. [From Lat. aggenero = to beget in addition ; or from ad = to, and generatio.] [GENERATION.] The state of grow- ing to anything else. " To make a perfect nutrition, there is required a transmutation of nutriment : now where this conver- sion or iiygeneration is made, there is also required in the aliment a familiarity of matter." Browne : Vulgar Errouri. bk. iii., ch. xxi. t ag'-ger, s. [Lat. : (1) materials heaped up ; (2) a mound, a fortress.] Fort. : An earthwork. " Before the west gate there is at a considerable dis- tance an agger, or raised work, that was made for the defence of the city when it was besieged on that side." Uearne : Journey to Heading. *ag'-ger-ate, v.t. [From Lat. aggeratum, sup. of aggero = to form an agger (AGGER), to heap up : ad = to, and gero = to carry.] To heap, to heap up. (Rider.) [EXAGGERATE.] * &g-ger-a'-tion, s. [Lat. aggeratio.] A heap- ing ; an accumulation. "Seeing, then, by these various aggeraiions of sand and silt the sea is closely cut short and driven back." Kay: Dissolution o} the tt'orld, (Ord MS., in Latham' i Diet.) * ag'-ger-ose, a. [From Lat. agger = a heap.] Heaped up ; in heaps. * ag-gest', v.t. [Lat. aggestitm = a dyke or luound ; aggeslus, s. = a carrying to, an accu- mulation ; pa. par. of aggero, -essi, -estum = to carry towards : ad = to, and gero = ... to bear, to carry.] To heap up. (Coles.) * ag-gest'-ed, pa. par. [AGOEST.] ag'-glatc, v.t. [AGLET, v.] * ag'-gla-ted, pa. par. [AGLET, v.] ag-glom'-er-ate, v.t. & i. [From the adj.] 1. Trans. : To heap or collect together by natural or by human agency into a ball or mass. 2. Intrans. : To be so heaped or collected together. ag-glom'-er-ate, a. erly one formed by the union of the ovaries of a single flower. [AGGREGATI.] It is not the same as a collective fruit (q.v.). (Lindley : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., pp. 233, 234.) 4. Law. A n aggregate corporation : One consisting of two or more persons united,, and which is kept in existence by the admittance of a succession of new members. 44 Corporations aggregate consist of many persons united together into one society, and are kept up by a perpetual succession of members, so as to continue for ever : of which kind are the mayor and commonalty of a city, the head and fellows of a college, the dean B. As substantive : I, Ord. Lang. : An assemblage, mass, or collection of quantities of the same thing, or of different things brought together ; the sum of various numbers, the generalisation of various particulars. 14 When we look to our planet we find it to be an aggregate of solids, liquids, and gases." TyndaU : frag, of Science, 3rd ed., i. 8. "... an aggregate of cells." Todd t Bowman : Physiol. Anal., l, 50. 44 ... and the aggregate and system of all such things is nature. "Coleridge : Aid* to Reflect, (ed. 1839), p. 46. IT In the aggregate, adv. : Not separately, but collectively ; together. For instance, the infantry, the cavalry, the artillery, the en- gineers, &c., taken in the aggregate, constitute the army. "... will differ at least as much in the aggregate of their derivative properties.' J. S. Mill : Logic, 2nd ed., bk. iii., ch. xx. "... it would be difficult to predicate anything of them in the aggregate. 'Lewit : Early Horn. Hist., ch. iii.. 11. IL Tech. Physics : A collection together into one mass of things which have no natural connection with each other. ag'-gree: a- ted, pa. par. & p.. [AGGREGATE, v.] Massed together without any very inti- mate conjunction of the separate parts. Min. pere to me. And great gods eke agreved with our town." Surrey : Virgil, it ag grieved, * ag-grev'-^ d, *a-grev / ed, * pa. par. [AGGRIEVE.] ag-griev'-ing, * a-grev'-ynge, pr. par., a., ' &S. [AGGRIEVE.] As subst. : An aggravation. (Prompt. Pan;.) *ag-gri'se, v.t. & i. [AGRISE.] * ag - grog' - gyd, pa. par. Aggravated. (Prompt. Parv.) [AGKEG.] tag-group', v.t. k i. [In Fr. agrouper; Sp. 'agrupar ; Ital. aggrupare, aggropare = to knot or bring together.] To group together; to combine into a group persons or things origi- nally separate. So jiainters group .together figures on their canvas. [GROUP.] " Bodies of divers natures, which are ayyrouptd or combined together, are agreeable and pleasant to the sight." Dry ten : Uufretnoy, J 60. *ag-grouped, pa. par. [AooRorjp.] *ag-group'-ing, pr. par. [AOOROUP.] *ag-grug'-gynge, pr. par. [AOREO.] ag-gui'ze, . [AOUISE.] * agh, * aghe, * aght (gh guttural or mute), *agt, *agte (all Eng.), aw, awe (Scotch), v.t. (pret. & pa. par. aght). [A.S. gan, mgan = (1) to own, to possess, to have, to obtain ; (2) to give ; pret. & pa. par. aht, ahte, oshte.] 1. To owe anything ; to be under an obliga- tion in duty to do anything ; ought. [Aw.] Idumus the derfe kyng, and his dere cosyn Offorenses the fire tiiat hym faith aght, To Macauas the men meuitall soinyu. Colonne : " Oett Byttoriale " of the fieitruction of Trof, 13.C92-13.09i. IT Often used in the phrase " As horn wele aght " = as they were in duty bound. " To a counsel! to come for a cause hefrh. And his wille for to wete at horn velt aght." Colonne: Get* HyttoriaU, 1,703, 1,704. 2. To possess. " He wan all the world and at his wille aght." Colonne : dot Hutoriate, 315. V He had wille for to wyn. and away lede By leue of the lord that the load aght." Ibid., 377, 378. 3. To acknowledge. (Colonne : Gest Htito- riale, Glossarial Index.) a-ghast' (h mute), * a-gast', * a-gast e, * a gast , * a-gast -ed, * a ga zed, * a ga'ze, pa. par. of AGAST, also o. & adv. [According to Hoare, from A.S. gast = (1) the breath, (2) a spirit, a ghost. Aghast would then signify frightened, as if one had seen a spirit or ghost. Wedgwood considers it con- nected with the Fris. gmvysje; Don. gyse; 8w. dialects, gysasig to shudder at ; g<~^, gust = horror, fear, revulsion ; Scotch gousty, gou- strous = waste, desolate, awful, full of the pre- ternatural, frightful. The h crept into it from its being confounded with "ghostly." On the other hand, the form agazed arose at a time when it was erroneously thought that it meant set &-gazing on an object of astonishment and horror. Richardson adopts the last-mentioned etymology.] [AOAST, v.t.] Terrified, frightened, appalled, struck with terror. * 1. With the idea of gazing, in a literal or figurative sense more or less implied. " The French exclaimed, the devil was in arms ; All the whole army stood ng-ized on him." Shuketp. : nmry VI., Part /., i. 1. "In the first week of the reign of King Edward VI., whilst most men's minds stood a gaze, Master Harley, In the parih ch.urcli of Oxford, in a solemn Lent sermon, publiquely preached antipapal doctrine, and powerfully pressed justification by faith alone." Fuller: Worthiet ; Bucks. 2. With no such idea implied. "My limbs do quake, my thought agatted is." Mirrour for Atagittr., p. 451 " The porter of his lord was full sore agntt." Chaucer : C. T^ 285. "... a shivering wretch Affhatt and comfortless." Thornton : The Seatont, Autumn. IF Often combined with the verb " to stand," implying that one is so struck with terror that he remains motionless and incapable of action. "The commissioners read and stood aghast.' Macaulay: Hitt. Eng., ch. ix. H See also examples under No. 1. * aghe, s. [AWE.] * a'-ghen (h silent), a. [A.S. agcn, agan = own, proper, peculiar.] Own. (llalliwell.) * a-ghen (7i silent), prep. & adv. [AGAIN.] agh'-ful (h silent), o. [A.S. ege = horror ; -/Z = full.] Fearful. a-ghilT (h silent), o. [A.S. cethel = noble.] Noble. [jETHEL.] Knew the kynd and the curses of the clere sternyi Of Articus the aghill, Treaires, and othere Of the folde and of the firmament," Romance of Alexander (Stevenson ed.), 29. *agh'-Hch (gh guttural or mute), a. [A.S. ceglcee, aglax = misery, torment, wickedness, mischief; ceglceca, (egleca. cegloecea, eglceca, aglcecea = a wretch, a miscreant, from ag = wickedness.] Fearful, dreadful, terrible. " Tlier hales in at the halle-dor an aghttch maysttr." Syr Gauayne, p. 8. * agbt, v.t. [AGH.] *aght, *aghte, aht, * ahte, * eehte, * aught (gh and h guttural or mute), . [A.S. ceht = property, substance, cattle, posses- sions, lauds, goods, riches, value, estimation.] Possessions, property. " For they are al the deul betanght That okeryn falsly the worldes aght* MS. Harl., 1,701. (Boucher.) * aght, * aht, * auht (gh and h guttural or mute), pro. [A.S. aht, auht = atight, any- thing, something.] [AUGHT, OUGHT.] 'aght (1), aucht, " agh'-tene (gh and e)i guttural or mute), a. [A.S. ceht, eahta, ehta.] Eight. *!. Old English: " Cairet on the cold ythes cogges and other, Aght dayes be-dene and the derke nightes." Culonne : Uett Bfttarhlt, 3,242. 2. Scotch : " Wyth aucht huudyre spere and ma." Wynton. ix. 4, ST. 'aght (2), o. [A.S. cethel (^.1 Noble. 'aght (3), 'aght -and, * ach'-tuthe (gh and ch guttural or mute), a. [A.S. ceht, ealita, ehta = eight.] Eighth. " The aght es a maister of lare May bete a clerk." MS. Cott., Oalba. (Boucher.} " The seuent day toke he rest : On the achtand come our wim." MS. Cott., respas. (Bouchtr.} " The achtuthe dale is al of the vtter rule." MX. Cott., Cleop. (Voucher.) agh -tele (gh guttural or mute), v.t. [A.S. cahtian = to devise.] To intend. " The knight said. May I aili in the For to til my preveti That I have aghttld for to do." Sevmi Sagei, a.oMt agh'-teled, agh teld (gh guttural or mute), pa. par. [AGHTELE.] ag'-il-a wood, s. [Native names in India . aghil, karaghil, kalagaru.] The fragrant wood of Aqvilaria ovata and A. agallochum, two trees belonging to the family Aquilariaceae, or Aquilariads. [AGALLOCH, AQUILARIA, ALOES- WOOD, EAGLE-WOOD, LION-ALOES.] * a gild', a. [A, S. agilde = without compensa- tion ; gild, geld, gyld = a payment of money, an exchange, a compensation, a tribute.] 0. Law : Free from penalties, not subject to customary fines or impositions. (Blount.) ac-Ile, a. [In Fr. agile; Sp. & Port, agil; ItaL agile ; all from Lat agilis = (1) easily- moved ; (2) moving easily ; (3) quick, active, busy; ago = to set in motion.] Easily made to move ; nimble, active. Used (1) chiefly of the limbs of man or of the lower animals. "... then leisurely impose. And lightly, shaking it with agile hand From the full fork, the saturated straw." Cowper : The Talk, bk. lit t (2) Of the mind. " Once more, I said, once more I will Inquire What is this little agile, pervious fire. This fluttering motion, which we call the mind! Prior : Solomon, bk. lit * ag'-fle-ly, adv. [AGILE.] In an agile man- ner, nimbly, actively. t ag'-fle-ness, s. [AGILE.] The quality or state of being agile ; nimbleness, activity ; ability to move quickly. a-gil'-I-tft s. [In Fr. agilite ; Ital. agilita ; ' from Lat. agilitas.] The quality or state of being agile ; nimbleness ; activity in the use of the limbs, or more rarely of the mind. "A limb over-straineJ by lifting weight above it* power may never recover its former agility and vigour." Wat tt. a-gil'-loch-urn, s. [AGALLOCHUM, A.GILA- WOOD. ] *a-gilf, v.t. & i. [AOULT.] *a-glnne', v. [A.S. an-ginnan.] To begin a'-gi-6, s. [In Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port. 0.710, frcm Ital. agio, aggio = ease, convenience.] In Commerce: (1) Tlie difference in value between metallic ami paper money, or l>e- tween one kind of metallic money and another. Thus if paper money be at a discount, or gold or silver coins worn so much as ouly to pass at a reduction, at least in foreign countries, the difference between its nominal and its real value is the agio. (2) Premium ; a sum given beyond the nominal value of an article. (3) The business of a money-clnnger. A'-gi-on-ltes, s. pi. [Etym. doubtful ; per- haps from Gr. oi-yiot (hagios) = holy.] An obscure sect of alistinents who pretended to special sanctity. They appeared in the seventh century, and were condemned in the Council of Gangra. a' : gi-6t age, s. [Fi-., Ger., & Port.] Stock- jobbing; manoeuvres on the part of stock- jobbers to raise or depress the value of government or other stocks. a-gist', v.t. [Norm, or O. Fr geste=& lodging, " a place to lie down ; agiscr = to be levant and couchant ; giser, Mod. Fr. gesir = to lie down ; fr. Lat. jaceo = to lie down.] A. Transitive : 1. Originally : To superintend the feeding of cattle not belonging to the king in his forest, and collect the money paid by the owners for such a privilege. , 2. -Yoio : To afford pasture to the cattle of another man at a certain stipulated rate. B. Intrans. : To remain and feed for a specified time (as cattle). , lh poftt, jod under A., I. 1 (b). Boucher states that this last sense is in use chiefly in the marshy counties. o-glst or, a-gist'-er, a-gis-ta'-tor, s. [AGIST.] An officer who haa the charge of cattle pastured for a certain stipulated sum in the king's forest, and who collects the money paid for them. [AGISTATOR.] " A forest hath laws of her own. to take cognizance of all trespasses ; she hath also her peculiar officers, as foresters, verderers, regarders, arjis'ers, Ac. ; whereas chase or park hath only keepers and woodwards." BoweU : Lett., 4. t ag'-i-ta-ble, a. [Lat. agitabilit.} Easily agitated or moved. (Lit. & fig.) "Such is the mutacyon of the common people, lyke rede wyth every wind is agitable and flexible." Ball : Edivard IV., i. 23. fcg I-tate, v.t. [In Fr. agiter ; 8p. & Port. agitar; Lat. agitare ; from agito, -avi, -atian = to put in frequent or constant motion ; freq. from ago = to put in motion.] A. Of things simply material : 1. To move or shake backwards and for- wards, or up and down, as water in a vessel may be shaken by the hand, or the ocean or a lake be put In perturbation by the wind. " Winds from all quarters agl:a'c the air. And fit the limpid element fur use." Camper : Talk, bk. 1. 2. To cause motion in, as God causes the planets to move in their orbits. By whom each atom stirs, the planets roll : Who fills, surrounds, Ini r:,i8, and nfrf'aietthewhnle." Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, cant, ii., 47. B. Of things not simply material : L Of persons, parties, or communities : To trouble the mind or heart of an individual or of a community; to create perturbation or excitement in a person or persons. The ex- citing cause may be an event, an inflammatory speech by a politician, or anything capable of moving the mind or heart "While the City was thus agitated, came a day appointed by royal proclamation for a general fast" Jtacaulai/: Hilt. Eng., ch. XV. " Each consul forms a party, and agitatet the neople in favour of his own views." Leur'u: Credibility of the Larly Rom. Hist., ch. xii., pt. it, J 2&. IT. Of questions or projects : 1. To debate or discuss a question, generally with publicity, and often with some excite- ment. "Though this controversy be revived and hotly agitated among the moderns, yet I doubt whether it be not in a great part a nominal dispute." Boy IK on Colours. 2. To revolve in one's own mind practical questions or enterprises of moment. "Formalities of extraordinary zeal and piety are never more studied and elaborate, than when politi- cians most agitate desperate designs." King Charles. ag -l-ta -ted, pa. par. & adj. [AGITATE. ] " Then peace and Joy again possess'd Our queen's lon^' agi :a*ed nreast." Courier: Annus .Virabilii (1789). ag-I-ta'-ting, pr. par. [AGITATE.] ag i ta tion, i. [In Fr. agitation ; Sp. agitacion ; Port, agitacao ; Ital. agitazioiie ; all from Lat. agitatlo (1) frequent or con- tinued motion ; (2) emotion, activity of mind.] L The act of agitating. 1. Lit. : The act of agitating, shaking or moving hither and thither any material thing or tilings, as water or the leaves of trees. " Putrefaction asketh rest, for the subtle motion which putrefaction requireth is disturbed by any agitation ." Bacon. 2. Fig. : The act of directly or indirectly exciting the mind or heart of any one. [See II. (a).J IL The state of being agitated. Fig. Of what is not simply material : (a) Of a person or persons other than one's self agitated : The state of being alarmed, rendered anxious, or otherwise put into perturbation or excitement. "In both places the tidings produced great agita- tion." Maca'ilay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. ". . . kept the City in constant agitation." Ibid., ch. xviii. " The merchants of the Royal Exchange . . . were in great agitation." Ibid., ch. xxiv. (6) Of a question or project agitated : The state of being kept before the public mind by being discussed at meetings, in the press, or in any other way. "The project now in agitation for repealing of the Test Act, and yet leaving the name of an establishment to the present national church, is inconsistent." Swift: Sliicellanies. (c) Of one's own mind agitated : The state of being revolved in one's own mind, so as to be thoroughly comprehended. It can in a looser sense be used of the inferior animals. "A kind of a school question is started in this fable upon reason and instinct : this deliberative proceeding or the crow was rather a logical agitation of the matter." L Estrange : Fables. t IIL The thing or the person agitated. In the questions, " Where is the agitation in the stream?" "Where is the agitation in the city you bid me look at?" the meaning is not " where is the state of agitation ?" but " where is the agitated water?" "where are the ex- cited people?" Ag'-I-ta-tlve, o. [AGITATE.] Tending to agitate. ag i ta'-to, adv. [ItaL agitare = ... to agitate.] Music : In a broken style of performance, fitted to excite surprise or agitation. &g'-I-ta-t6r, s. [Eng. agitate; -or. In Fr. agitateur ; Port, agitador ; Ital. ngitatore ; all from Lat. agitator.} 1. One who agitates ; one who finds his happiness, and attempts to make a livelihood, by stirring up excitement or commotion. "... an indefatigable agitator and conspirator." ilacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xviL 2. Eng. Hist. As a corruption ofadjutators : Officers appointed by the English army in 1647 to attend to its interests during the revo- lutionary period then in progress. U Clarendon calls them agitators ; Whitlock, age.nts or agitators; Ludlow, at first agitators, then by their proper appellation, adjntatfirs. " The common soldiers made choice of three or four of each regiment, most corporals or sergeants, few or none above the degree of an ensign, who were called agitators, and were to be as a House of Commons to the council of officers." Clarendon: Bist. of the Ke- bcl !;.:. bk. x. " The a^JH'a'ori began to change their discourse and to complain openly in council, both of the king and the malipnants about him." Liidlow : Memoirs, L 8t ag -i-ta-tbr'-i-al, a. [Eng. agitator; -ial.} r'ertaming to au agitator. (Saturday Review, Feb. 7, 1803.) ag-I-ta'-trix, s. [Lat.] A female agitator. (Satitn/ay Itttiew, Marcii 19, 1881.) Ag-la'-i-a, s. proper name. [Gr. proper name, ' 'AyWa (Agliiia) ; from dyAai'a (agla'ia) = '!) splendour, beauty, adornment ; (2) festive joy, triumph, glory; dyAods (ag/aos) = splend.il, brilliant, bright] 1. Class. Myth. : The youngest of the Three Graces. 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the forty-seventh found. It was discovered by the astro- nomer Luther, on the 15th of September, 1857. * ag -let, * aig -let, ag -glSt, * a^- glette, * ag -lette, * ay -gul-et, s. [Fr. aiguillette = (1) an aiglet, (2) a slice (of flesh) : fr. aiguille a needle aigu = sharp.] [AIGUILLE.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. The tag of a lace, or of the points for- merly used in dress. These were often cut into the representation of a man or of one of the inferior animals. " A little plate " (Huloet). " So faire, and thousand thousand times more fain, She seemd, when she presented was to sight : And was yclad, for heat of scorching airc, All in a silken Camus lilly whight, Purfled upon with many a folded plight, Which alt alwvc besprinckled was throu-liout With golden aygiilets, that glistred bright Like twinckling etarres : r.nd all the skirt about Was hemd with golden fringe." Spenter: F. ., II. i". 28. 2. The lace to which the tag was attached. (Albert Way : Note in Prompt. Parv., ii. 8.) 3. " A spangle, the gold or silver tinsel ornamenting the dress of a showman or rope- dancer." (Hartshome: Salop Antiq., p. 303.) " Aglette Bracteolvm," i.e., bracteola a thin, leaf of gold." (Levins: Manipulus Focabu- lorum.) "And all those stars that gaze upon her face Are aglets on her sleeve, pins in her train." O. PI., iii. 194. "The little stars and all that look like aglcti" Beaum. A Flet.: Two Koble Kintm., iii. 4. B. Technically: 1. Old Bot. : An anther. (Kersey.} 2. An ament or catkin of the hazel-tree (Corylus avellana, Linn.). (Gerard.) aglet-baby, s. [Eng. aglet; baby.] A being no larger than an aglet or tag, or possibly a tag made in the shape of a small figure. [AGLET, A. 1.] " Why, give him gold enough, and marry him to a puppet, or an aglet-baby." Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, i. 2. aglet-headed, a. [Eng. aglet; headed.} Having an aglet for its head. *ag'-lSt, *&g-glet, *&g'-glat,t).. [From the substantive.] To set an aglet upon a point or lace ; to adorn with aglets. " To agglet a poynt, or set on an agglet upon a poynt or lace Femer." Pategr. a-gley', a-gly', adv. [A.S. a = away from ; gley.~\ Off the right line ; wrong. [Ajer } (Scotch.) " The best laid schemes o' mice an' men. Gang aft a-gley." Burnt. *ag-16'-pen,r.. [GLOPEN.] To surprise. " Then airis him one Alcxr.nder, to his own moder. Bees not aglopened, mr.dame . . . ." Romance of Alexander, Stevenson's ed.. 874. a-glSs'-sa, s. [Gr. o-^wo-o-os (aglossos) = without tongue : a, priv., and yXffio-o-a (gltissa) = the tongue.] Entom. : A genus of moths belonging to the family Pyralidse. A. pinguinalis and capreo- latus are British. The larva of the former feeds upon butter, grease, and other fatty substances. *ag-lot'-ye, v.t. [Old form of GLUT. In Fr. e0fcmHr = toglut.] To glut ; to satisfy. . " To maken with papelotcs To nfflotye with here purled That greden aftur fode." Piers Ploughman, p. 52ft a-glo'W, a. [Eng. o = on, or at; glow.} ' Glowing. " And we saw the windows oil n-rflow With lights that were p-ssinc to and fro." Longfellow : T">e Golden Legend, iv. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot* or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce - e. ey - a. qu = kw. aglutte a gnus 125 "The shoulder of the Alphubel was similarly coloured, while the great mass of the Fletschuiu w;u all a-glow. and bo -;i the snowy spine of the Monte Leoue,"-- Tyndall: frag, of Science, 3rd ed., x. 28i * a-glutte, v.t. [Probably cognate with AGLOTYE (q.v.)=; to glut] To choke. "And whau she is wakiug. she assayeth to put over at theutriug. and it is ayluttyil and kelyd wyth the glett* that she hath engendered. " Book of St. Albani, sig. c. ti. * a-glut -tyd, pa. par. [AOLUTTE.] * a-glyf t e, pa. par. , as if from a verb agJyfte. [Deriv. uncertain.] Frightened. (MS. Harl., 1701, f. 24.) (UalliwM.) * ag min al, a. [Lat. agminalis = pertaining to a march" or train ; from aynu.ii = any thing driven or set in motion, ... an army on the march, or simply an army; ago = to lead.] Pertaining to an army marching, or to an army or body of soldiers, however engaged. * ag -nail, * ag -nayl, * ag'-nayle, * ag'- nele, * ang -nsylcs, s. [A.S. angncegl an agnail, a whitlow, a sore under the nail : ang, in compos., for ange = trouble ; ncegd = a nail, j 1. A hang-nail, either on the finger or on Ihe toe. (Minsheu, Palsgrave, &c.) "... with the shell of a iiomegarned. they purge away anynayles and such hard swellings." Turner: eerbal. I H'ri'jht : DM. of Ola. r bad been alive, bad between them tbe rela- tionship called agnation, which alone, by the ancient civil law, gave the rights of family and of succession." Mackenzie : Roman Law, 3rd ed., p. 138. 2. Scotch Law : Consanguinity by the father's aide, even though females are links in the chain of descent [AGNATE.] IL Fig. : Affinity of languages. " I think a much greater ayna'ion may be found amongst all the languages in the northern hemisphere oi our globe." Pomall : Stoat of A ntiguUie*. ag'-nel, s. [Fr., from Lat. agnus = & lamb.] An ancient French gold coin, called also mouton d'or and agnel d'or. The name agnel was given to this coin from the circum- stance that it al- ways bore the figure of an Ag- nus Dei (Lamb of God) on one side. [AGNUS DEI (1).] It was worth about 12 sols 6 deniers, and it was first AGNEL. struck in the reign (Obverse side.) of St. Louis. ag-ni'-tion, . v [In. Sp. agnicion ; from Lat. agnitio a recognising ; agnosco = to recog- nise.] Recognition. " Je>us of Nazareth was borne in Bethlem, a city of luda, where incontinent by the glorification of the angels, the agnition of the shepherds. ... he was held in honour." Gra/ton: Tlte Seventh Age, vol. L ag-ni ze, v.t. [Lat. agnosco = to recognise.] 1. To acknowledge ; to recognise. " I do aynize A natural and prompt alacrity, I find in hardness, and do undertake These present wars against the Ottomites." S/iakesp. : Othello, i. S. " . . . to agnize the king as the source of episcopal authority." Fronde: Uitt. Eng., eh. x. 2. To know, to learn. " The tenor of your princely will, from you for to agnize." Ca mbytes. ag-ni zed, pa. par. [AOHIZE.] as m -zing, * ag-m'-s yng, pr. par., a., & s. [AGNIZE.] As substantive : Recognition. ". . . y e agnltyng and knowlageyng of theyr owne siii.ulnesse." L'dal : Luke, ch. i., p. 7. &g-nd-e'-t, s. pi. [Gr. Zfvoia (ognoia) = want of perception ; ufi/otu (agnoeo) = not to perceive or know : a, priv., and iv^vwriua (gignoslco) to know.] Ch. Hist. : A sect called also AgnoTtes and Themistiani, which flourished in the sixth century. They maintained that the human nature of Christ did not become omniscient by being taken into conjunction with the divine nature. They were deemed heretics, and their tenets misrepresented. They soon died away. (Moslieim: Church History, Cent VI., pt. iL, ch. 5, 9, Note.) ag-no'-men, s. [Lat. agnomen ; from ad, and women. = name.] 1. A surname appended to the cognomen or family name. Thus in the designation Caius Marcius Coriolanus, Coriolanus is the agnomen ; Caius being what is termed the prcenomen, and Marcius the nomen, or name proper. 2. In a more general sense : Any epithet or designation appended to a name, as Aristides the Just. "... with light sandy-coloured hair and small pale features, from which he derived his agnomen of Beau, or white." Scott: Waverley, ch. xvii. t &g-n5m'-in-ate, v.t. [From Lat. agnomen (q.v.).] To append an " agnomen " to one's name ; to surname one from some striking incident or exploit in his history. (Used chiefly of pel-sons, but also of places or things to which memorial names are given.) " . . . the silver stream Which in memorial of victory Shall be agnominated by our name." Locrine. 1U, 1 ag-n5m-In-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. agnominatio.] 1. The act of appending an epithet, title, or additional surname to the ordinary name of a person ; the state of being so appended ; the surname itself. " Agnomina'ion. a surname that one obtaincth for any act: alw the name of an house that a man commeth of .Ilinxhtu. 2. Rhetoric, &c. : (a) The placing together of two words dif- ferent in meaning, but resembling each other in sound. "The British continneth yet In Wales, and some villages of Cornwall, intermingled with provincial Latin, being very significative, copious, nnd pleasantly running upon aynomina-iint, although harsh ilk aspirations. Camden: Rcmtiint; Of Language. (ft) An allusion founded on some fancied resemblance. (Richardson.) ag-nos'-tic, s. & a. [Gr. OYKOOTOS (agnostot] = unknown ; cf. Acts xvii. 23. The word was suggested by Prof. Huxley in 1809 ] A. As subst. : A thinker who disclaims any knowledge beyond that obtained by expe- rience ; and maintains that no one has any right to assert any with regard to the absolute and unconditioned. "In theory he [ Prof. Huxley] is a great . . . agnottic." Spevtatur. Jau. 2, 18TO. B. As adj. : Pertaining to agnostics or agnosticism. "The same agnottic principle which prevailed in our schools of philosophy.' Principal Tulloch in WeeUy Scuttm'in. Nov. 18, 1876. ag-nos'-tlc-al-ly, adv. [Eng. agnostic; -ally.] In an agnostic manner or tendency. ag nos ti 9ism, s. [AGNOSTIC.] Mental Philosophy Theol. : A school of thought which believes that beyond what man can know by his senses or feel by Iiis higher affections, nothing can be known. Facts, or supposed facts, both of the lower and the higher life, are accepted, but all in- ferences deduced from these facts as to the existence of an unseen world, or of beings higher than man, are considered unsatisfac- tory, and are ignored. ag -nos tus, s. [Gr. ayi/wo-ro? (agnostos) = unknown.] Palceont. : A genus of trilobites characteristic of the Lower Silurian rocks. A. trinodus (Salter) and A. pisiformis (Brongniart) are mentioned by Mnrchison, in his "Siluria," as occurring in Britain, the latter having before been known only in the Lower Silurian schists of Sweden. They are minute in size, and may be the larval form of some larger trilo- bite. They usually occur in groups, with nothing but the cephalic shield preserve'!. ag-no-theV-i-um. s. [Gr. iypci? (agnn.) = unknown, and ihipiov (therion) animal. | Palfeont. : The name given by Kaup to a fossil mammal. ag nus, s. [Lat] A lamb. Agnus Del, s. [Lat. = the Lamb of God.] 1. A figure of a lamb bearing a flag or sup- porting a cross. 2. A cake of wax stamped with the figure of a lamb supporting a cross. Such agmisea, being consecrated by the Pope and given away to the people, are supposed by the believing recipients to be protective against diseases, accidents, or other calamities. [AGNEL.] 3. The part of the mass in which the priest rehearses the prayer beginning with the words "Agnus Dei." agnus Scythicus, s. [Lat = Scythian lamb.] Hot. : A name given to the rhizome of a fern, Dicksonia Barometz, which grows in Eastern AGNUS SCYTHICUS. L The plant 2. Bhizouie, with stalks cut 3. Back at frond, showing seed-vcisci*. 4. A seed-vessel opened. Central Asia. The stem, which is covered with brown woolly scales, somewhat resemble* the body of a lamb, as do the leaf-stalks its legs. ag -nus caa -tus, s. [Lat= the chaste tree.) Agnus here is only a transliteration of iLe Greek name of the tree, and has no connection with agnus = a lamb.] Hut. : Vitex agnus-castiis, an aromatic shrub, with digitate leaves and spikes of purplish- blue flowers. [ViTEX.] " Cf laurel suiue, of woodbine many more. And wreathes of agn*t oi.-* others bore " vryam : flovtr * Leuf, ITS. toil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = -dan - shan. -tion, -sion shun ; -sion, -(ion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous shus. -ble, -die = bel, &c. -dre -- der. 126 ago agouti * a go', * a-gon'ne, v.i. [A.S. agangan = to go from, to go or pass by or over. ] To go, to move, to pass, to proceed, to depart. [Aoo, par.} (MB. Sodl., 415.) (Hadiwell.) " Syr Key arose uppon the morrowne, And toke his bora, and wolde a-gonne." Syr Oamiyne, p. 201. a-go, *a-goo', *a-gon'e, *a-g6n', I-go', pa. par., a., & adv. [A.S. agan - goue, past.] [AGO, v.i.] A. As pa. par., adj., io<; (oooi'is) (gomphios, odows) = a grinding tooth, a molar ; f6ftKif o/ua< (agonizomai) = to contend for a prize ; from fyiav (agon).] [AooN, .] A. Intransitive : 1. Lit. : To fight in the ring. (Minsheu.) 2. Fig. : To endure intense pain of body or of mind ; to writhe in agony. " The cross, once seen, is death to every vice : Else he that hung there suffer'd all his pain. Bled, groan'd, and agonized, and died, in vain." Cowper : Progress o/ Error. B. Transitive : To subject to extreme pain ; to torture. [AGONIZED.] (Pope.) ag on i zed, ag on i sed, pa. par. & a. [AGONIZE, v.t.] "Of agonized affections." WordneortKt Thanks- giving Ode. Composed in Jan., 1816. " . . . first an agonised sufferer, and then finally glorified." Grate: Hist. Greece, pt. i., ch. i. ig on i zing, ag on i' sing, pa. par. & tt. [AGONIZE. ] _ 1, Active : Inflicting agony. "The lifted axe. the agonizing wheel." Goldsmith : The Traveller. " I tell thce, youth, Our souls are parch'd with agonising thirst, Which must be qncnch'd, though death were in the draught." Hemans : The Vespers of Palermo. " To the right shoulder-joint the spear applied, His farther flank with streaming purple dyed. On earth he nish'd with agonising pain." Pope: Homer' t Odyssey, bk. xix., 629-581. 2. Passive: Suffering agony of body or mind. "Convulsive, twist in agonizing folds." Thornton : Spring, 38. " And bade his agoniz'ng heart be low." Thornton : Liberty, pt v. ag on i zing ly, adv. [AGONIZING.] In an agonizing manner ; with extreme anguish, (ire&ster.) * a-gon ne, v.i. [Aoo, .] ag-dn'-&-thete, s. [Lat. agonotheta, agono- thctes; fr. Gr. ayiavo6tTn<; (ngonothefes) ; oyv (agon), and riOnni (tithe-mi) to set or place.] An officer who presided over the public games of ancient Greece. ag-on-fc-the't'-ic, * ag-on-o-thet -ick, a. [Or. a-fu'oOfriK6t(agonothtikos).'] Pertaining to the agonothete, or president at the Grecian games. (Johnson.) a-go'-nus, s. [Gr. OTWI/OS (agonos) = without * angle : a, priv., and faiia (gonia) = sm angle.] A genus of fishes belonging to the family Triglidse, or Gurnards. The A. cataphractus is the Lyrie of the British seas. It is called also the Armed Bull-head, the Pogge, the Sea- poacher, and the Noble. ag'-on-y, * ag -on ie, * ag - on ye, s. [In Fr. agonie ; Sp., Port., & Ital. agonia ; fr. Gr. iytavia (agonia) = (1) a contest for victory in the public games ; (2) gymnastic exercise, as wrestling; (3) anguish.] 1. A struggle on the part of an individual or of a nation for victory ; violent exertion, ardent and convulsive effort. "ATI around us the world is convulsed by th agonia of great nations." Macaitlay : nist. Eng., en. x. 2. Bodily contortion or contortions, as of a wrestler, produced by pain, by a paroxysm of joy, or any other keen emotion. " So round me prcss'd, exulting at my sight, With cries and agonies of wild delight?' Pope: Homer't Odyssey, bk. x., 491-2, 3. Extreme anguish of body, of mind, or of both. " Who but hath proved, or yet shall prove. That mortal agon'/ of love ?" Hemant : Tale of the Secret Tribunal. " To hear her streets resound the cries Pour'd from a thousand agonies 1 " Ibid.: Alaric in Italy. "... exult in Rome's despair ! Be thine ear closed against her suppliant cries. Bid thy sou! triumph in her agonies." Ibid. : Mariut amongst the Ruins of Carthage. ^ In this sense it is often used of the mental anguish endured by the Redeemer in Gethsemane. " And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground." Luke xxit 44. " By thine agony and bloody sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion." Litany. a-gon-y-cli -tee, . pi. [Gr. o, priv. ; ^ow ' ((jonu) = the knee ; and xXi'i/u (klinff) = to cause to bend. ] Ch. Hist. : A sect which arose in the seventh century. They prayed standing, thinking it unlawful to kneel. * a-g6o', a. & adv. [Aoo.] * a-good', adv. [Eng. a ; good.) Well ; ia right earnest. " At that time I made her weep agood, For I did play a lamentable part." Shakctp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 4, * a-goon , pa. par. [AGO, v.] ag-6 ra, s. [Gr.] The public square and market-place of a Greek town, answering to the Uoman Forum. "Another temple of Diana was in the agora." Lewin: St. Paul,\.Sil. a-gou'-tl, a-gou'-ty, s. [South American, native name.] One of the accepted English appellations of the South American and West Indian rodents belonging to the genus Dasy- procta of Illiger ; another designation applied to some of them being Cavy. The scientific name Dasyprocta is from the Gr. oaavs (dasus) = shaggy with hair, and JTPWKTOS (pro!, his) the hinder parts. There are various species, THE BLAtK AGOCTI (DASYPBOCTA CRISTATA). the best known being the common Agouti (Dasyprocta Agouti), called also the Long- nosed or Yellow-rumped Cavy. The hair la brown, sprinkled with yellow or reddish, except the crupper, which is orange. The ears are short, and the tail rudimentary. The animal is nearly two feet long. It is found in Guiana, Brazil, Paraguay, and some of the Antilles. It feeds voraciously on vege- table food, especially preferring various kinda of nuts. One of the other species of Agouti is the Acouchy (q.v.). "On these same plains of La Plata we see t!.e affotifi and bizcacha, animals bavin? nearly the sa~.no habits as our hares and rabbits, and belonging to the same order." Darwin : Origin of Upeciet, ch. xi late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt s or, wore, wolf, work, who, sin ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , oe = e ; fe - e. ey - a. agrace agreeableness 127 * a-gra' 90, v.t. [AOORACE.] * a- gra'de, v.t. [In Sp. agradar = to please ; Hal. gradire = to accept, approve, mount up ; Lat. gradior = to take steps ; grailus = a step.] To be pleased with. [ACRAYDE.] (Florio: Ital. Diet., "Gradire.") a grame, a gre me, a grome, v.t. [A.S. grtimian = to auger ; <;ruma, = anger ; gram= furious anycr. J To. m.ike ungry ; to anger. "Than wol the officers be ngrnmed." I'lamiian's Tale, 2,281. * a-gram'-mat 1st, s. [In Lat. agrammatos; , from Gr. dypo/jfiaros (agrammatos): a, priv., , and ypoju/uaro, pi. of ypdfifia. (gramma) = written character; ypdiu (grapho)=to write.] An illiterate person. (Johnson.) l-a, s. [AGRAPHIS.] Med. : Inability to write, owing to brain disease. (Academy, Mar. 15, 1871 ) a-graph'-ic, a. [AGRAPHIA.] tied. : Pertaining to, or characterized by, agniphia (q.v.). ig'-ra-phis, . [Or. i, priv. ; mnn Hist., ch. xii., 56. " In the cases which have been mentioned, all parties seem to have agreed in thinking that some public reparation was due." Mttcaulay : flist. Eng., ch. xiv. J To agree to differ is to consent to a friend or acquaintance differing in opinion from one on certain points, and tacitly stipulate that no breach of friendly intercourse shall thence arise. " They conld. therefore, preserve liarnvmy only by agreeing to differ. ~.Wacanlay: Hitt. Eng., ch. xiii. (ft) Of entering into stipulation. " And when he had agreed with the labo-irers for penny a day." Matt. xx. 2. (c) Of coming to a common resolve with regard to a course of action. "Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing th.it they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." Matt, xviii. 19. "... for the Jews had agrred already, that it any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue." John ix. 22. " For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast." Ret. xvii. 17. (d) Of accommodation with an adversary. "Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thon art in the way with him . . . "Mutt. v. 26. 3. To live in harmony or free from conten- tion with one, it not being implied that there has been previous variance. " Gob. How dost thou and thy master agree > I have brought him a present * How 'gree you now ? " Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, II 2. " The more you agree together the less hurt can your enemies do you. Brown : View of Epic Poetry. " Still may our souls, O generous youth ! agree." Pope : Homer't Iliad, bk. xxiii., 68S 4. To resemble one another. " He exceedingly provoked or underwent the envy and reproach, and malice of men of all qualities and conditions, who agreed in nothing else." Clarendon. TL Of things : 1. To harmonise with, to correspond with, to be consistent with. "A body of tradition, of which the members, drawn from scattered quarters, agree with one another, and agree also with the general probability that arises." Gladttone : Studiei on Homer, i. 49. 2. To resemble, to be similar to. [For an analogous example, see 1.4.] 3. To be suitable to, to be adapted for, to befit. "Luc. Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs fit, and time agreeing ; Confederate season, else no creature seeing.* Shaketp. : Hamlet, iii. 2. " Many a matter hath he told to thee. Meet, and agreeing with thine infancy." Shaketp. : Titut Andron., v. 8. 4. To be nutritious to, to be in no danger of exciting disease in. "I have often thought that our prescribing asses' milk in such small quantities is injudicious, for un- doubtedly, with such as it aareet with, it would per- form much greater and quicker effects in greater quantities." Arbuthnot on Coin*. * a-gree', adv. [AGRE, adv.] a-gree-a-bir-I-t& * a-gre-a-blT-I-te', s. [AGREEABLE.] Agreeableness of manner or deportment. "All fortune Is blisful to a man, by the affreabilitt or by the egality of hym that sufferetn it." Chaucer : Boeciut, bk. 11. a-gree'-a-ble, . [Eng. agree, and -able ; Fr. agreable. ] 1. Colloquially: Disposed to consent with pleasure to an arrangement or proposal. 2. Consistent with, in harmony with, con- formable to. If Followed by to, or more rarely by with. "... is agreeable to optical principles." Ifcrschel : Attronomy, 5 417. " What you do is not at. all agreeable, either vrith so good a Christian or so reasonable and great a person. 1 * Temple. 3. Pleasing to the senses, to the mind, or both. " Once he was roused from a state of abject despon- dency by an agreeable sensation, s|>eedily followed by a mortifying disappointment." Macaulay : Illst. of Eng., ch. xiv. If Often in advertisements of houses one of the recommendations held out is "agreeable society." 4. Abnormally for the adverb agreeably (though Webster contends that this use of the word is normal and right) : In pursuance of. "Agreeable hereunto, perhaps it might not b amiss." Locke on Education. a-gree'-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. agreeable; -ness.] L The quality or state of being agreeable. " Pleasant tastes depend, not on the things them- selves, hut their agrccabtcneu to this or that p.-irti- cular palate ; wherein there is great variety." Locke. 2. Fitness to inspire a moderate amount of pleasure. " It is very much an image of that anther's writing, who has an agrecablencst that charms us, without correctness : like a mistress whose faults we see, but love her with them all." Pope. boil, boy: pout, idwl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, :cnophon, exist. -Ing, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion, -tion zhun, -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bcL del. 12* agreeably agrin a-gree'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. agreeable; -ly.] 1. In conformity with, in harmony with. " They may look unto the affairs of Judea and Jeru- aalem ; ayre -ably to that which is in the law of the Lord."! sdras viii. 12. * 2. Alike, in the same manner. "At lat he met two knights to him nnknowne, The which were armed both agreeably. " Spentef: F. Q., VL vii. a. 3. Pleasingly, in a manner to give a mo- derate amount of pleasure. " I did never imagine that o many excellent rules could be produced so advantageously and agreeably." Swft. a-gree'-su^e, s. [AGREE.] Accommodation, " accordance, reconciliation, agreement. (Bou- cher.) (Scotch.) "The committee of estates of Parliament travail between them for agreeance, but no settling." Spalding: Hist., i. 838. "God, who is a Father to both, send them good agreeance." BaiUie : Letten, i. L a-greed', pa. par. & a. [AGKEE, .] 1. As past participle : Law : The word agreed in a deed creates a covenant. 2. As adjective: " When they had got known and agreed names, to signify those internal operations of their own minds, they were sufficiently furnished to make known by words all their ideas." Locke. *a-greef , * a-gref e, * a-gref , * a-grev'e, adv. . [O. Eng. a = in ; Eng. grief (q.v.).] In grief, as a grief, after the manner of one grieved ; sorrowfully, unkindly. " Madame, I pray you that ye take it nought agree/." Chaucer: C. T., 16,379. a-gree -Ing, pr. par. & a. [AGREE.] t a-gree'-lHg-ly, adv. [AGREEING.] In agreement with. "Agreeingly to which 8t Austin, disputing against the Donatists, contendeth most earnestly." Sheldon : Uiracletqf Antichritt. a-gree ment, * a-gre-ment, . [Fr. agrement.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of agreeing. H, The state of being agreed to. 1. Of persons : (a) Identity of sentiments among different minds. "Close investigation, in most cases, will bring naturalists to an agreement how to rank doubtful forms." Darwin: Origin of Speciei, ch. 1L (&) Mutual stipulation with regard to any matter ; a bargain, a compact, a contract "Three times they breathed, and three times did they drink, Vpju agreement, of swift Severn's flood." Shakesp. : Henry IV., Pt. J., i. 8. " . . . We have made a covenant with death, aud with hell are we at agreement. . . ."Ita. xxviii. 15. "... thus saith the king of Assyria, Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me." 2 Kings xviii. 31. (c) Concord, harmony. "... what fellowship hath righteousness with un- righteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial 1 or what part hath he which believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?" -2 Cor. vi. 16. 2. Of things: Resemblance, likeness, simili- tude ; consistency, harmony. " There will therefore be a competition between the known points of tigrermetU and the known pant- of difference in A and B." J. 8. Mill: Logic, vol. it, ch. xx., p. 102. "... either there will be no agreement between them, or the agreement will be the effect of design." Paley : Horn Paulinas, ch, L IIL The thing or things agreed to, specially the document in which the stipulations are committed to writing, as "Have you forgotten to bring the agreement with you f " B. Technically : 1. Law : A contract, legally binding on the parties making it. [The same as A., II. 1 (6).] " Agreement, or contract ; that is to say, the making understanding that it is regarded a> legally binding.' Bawrlng : Bentham't Workt, i. 840. An agreement executory: One to be per- formed at a future time. 2. Gnim. ; Concord. [CONCORD.] a-gref '. * a-gref 'e, adv. [AOREEF.] * a-greg . * a-greg e, a-gred ge, * ag- greg'e, * ag-gr&g'-gyn, v.t. [A.N. In Fr. agrcger is = to admit into a society.] To increase, to aggravate. " By wilful malice to aggrege their grevance." Bochas, bk. lit "And therefore a vengeaunce is not warished by another vengeaunce, ne a wronif by another wrong, but everich of hem encreaseth and aggregate other." Cliaucer : Tali of Melibeul. *a-gres'se, v.t. & i. [AGGRESS ] t a-gres'-ti-al, a. [AGRESTIC.] 1. Ord. Lang. : Living in the fields or open country. 2. Hot. : Growing wild in cultivated land, t a-gres'-tl-an, a. & s. [AGRESTIC.] A. As adj. : Rustic, rural ; characteristic of the country. B. As subst. : A rustic ; a countryman. t a-gres'-tic, t a-gres'-tl-cal, a. [Lat. agrestis, fr. ager a field.] Pertaining to the fields, pertaining to the country, as opposed to the town ; rural : hence, rustic,-unpolished. (Johnson.) * a-gref, a. or adv. [A.S. gra:tan to weep, to cry out = greotan to lament ; Scotch, to greet to weep, to cry.] Sorrowful, in sorrow. * a-gre'thed, * a-grei'thed, pa. par. & a. [O. Icel. greidha ; Mid. Eng. g/eithan, graithen = to prepare or make ready.] Dressed, pre- pared, made ready, trimmed, or ornamented. "Clothed ful komly, forani kud kinges sone, In gode clothes of gold, agrethed f ui riclie With perrey and pellure, pertelyche to the righttes." William of Palerne (Skeat's ed. ), 51-3. " Al that real aray reken schold men neuer, Ne purueaunce that prest was to pepul agreithed." Ibid., 1,597-8. * a-greVe, v.t. [AGGRIEVE.] * a-grev'e, adv. [AGREEF.] ag-ri-cdi-a'-tiOU, s. [Lat. agricolatio.] Cul- tivation of fields or the soil generally. (Johnson.) t a-gric'-ol-Ist, s. [Lat. agricola.] A person engaged in agriculture. " First let the young agricolul be taught." Dodtlei/: Agriculture, ii. t ag-rf-cul'-tor, s. [Sp., Port., & Lat.] One engaged in agriculture. ag-ri-cul'-tiir-al, a. [Eng. agriculture; -al] Pertaining to the" culture of the soil. Agricultural Chemistry is the department of chemistry which treats of the composition of soils, manures, plants, &c., with the view of improving practical agriculture. The Agricultural Class (in Census Returns) : A term introduced by Dr. Farre in 1861. It constitutes the fourth class in the Census Report of that decade, and comprises persons engaged in agriculture, arboriculture, and about animals. (Census Report for 1861, vol. iii., p. 123.) Agricultural Societies : Societies established for the promotion of Agriculture, as the " Royal Agricultural Society of England," the " Highland Society of Scotland," &c. t ag-rl-cftl'-tiir-al-Ist, s. [AGRICULTURAL. ] Tiie same as AGRICULTURIST. ag'-ri-cul-tiire, s. [In Fr. agriculture; Ital. aqricoltvra ; Sp. , Port., & Lat. agricultural the culture of a field. Ager in Gr. is a7p<> (afiros), and in Sans, aqros. It is also cognate with the Goth, akrs, the Ger. acker, and the Eng. acre.] Essential meaning = earth tilt, earth tillage. (Beames : Early England.) 1. In a general sense. : The art of cultivating the ground, whether by pasturage, by tillage, or by gardening. In many countries 1he pro- gress of human economical and social de- velopment has been from the savage state to hunting and fishing, from these to the pastoral state, from it again to agriculture properly so called, and thence, finally, to commerce and manufactures ; though even in the most ad- vanced countries every one of the stages now mentioned, excepting only the first, and in part the second, still exist and flourish. The tillage of the soil has existed from a remote period of antiquity, and experience has from time to time improved the processes adopted and the instruments in use ; but it is not till a very recent period that the necessity of basing the occupation of the farmer on physical and other science has been even par- tially recognised. Now a division is made into theoretical and prfictical agriculture, the former investigating the scientific principles on which the cultivation of the soil should be conducted, and the best methods of carrying them out ; and the latter actually doing so in practice. The soil used for agricultural purposes is mainly derived from subjacent rocks, which cannot be properly understood without some knowledge of geology, while a study of the dip and strike of the rocks will also be of use in determining the most suitable directions for drains and places for wells. The com- position of the soil, manures, &c., requires for its determination agricultural chemistry. The weather cannot be properly understood without meteorology. The plants cultivated, the weeds requiring extirpation, the fungous growths which often do extensive and mys- terious damage, fall under the province of botany ; the domestic animals and the wild mammals, birds, and insects which prey on the produce of the field, under that of zoology. The complex machines and even the simplest implements are constructed upon principles revealed by natural philosophy : farm-build- ings cannot be properly planned or constructed without a knowledge of architecture. Rents can be understood only by the student of political economy. Finally, farm-labourers cannot be governed or rendered loyal and trustworthy unless their superior knows the human heart, and acts on the Christian prin- ciple of doing to those under him as he would wish them, if his or their relative positions were reversed, to do to him. Information on the multifarious subjects bearing on agricul- ture will be found scattered throughout the work ; it is not according to the plan pursued that they should be brought together in one place. " And the art of agriculture, by a regular connection and consequence, introduced and established the idea of a more permanent property in trie soil than had hitherto been received and adopted." Blackstone: Comment. (1830). bk. ii., ch. i. 2. Spec.: Tillage, i.e. preparing the ground for the reception of crops, sowing or planting the latter, and in due time reaping them. In this sense it is contradistinguished from pasturage and even from ornamental gardening. " That there was tillage bestowed upon the antedilu- vian ground, Moses does indeed intimate in general ; what sort of tillage that was, is not expressed. I hopa to show that their agriculture was nothing near so time as ours doth." Woodward : flat. But. t ag-ri-cul'-tur-Ijm, s. [Eng. agriculture; -ism.] Agriculture. ag-ri-cul'-tur-ist, s. [For etymology see AGRICULTURE.] One engaged in agriculture; one skilled in it. ag-ri-mo'-nl-a (Lat.), ag'-rf-mon-y^ * Sg-ri-m6n-Jr (Eng.), s. [In Cut. agri- monie ; Fr. aigrimonie ; Sp., Port., Ital., & Lat. agrimonia, a corruption of Gr. apffniavti (argemone) = a kind of poppy believed to be a cure for cataract in the eye ; apfe/uos (ar- gemos), ap-/tfj.on (ar- gemon) = a small white speck or ulcer which occurs partly on the cornea, and partly on the scle- rotic coat of the eye.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Rosaceae, or Rose-worts. The calyx is 5 cleft, with hooked bristles, the petals 5, the stamen ; i-20, the achenes 2. There are two British species, the A. eupa- toria, or Common, and the A. odorata, or Fragrant Agrimony. It is to the former of these that the term agrimony is specially applied. It is a well-known and handsome plant, with long spikes of yellow flowers, and the cauline leaves interruptedly pinnate. In spring the root is sweet-scented, and the flowers when freshly gathered smell like apricots. A decoction of the flower is useful as a gargle, and has some celebrity as a vermifuge. It contains tannin, and dyes wool a nankeen colour. [See HEMP-AGKIMOXY.] a-grm, a. [A.S. a = on; grin.) Grinning " with laughter, or for some ether cause. " But that large-moulded man, His visage all a-grin, as at a wnke." Tennyion : The Princeu, v. COMMON AGRIMONY. (Flower and Fruits.) fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, ca = e. ey = a. qu = kw. ag'-rl-o-pis, or ag'-ri-o-pus, s. [Gr. d-,piu<; (agrios) = . . . wild, savage ; u>itr\ (oj/e) = sight, view.] A genus of lishes of tne order Acantliopterygii, and the family with mailed cheeks, the Triglidse. The typical species is the A. torvns, a large fish found at the Cape of Good Hope, where it is called by the Dutch Seepard (or sea-horse). It is used for food. *ag'-ii-ot, ag'-xi-^t tree, s. [Fr. griottier = the agriot-tree, from griotte, its fruit] A tart cherry. (Howell : Lex. Tetraglott.) ag'-ri-O-tes, s. [Gr. atpioTiK (agriotes) (1) wildness, (2) fierceness, cruelty.] A genus of Elateridse (Click-Beetles). The larvee of three species the A. lineatus, A. obscurus, and A. spectator are too well known as wireworms destructive to crops. The perfect insects d"posit their eggs on or near the roots of the ?lants on which they are designed to feed, he larv when hatched rapidly increase in size. They lie in the earth as pupae during the winter months. The perfect insects usually emerge the A. lineatus in March, and the other two in April. They are found abundantly till July. (Curtis, in Morton's "Cyclop. Agric.") Ag-rip -pin* -i-ans, s. pi. [Named after Agrippinus, Bishop of Carthage. ] Church Hist. : The followers of the above- named Agrippinus, in the third century, who taught a kind of Anabaptist doctrine. a-gri'se (0. Eng.), ag-gri se (Scotch), v.t. & i. ; *a-gr5s' (0. Eng.), v.i. [A.S. agrisan, agrysa'n =. to dread, to fear greatly.] A. Transitive : 1. To cause to shudder, to frighten, to terrify, to intimidate. (a) English: " S.nli i*yne tht onr herte might atrriie." Cliaucer : C. T., 7,231, 7.232. (V) Scotch: " My gout sail be present the to aggrixc. Thou sal, vuwourthy wicht. apouu tnys wise Be puiiyit wele." Douglai: Vurgil, 118, 1 2. To make frightful or horrible. (See Spenser, Clarendon ed., bk. ii.) " The waves thereof so slow and sluggish were. Entrust with mud, which did them fowle agr'ie." Spemer: F. ., II. vi. 46. B. Intrnns. : To shudder ; to be greatly afraid. " Theune hit thester bi-gon, and thonderde swithe. That the graue quakede, and thei agriten a!le." Joseph of AHmathie, 235. 236. " That flre under the feet arcs, Nas ther non that him agros." Qy of WaraOce, p. 49. a-gri se, pa. par. [A.S.] [AGRISE.] a'-grom, s. A disease of the tongne, frequent in Bengal and other parts of the East Indies. * a-gr5n'-6m-$r, s. [In Fr. agronomic ; Gr. a-ypovoiio? (agrononios), s. = a. magistrate at Athens, overseer of the public lands ; as adj. = haunting the country, rural ; aypo? (ogros) = a neld, and TO/HO? (nomos) = i>asture-ground, pasture ; vt^ia (nemo) = to deal out, to distri- bute, to dispense.] Agriculture. *a-gro'pe, v.t. [A.S. grdpian = to grope.] [GuuPE.J To grope, to examine. "For who so will it well nyrone." Gower : Ct nf. A mint., bk. T. a-gros'-te-ae, s. pi. [AOROSTIS.] The first " sub-tiibe of Agrostidese (q.v.). ag-ros-tem -ma, s. [In Port agrostema, fr. Gr. aipw (agrou), genit. of a^p^ (floras) = a field, and vrenna (stemma) = materials for crowning; a wreath, garland, chaplet Crown or garland of the field.] Botany: A Linnaean genus of plants, now looked upon by many as a sub-genus or sec- tion of the genus Lychnis. It belongs to the order Caryophyllacese, or Clove-worts, and the section Sileneae. Lychnis (Agrostemma) gilhago, a tall plant with large purple flowers, is the well-known corn cockle so common in grain-fields. It is said by agriculturists that when the seeds of the plant are ground along with those of corn they are found to render the latter unwholesome. ag-ros-tid'-e-se, s. pi. [AGROSTIS.] A tribe or section of Grasses, divided into two sub- tribes, Agrosteae and Calamagrosteae, aprf opes ague a-gros'-tis, s. [In Fr, Port., & Lat. agrostis; Gr. dff.u)<7Ti? (ayrostis^ a grass (Triticum repens) ; a^pot (agros) = a field.] A genus of Grasses, the type of the tribe or section Agrostidese and the sub-tribe Agrostese. Six species occur in Britain. Three of these, the A. setacece, A. spicaventi, and A. interru/ita, are rare or local : the others, A. vulgaris, the fine bent ; A. alba, the marsh bent ; and the A. canina, or brown bent, are common. The A. coriiucopice, or dispar herd grass, was intro- duced into Britain for agricultural purposes, but has not succeeded well. A. pulchella, an elegant garden plant, came originally from Quito. Many other species occur abroad. ag-ros-tog'-ra-phjr, *. [Gr. a-ipavns (agrostis), and jpuv'/ (yraphc) = a description.] [AOROSTIS.] A description of the several kinds of Grasses. ag-rOS-toi-O-gy, s. [Gr. aypus (logos) a discourse.] The department of botanical science which treats of the order of Grasses. * a-gro te, v.t. [Deriv. uncertain.] To cloy, to surfeit (Tyrwhitt). To ingurgitate, to satu- rate (Skinner). [AOKOTONE.] " But I am agroteti here befonie To write of hem that in loue been forsworne." Chaucer : Legend of PMtlit. * a-gro'-ted, * a-grd'-tld, * a-gro'- tei-ed, 7x1. par. [AOROTE.] a-gro'-tis, s. [Apparently from Gr. i-tporm ' (agrotes) or o-xpoirw (agrotes) belonging to the field ; o^pos (agros) = a field.] A genus of Moths of the family Noctuidse. Two species, the A. exclamationis, Heart and Dart Moth ; and A. segetum. Common Dart Moth, have caterpillars called Vy agriculturists sur- face grubs, which are destrtu tive to various field-crops, as also to garden flowers. * a-gro -tone, v.t. [AOROTE.] To surfeit. The same as AOROTE (q.v.). (Prompt. Pare.) * a-gro -ton-^d, pa. par. [AGROTONE.] (Prompt. Parv.) * a-gro'-ton-ynge, s. [AOROTONE.] Sur- feiting. (Prompt. Parv.) a-grolind', adv. [Eng. a = on, and groitnd.] A. Literally: 1. On the ground ; resting on the ground ; ashore (q.v.). "By the middle of the next day the yawl was aground, ami from the shoal i ness of the water could not proceed any higher." Dtirunn : rot/age round t ,e World, ch. vUL 2. On the ground ; implying motion towards, ending in rest upon. "And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the furepart stuck fast." A t-t I xxvii. 41. B. Fig. : In difficulties ; in the same all but hopeless predicament as a ship is when she is aground. * a-grud'ge, v.t. [Old form of Eng. GRUDGE.] To grudge. (Palsgrave.) a-gruf e, * a-gruif , adv. [GRUF.] Flat grovelling. (Scotch.) " Borne borne on spars by chance did swim aland. And some lay swelling on the s'ykie sand, Agruif lay some . . . ." Stutei Threnodie, p. Ill * a-grym', s. [ALGORISM, AWGRIM.] a-gryp'-nl-a, s. [In Lat. agrypnia, from Gr. aypinrvia (agrupnia) sleeplessness : Unprnvos (agmpnos) sleepless : a.yprvei.i> (agreuein) = to hunt, to seek, and VITI/O* (hupnos) sleep ] Med. : Wakefulness ; called also INSOMNIA and PEKVILIGIUM (q.v.). [See also WAKEFUL- NESS.] a-gryp-no-co'-ma, *. [Gr. afpiirWa (agrup- nia), and xS'na (koma) = deep sleep ; "(/* (koimad) = to lull to sleep ; xer/iui (keimai) = to lie.] Med. : Lethargy, without actual sleep. a-gr^p'-niis, s. [Gr. a-tpmn-tx; (agmpnos) = sleepless.] A genus of Coleoptera, of the family Elateridie. The A. murinus, or mouse- coloured click beetle, has a larva with a flat and indented tail, and is one of those destruc- tive animals called by farmers Wireworms. * agt, * agte, hagt, s. [A.S. eaht = esti- mation ; eahtian =. to meditate, to devise : in 129 Ger. acht = care, attention ; achten = to attend to, to regard.] Thought, anxiety, sorrow, grief, care, fear. " Amalechkes f olc fledde for agte of dead." Story of Orn. and Eiod. (ed. Morris), 8.M4. " With the prisunes to liuen In \agt." Ibid . 2,044. * agt, * agte, t. [A.S. a?ht.~\ Possession; property. *agte,t'.t. [A.S. agan; pret, ahte=to own.] To possess, to own. [AGHT, v.t."] * agte, 7x1. par. [AGTE, v.t.~] * agte, v. [OUGHT.] (Aghtes = oughtest) * agte, *. [AGT.] * agtes, *. pi. Moneys. [AOHT.] a'-gu-a toad, s. [Local name.] The Sufo Aqua of Pr. Max. A large South American toad imported into Jamaica to keep down rats. ag-u-a'-ra, . [See def.J Zonl. : The native name of Canis Jubata, the maned dog of South America. a'-gue, * a'-gew, * ag'-w2, * ha'-ge, . [Skinner and Johnson, whom Wedgwood fol- lows, take this from Fr. aigu = sharp, acute ; in Sp. & Port, agiido. The primary meaning would then be an "acute" fever. Serening and Tooke derive it from Goth. ojris = trem- Ming. Webster is of the same opinion, and cites as cognate words A.S. oege, ege, oga, lioga = fear, dread, horror ; Ann. hegen = to shake ; Irish agle = fear. " The radical idea," he says, " is a shaking or shivering similar to that occasioned by terror. "] * L Originally, in a general sense : Any sharp fever. " But Ihesu thoreh his mvght, bllssed mot he be, Kei&ed him vpnght, and passed tnat hagp. ' X. Brunne, p. S IL Hence in a limited tense : 1. An intermittent fever, in whatever stage of its progress or whatever its type. A person about to he seized by it generally feels some- what indisposed for about a fortnight pre- viously. Then he is seized with a shivering fit, which ushers in the cold stage of the disease. This passes at length into a hot stage, and it again into one characterised by great perspiration, which carries off the dis- order for a time. The three leading types of ague are the quotidian, with an interval of twenty-four hours ; the tertian, with one of forty-eight hours ; and the quartfn, with one of seventy-two hours. The remote or the proximate cause of ague is generally the ex- posure of the body to the malaria generated in marshes. The remedy is quinine or some other anti-periodic. [ANTI-PERIODIC.] " And he will look as hollow as a ghost. As dim and meagre as an ague t fit " Shaketp. : Sing Jnhn. ill 4. 2. Specially: (a) Lit. : The cold fit, often accompanied by trembling or shaking, which constitutes the first of the three stages of intermittent fever. In the phrase " fever and ague," ague means the cold stage, and fever the hot one which succeeds it. "Cold, shivering ague." Dradt-n : Palamon and ArcUe. (h) Fig. : Any shaking produced by cold, however removed it may be from the first stage of an intermittent fever. IIL As the rendering of a word of dmibtful meaning : The ague of Scripture. The Hebrew word firnp (qadd-'chhath), Lev. xxvi. 16, which ia translated "fever" in Deut. xxviii. 22, from the root rvp (qaddachh) = to set on fire, is ren- dered in the Septuagint in Leviticus iKiepos (ikteros) = the jaundice, and in Deut. irvpc-rot (puretos) = fever, especially of a tertian or quartan type. Probably a more formidable disease is meant than simple ague, or the word may be used in the extended sense of No. I. "I also will do this unto yon : I will even appoint over you terror, consumption, and the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart : . . .'Lev. xxvi. 16. ague-cake, s. 1. Lit. : An affection of the spleen which sometimes accompanies ague. There arises in the left hypochondrium a hard swelling, indolent at first, generally little influencing boil, bo^-; pout, Jtffcrl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = -ian = shan. -tlon, -si on, -oloun = shun; -gion. -flon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -We, -die, &c. = be 1, <1?L E. D. Vol. i 9 130 ague Ahriman the health in this country, but in warmer latitudes sometimes becoming large and very painful, and on its suppuration causing death. (Dr. Joseph Brown : Art. " Intermittent Fever," Cycl. ofPract. Med., ii. 223.) 2/Fig. : A morbid mental excrescence, pro- duced by heated feeling. "... this worthy motto, ' No bishop, 110 king,' is of the same batch, and infauted out of the same fears, a mere ague-cake . . ."Milton: Of Reform in England. ague-draught, s. A draught designed to ward off or cure an attack of ague. "Our soldiers in the Peninsular hospitals regularly applied for an n gun-draught (GO drops of laudanum and a drachm of ether) when they saw their nails turning blue, which is generally the first sigu of the commencement of a paroxysm. Dr. Brown: Cyclo. Of Pract. Med., vol. ii. ague-drop, s. A kind of drop designed to cure ague. ague-fit, s. 1. Lit. : A fit of the ague. "Cromwell, who had an ague-fit from anxiety, . . ." Froude: Bitt. Eng., pt. i., ch. xv. 2. Met. : A fit of trembling produced by fear. " This ague-fit of fear is over-blown." Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 1 ague ointment, s. An ointment for the ague. Halliwell says that in Norfolk one made from the leaves of the elder is used. ague-powder, s. A powder designed to cure ague. ague-proof, a. Proof against ague. " I am not ague-proof." Shakesp. : King Lear, Iv. 6. ague-spell, s. A spell or charm be- lieved by the superstitious to prevent or cure ague. (Gay.) ague-struck, a. Struck with ague. (Hewyt.) ague-tree, s. The' Laurus sassafras. [SASSAFRAS.] (Gerard, &c.) ague-weed, . Sot. : (1) Eupatorium perfollatum. (Amer.) (2) Gentiana quinqueflora. a'-gue, v.t. [From the substantive.] To cause to tremble or shake like one in the first stage of intermittent fever. a'-gued, pa. par. & a. [AGUE, v.] "... faces pale With flight and agued fear." Hhaketp. : Cvriolanui, i. 4. *a-guer'-ry^ v.t. [Fr. aguerrir; from guerre = war.] To instruct in the art of war; to inure to the hardships of war. (Lytlleton.) aguiler (ag'-wfr-er), *. [Fr. aiguille = a needle ] A needle-case. " A silver nedil forth I drowe. Out of aguiler quelnt Mtuowe." Jlnmaant of the Rote, 98. a-guis'-ard-Ing, verb. s. [Eng. a = on, guisard, and suff. -ing.] The action of a guisard (q.v.), or mummer ; mumming, mas- querading. (Special coinage.) " Or else they hae taen Yule before it comes, and gaun a-guiiardinf." Ocott: Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvi. *a-gui'se, *a-gui'ze, v.t. [Fr. guise = (1) manner ; (2) fancy, humour.] To guise, to adorn, to dress out. " Sometimes her head she fondly would aguita With gaudy garlands." Spinier: t. .. IL vt 1. Hit is opposed to disguised =aguised, guised, or dressed out in a way to mislead. " So had false Archimago her disguyxd, To cloke her guile with sorrow and sad teene ; And she himselfe had craftily devisd To be her Squire, and do her service well agultd." Spenser : F. Q., It i. 21. " a-gui'f e, * a-gui'ze, t ag-gui'ze, . From the verb.] Guise, dress. " The glory of the court, their fashions And brave ngguize, . . * More: Song of the Soul, bk. i. 23. iV-gu ish, a. [Eng. ague; -ish.] L Lit. : In any way pertaining to ague ; causing or tending to cause ague ; noted for the occurrence in it or them of ague. " And aguish east." Cowper .- Task, bk. iii. "The nguish districts of England continue to be inhabited." A mold: Hist. Rome, ch. xxiii. 2. Fig. : Alternately chilly, cold, like a patient in the first stage of ague ; or burning hot, like one in its second stage. "Her aguish love now glows and burns." Lansdoione : To Myra. a'-gu Ish-ness, s. [Eng. aguish; -ness.'} The state of being affected by ague. Spec. : Chilliness. (Johnson.) * a-giilt', * a gilt , * a gilt e (pa. par. agelt), v.i. [A.S. agyltan.] 1. To offend. " He agiUe her nere in other case. So uere all wholly his trespasse." Rumaunt of the Rose, 5,832-3. 2. To be guilty, to offend, to sin against. " Thanne was he scorned that nothing had agill." Chaucer: The Persone* Tale. "And iieuer agult the wil i Hue in gameue on eraest. ' William of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 4,401. a-gus'-tite, * a-gus'-tine, s. [Ger. agus- tin.] A mineral, the same as APATITE (q.v.). ag'-we, *. [AGUE.] a-gy'e, gye, gie, v.t. [Fr. guider.] To guide, to direct. " Launfal toke leave of Teranour For to wende to kyng Artour, Hys feste for to agye." Eng. Trant. of drandt Fabliaux, 3Z3. ag'-yn-a-rj; a. [Eng. agyn(ous) ; -ary.] Bot. : Having no female organs. A term introduced by A. P. de Candolle to denote double flowers, which are composed entirely of petals, no pistils being present. A-gy-nen'-ses, A-gy-ni-a'-ni, A-gy'- ni-i, s. [Gr. und was doubted of ecu wight Into gret honour risen is a-hy, And worshipped is in ech company." La Coudrette: Tlui liomaru of Partena* ( 15 JU JJ (Skeat ed.), 1,209-11. ai, ale, s. [Dut. & Ger. ei = an egg.] An egg. V-l, s. [Ger. & FT. ai. A word framed by the South American Indians to imitate the plain- tive cry of the animal which they called Ai.] A species of sloth, the Bradypus tridactylus of Linnaeus. As its name imports, it has but three toes, or rather nails, on each foot, in this respect differing from the Unau (Bradypus ditlactylus, Linn.), which has but two. It is of the order Edentata, or toothless mammals. It is the only known species of its class which has as many as nine cervical vertebrae, seven being the normal number. It is about the size of a cat. The tail is very short. The limbs also are short, but exceedingly muscular. It clings with extraordinary tenacity to the branches of trees. It is pre-eminent even among sloths for sluggishness. Its apathy is on a par with its inertness. Its practice is to strip a tree completely bare before it can prevail upon itself to pnt forth the exertion requisite to enable it to roll itself into a ball, fall to the ground, and climb another tree. It inhabits America from Brazil to Mexico. ai-ai'-ai, s. The name given in Paraguay to a wading bird, the American Jabiru (Mycteria Americana). ai -blins, adv. Perhaps, it may be. (Scotch.) " ... it may feed a hog, or aiblini tw in a good year."-Sir W. Scott : Guy Jlannering. ch. xxxvi. aid, *ayde, v.t. & i. [Fr. aider = to help; 8p. ayudar ; Port, ajudar; Prov. adjiidar, ajudar, aidar ; ItaL aiutore; Lat adjuto = to help ; freq. from adjutum, supine of adjuvo to help : ad ; juvo = to help. In Arab, aid is = to assist or strengthen, and ayada and adawa = to help (Webster), but these resem- blances seem accidental] To assist, to help. 1. Transitive : "... which aided him in the killing of hi* brethren. "Judy. ix. 24. "... to aid each other in many ways." Darwin : Descent of Man. ch. iii. "Neither shall they give any thing unto them that make war upon them, or aid them with victuals, weapons, money, or ships."! Maccaoeel viil. 26. 2. Intransitive: "Or good, or grateful, now to mind recall. And, aiding this one hour, repay it all. Pope: H finer i Odyuey, bk. xxii.. 229, 230. aid, * ayde, s. [From the verb. In Fr. aide ; Sp. ayvda; Port, ajuda ; Ital. aivto; Lat. adjutus.'] A. Ordinary Language : L.The act of helping or assisting. IL The state of being helped. If In aid : To render assistance. " Your private right should impious power invade, The peers of Ithaca would arm iu aid." Pope : Homer' t Odyuey, bk. i., 51S, 514. HI. The thing which, or more rarely the person who renders assistance. (In this sense it is often used in the plural.) 1. The thing which does it. " . . . he might hope for pecuniary aid from France." Macaulay : Bitt. Kng., ch. ii. "And he has furnished us with some aidi towards the consideration of thisquestiou." Oladttone: Studio on Homer, i. 23. 2. A person or persons rendering assistance. (a) Generally: " Let us make unto him an aid like unto himself." Tobit viiL 6. (&) Specially : Auxiliary troops or com- manders. " No sooner Hector saw the king retir'd. But thus his Trojans and his aidt he flr'd." Pope : Homer' t Iliad, xi. 3M. If The word is used in this sense in the term aide-de-camp, sometimes contracted into aide or aid. B. Technically: L FeuddTSystem : A tax paid by a vassal or tenant to his lord, chiefly on three occasions, when the superior just named was put to unusual expense. These were, 1st, to ransom him when he was a prisoner ; 2nd, to defray the charges when his eldest son was made a knight ; 3rd, to help the eldest daughter to obtain a husband by furnishing her with a suitable dowry to be given her at the time of her marriage. At first the aids on these occasions were voluntary, but the feudal lord succeeded in converting them into a compul- sory tax. This, however, was abolished by the statute 12 Charles II. "Aids were originally mere benevolences granted by the tenant to his lord in times of difficulty and dis- tress: but in process of time they grew to be con- sidered as a matter of right and not of discretion." BlficlMone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. v. IL Parliamentary Hist. : A subsidy granted by Parliament to the king as part of his revenue when he had to take an active share in political life. It is generally used in the plural, aids, and is called also subsidies and supplies. [SUBSIDIES, SUPPLIES.] "The whole of the extraordinary aid granted to the king exceeded four millions." Macauiay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi. HI. English Law : 1. To pray in aid : To put forth a plea or petition that one who has an interest in a cause which is being tried shall be conjoined with the defendant making such application. For instance, when litigation arises in connec- tion with an estate, the person in possession may petition for the aid of him who has a reversionary title to it. Such a petition is called an aid-prayer. " In real actions also the tenant may pray in aid, or call for assistance of another, to help him to plead, because of the feebleness or imbecility of his own estate." Blackttone : Comment., bk. Hi., ch. xx. 2. Aid of the King : Assistance demanded of the king when a city or borough, holding a fee-farm from the king, has an unjust demand for taxes made upon it. IV. French Fiscal Arrangements (in the pi.) : Duties in most respects corresponding to our custom-house charges. Courts of Aids : Courts which take cogni- sance of cases arising out of the payment of aids, in the sense now explained. * aid-major, s. The adjutant of a regi- ment. (Scotch.) (Society Contendings, p. 395.) t aid -01196, 'ayd-aiuje, *. [Eng. aid; ance.] Aid, assistance, help. " For lovers say, the heart hath treble wrong. When it is barr'd the aalance of the tongue." SKaketp. : t'enut and Adonis. aid '-ant, * ayd'-ant, a. [Fr. aidant, pr. par. of aider = to hlpj] Helpful, assisting. "... be aidant and remediate In the good man's distress." ; Shaknii. : King Lear, Iv. 4. aide-de-camp (approx. ad-dc-kon), sometimes contracted to aide, s. [Fr. aide du &tmp ; Sp. ayuiiante de campo ; Port, adjudante de campo; Ital. ajudante di campo.] Military : An officer who receives the orders of a general and communicates them. His functions are exercised whilst battles are in progress, as well as in more tranquil times. ai'-ded, pa. par. & a. [AID, v.] U Used as adjective in the phrase " aided emigration." [EMIGRATION.] aid-er, . [Eng. aid; -er.] One who aids, an assistant, a helper. " All along as he went, were punished the adherents and aider* of the late rebels." Bacon : Henry I'/. aid '-ing, pr. par. [Am, v.] * ai'-dle (1), v.t. The same as ADDLE = to render putrid (q.v.). * ai'-dle (2), v.t. The same as ADDLE = to earn (q.v.). aid '-less, a. [Eng. aid; -Jess.] Without aid, destitute of assistance. " The aidleu innocent lady." Milton: Comtu. "It is not meet, Sir King, to leave thee thus, Aidleu, alone, and smitten through the helm." Tennyton: J/orted 'Arthur. * aie, s. The same as Ai = an egg (q.v.). *aiela, s. pi. [A.N.] Forefathers. " To gyve from youre heires That your aielt you left." fieri Ploughman, p. 114. *aier, s. [AIR.] * aier, s. ; pi. kier -is. [HEIR.] An heir. (D. Scotch.) * ai'-er-y, s. [EYRIE.] "aiese, s. [EASE.] * aight'-ed-en (gh mute), a. [A.S. aehta, eahta eight.] The same as AGHTASD = the eighth. aig-let. [AGLET.] ai-g<$c'-er-ine, a. [AIGOCERUS.] Belonging to the Aigocerus genus or sub-genus (q.v.X Col. Hamilton Smith has an Aigocerine group of the genus Autilope. (Griffith's Cuvier, iv. 175.) ai-goc'-er-tis, s. [Gr. alf (air), genit. a'^ot (aigos) = a goat, and xi'pus (keras) = a horn ; ai-yoxcpat (aigokeras) in classical Greek is a plant, the fenugreek (q.v.).] A genus or sub-genus of Antelopes, type A. leucophlcea, the Blau-bock, South Africa. t ai'-gre, s. [EAGER, AKER, HIORE.] t ai'-gre, a. [Fr.] Sour, sharp. "... like uigre droppings into milk." Shaketp. : Ilamlrt. L 5. * aigre doulce, a. [Fr. uiyrt dovx, fern, douce.] Sour-sweet. (Holland.) * ai -green, s. [AYGREEN.] ai gre mere, s. [Fr.] Art: Charcoal in a state of preparation to be mixed with other ingredients for the manu- facture of gunpowder. ai -gret, ai -grette, s. [Fr. aigrette.] A. Ordinary Language : A tuft, as of feathers, or a small bunch, as of diamonds. " Still at that Wizard;* feet their spoils he hurled Ingots of ore from rich Fotosi borne. Crowns by Caciques, aigrette* by Omrahs worn." Scott : I'iiion of Don Roderick, xxxl. B. Technically: I. Botany. [EGRET.] IL Zoology: 1. [EGRET.] 2. In the form Aigrette : Button's n me foi the Hare-lipped Monkey (Macacus cynomolgus). t ai-gue-ma-ri'ne, s. [Fr. = aquamarine.] Min. : De Lisle's name for the aquamarine, or beryL [AQUAMARINE, BERYL.] boil, boy; poiit, j6wl: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing. -tion. -sion shun ; -sion, -(ion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. bel, del. -gre - crer. 132 aiguilette Aiolian aiguilette (ag'-wil-et), s. [AGLET.] ^ aiguille (ag'-will), s. [Fr. = a needle.] 1. Ord. Lang. : A needle-shaped peak of rock. "... and where the aiguUles above present no kind of way lor crowning the heights aud outflanking the defenders." Timet, Oct. 29, 1877. 2. Mining : An instrument for boring cylin- drical holes in the rock to receive charges of gunpowder for blasting purposes. aiguille-like, a. [Eng. aguille; like.] "The aiguille-like peaks on either aid*." Tana, Oct. 89,. 1877, Montenegrin Corresp. aiguillons (ag'-wil-long), s. pi. [Pr.] Bot. : Stalked glands, once called setae by Woods and Lindley. In the genus Rosa they resemble aculei, but are distinct from them in nature. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, p. 65.) *aignisce, 'aiguisse, *eguisce, *ai- gulsc, * eguisse (ag-wls-se'), a. [Fr., from aiguiser to sharpen.] Her. : Sharply pointed; applied especially to a cross on an escutcheon which has its four angles sharpened, but still terminating in obtuse angles. It differs from the cross fitchee in this respect, that whereas the latter tapers by degrees to a point, the former does so only at the ends. faik,s. [OAK.] (Scotch.) L An oak-tree. (Lit. &fig.) " . . . sic a sprout frae the auld aik." Scott : Guy Jfannering, ch. xiii. 2. Oak-wood. t aik-snag, t aik-snaggy, s. A knotty stump of an oak, or an oak-tree having the branches roughly cut off. " He'll glowr at an auld-warld barkit alk-may as if It were a queez-maddam in full bearing." Scott : Rob Roy. ch. xxi. *ai ken, ai'-kin, adj. [OAKEN.] Oaken, of oak. (Scotch.) "... lor bringing hame of aikin tymmer." Actt, J/ar2/(1563), ed. 1814, p. 645. ai'-km-ite, s. [Named after Arthur Aikin, M.D., F.C.S.] A mineral classed by Dana with his sulpharsenites. Compos. : Sulphur 167, bismuth 36 '2, lead 36'1, copper 11 '0 = 100. It is orthorhombic, with long embedded acicular crystals, as also massive. The lustre is metallic, the colour lead-grey, with a pale copper-red tarnish. It occurs in the Ural Mountains, in Hungary, and in the United States. [PATBINITE, BELONITE, ACICULITE, BETZBANYITE.] 611, *eyle, v.t. & f. [A.S. eglian = to feel pain, to ail, trouble, or torment ; eglan = to inflict pain, to prick, torment, trouble, or grieve. Generally impersonal, as "me egleth" = to grieve me ; egle = troublesome, difficult, hateful. Goth, agio = affliction, tribulation.] A. Trans. : To cause uneasiness of body or mind ; to pain, to trouble. IT It is generally used in interrogatories In which inquiry is made as to the unknown cause of some restlessness or trouble. The nominative to the verb is generally something indefinite, as what or nothing, though in Piers Ploughman the definite word syknesse (sickness) is used. L Lit. Of persons: " My mother thought, What aits the boy T* Tennyson : The Miller t bawjhtvr. 2. Fig. Of things: " What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest?' Ft. cxiv. 5. B. Intrans. : To be affected by uneasiness or pain. " And much he ails, and yet he is not sick." Daniel : CivU It art, bk. tli. all (1), *. [From the verb.] Indisposition ; source of weakness ; affliction. (Pope : Moral Essays, iii. 89.) all (2), aile, * eile, s. [Fr. aile = a wing, from Lat. ala.] The beards of barley. (Gerarde: Herbal, bk. i., ch. xlvi.) * ail, imperat. of verb, used as Inter]. tHAiL.] ail anth US, s. [From ailanto, tht Molucca name of one of the species.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Xanthoxylacese, or Xanthoxyls. The A. gkmduhsa has very large, unequally pinnate leaves and unplea- santly-smelling flowers. In France and Italy it is used for shading walks, and it lias been introduced into Britain from China to afford nourishment to a fine silkworm (Attacus Cynthia). The Ailanthus excelsa, from India, is also cultivated here. Ailanthus Silkworm, or Ailanthus Moth: Attacus Cynthia. [ATTACUS.] f aile, s. [Fr. awul grandfather.] 0. Law : A writ lying in cases where the grandfather or great-grandfather was seised in his demesnes, as of fee of any land or tene- ment in fee simple, on the day that he died, and a stranger that same day enters and dis- possesses the heir. (Cowel.) - aile, s. [ AISLE.] 1 al -lottos, * ail -lettes, s. pi. [Fr. ailette = a winglet.] Heraldry: Small escutcheons fixed to the shoulders of armed knights. They were called also emerasses. They were of steel, and were introduced in the reign of Edward I., and were the origin of the modern epaulet. ail' -Ing, pr. par. & a. [AiL, r.T" " Touch but his nature in its ailing part" Cowper: Tirocinium. ail '-merit, . [Eng. ail ; -ment.} Sickness, disease, indisposition, especially of a chronic character. "I ani never ill, but I think ol your ailments." Sunjt: Letters. ai-liir'-us, s. [Gr. a\A\\u> (aiollo) = to shift rapidly to and fro ; and oupd (oura) = tail.] A genus of mammals belonging either to the family Ursidse, or Bears, or to that of Viver- ridse, Civets, being a connecting link between the two. The Wan (A. fulgens) is found in India. aim. > aime, *ayme, v.t. & i. [0. Pr. esmer = to aim or level at, to make an offer to strike, &c. ; also to purpose, determine, in- tend (Cotgrave). Prov. esmar = to calculate, to reckon, aesmar, azesmar, adesmar, adestimar = to calculate to prepare ; estimar = to reckon ; Lat cestimo.] A. Transitive : To direct by means of the eye to a particular spot against which one desires to hurl or propel a missile. (Lit. &fig.) " A knotty stake then aiming at his head. Down dropp'd he groanine, and the spirit fled.** Popt: Homers Odyssey, bk. xiv. "Another vote still more obviously aimed at the House of Stair speedily followed." Jfacaulay : Hist. Eng..ch. xiii. B. Intransitive: I. Lit. : So to direct a missile or other weapon as, if possible, to make it strike a particular spot. " Who gave him strength to sling, And skill to aim ariglit." Cowper : Olney Hymns, Jehovah Ifissi. IL Figuratively: 1. To seek to obtain a particular object of desire. "... did our soldiers, aiming at their safety, Fly from the field." Shakeip. : Henry IV., Pt. I!., L 1. * 2. To guess, to conjecture. " But, good my lord, do it so cunningly, That my discovery be not aimed at. Shakesp. : Two Oent. of Verona, ill. 1. If Aim is now uniformly followed by at of the object ; but formerly to was employed. " Lo, here the wor'.d is bliss ; so here the end, To which all men do aim, rich to be made." Spenser: F. Q. aim, * aime, * ay me, s. [From the verb.] L The act of aiming. 1. Lit. : The act of so directing, or taking means to direct, the course of a missile or projectile as, if possible, to make it strike a definite spot. " Each at the head Levell'd his deadly aim." tlUton : P. L., bk. a 2. Figuratively : (a) The act of directing the efforts to obtain an object of desire ; purpose, intention, de- sign. " . . . with ambitious aim, Against the throne and monarchy of God, Bais'd impious war." Hilton: P. L., bk. i. (6) Conjecture, guess. H, The thing aimed at. 1. Lit. : The point to which a missile or other weapon is directed. " Arrows fled not swifter toward their aim." Shakes?. : Henry IV., Pt. II., i. 1. 2. Fig. : An object sought to be attained. " O Happiness ! our being's end and aim I Good, Pleasure, Ease, Content, whate'er thy name." Pope: Assay on Man, Ep. IV., 12. If In this sense it is often used in the plural. " Disgusted, therefore, or appall'd by aimi Of fiercer xealots." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii "On the Historic Aims ol Homer." Gladstone. Studies on Homer, i 21. * To cry aim (Archery): To encourage the archers by crying out " Aim " when they were about to shoot. Hence it came to be used for to applaud or encourage, in a general sense. (Nares : Glossary.) " It ill beseems this presence to cry aim To these ill-tuned repetitions." Shakesp. : K. John, il L * To give aim (Arcltery) : To stand within a convenient distance, from the butts, to inform the archers how near their arrows fell to the mark ; whether on one side or the other, be- yond, or short of it. (Nares : Glossary.) ". . . but I myself aife aim thus: wide, four hows ; short, three aud a half." Middleton : SpaaM Gypsey, it aim-crier, s. 1. Lit. : A stander-by, who encouraged the archers by exclamations. 2. Fig. : An abettor or encourager. (Nares.) " Thou smiling aim-crier at princes' fall.* Q.Atarkham: English Arcadia. aimed, pa. far. & a. [Am, v.] As adjective, used in composition with adverbs : "The king's troops received three well-'i/med volleys . . ." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. ix. aim'-er, s. [AIM.] One who aims. "Leaving the character of one always troubled with a beating aud contriving brain, of an nimer of great and high spirits . . ." A. Wood: Athen. Oxen. aim ful, a. [Eng. aim, s. ; -ful.] Full of purpose ; having a fixed purpose. aim'-ful-ly, adv. [Eng. aimful; -ly.] In an ainiful manner. aim -ing, pr. par. [AIM.] aiming-drill, s. Mil. : Drill in which recruits are taught to hand lo and aim firearms, preparatory to target-stand. aiming-stand, s. Mil. : A rest for a rifle, used in aiming-drill (q.v.). aim less, a. [Eng. aim; -less.] Withou aim ; purposeless. " In his blind aimless hand a pile be shook, And threw it not in vain." May : Lucan, bk. 9. aim'-less-ly, adv. [Eng. aimless; -ly.] In an aimless manner. ain, * aw in, * aw'-^n, * awne, o. [OWN.] Own. (Scotch.) " Out o' his ain head." Scott : Wanerley, chap. Ixir. ain' a -lite, s. [Derivation uncertain.] A mineral, a variety of cassiterite. It is black or greyish black, contains nearly nine pel cent, of tantalic add, and occurs in Finland, with tantalite and beryl, in albite. + aince, * ains, adv. [ONCE.] (Scotch.) aind, v. & t. [AYND.] ain'-sell, a. [Scotch ain = own ; sell = self.J Own self. (Scotch.) "... aud I'll be your wife my ainiell." Scott! Guy ilannering, chap. xxvl. Ai o -II an, a. [Gr. AtoAto? (Aiolios).'] Mo* lian (q.v!). Used also substantively. "The easy conquests of Croises aud of Curos ovtr the 1. minus and Aio'ians of the Continent" Glad- stone : Homeric Synchronilmt, pt. i., ch. iv., y 16. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, s'ire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, won, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, x.os-c. ey = a. qu = kw air air-cells 133 air, r.i. (3 pers. sing, airis). [O. Fr. errer = to travel or journey, from Lat. iter = a journey. J [EYRE.] To turn, to go. " . . . of nakyd knyghtes Bot airis even furth him aue." Alexander, Stevenson ed., 5,523-4. * air, * aire, * ayr, s. A journey. [EYRE.] * air, prep. & cowj. [A.S. (ad) = to blow ; cognate with Sausc. vd, vdmi = to breathe, to blow ; whence Lat. ventus = the wind.] A. Ordinary Language : L Literally : 1. Gen. : The gaseous substance which sur- rounds the globe and is taken into our lungs when we breathe. (For its composition and properties, see B., I. 2.) To take the air is to take a walk or ride with the view of respiring purer air than is obtain- able inside the house. " The garden was enclosed within the square. Where young Knuli.-i took the morning air." Dryden :' Pa.lam.un 4c Arcile, i. 206. ' 2. The atmosphere, the hollow sphere of air enclosing our planet. ". . . the birds of the air have nests." Matt. TllL 20. 3. Air in motion, especially in gentle mo- tion. "Fresh gales and gentle airs Whlsper'd it to the woods, and from their wings Flung rose, flung odours from the spicy shrub. Disporting." Milton : P. L., bk. viii. * 4. The odoriferous particles which convey the sense of smell to the nostrils. "Stinks which the nostrils straight abhor are not the most pernicious, but such airs as have some simi- litude with man's body." Baton. IL Figuratively : In allusion to (a) its lightness : * 1. Anything light or uncertain. Hope Bure to disappoint. Who builds his hope In air of your fafr looks, Lives like a drunken sailor on a mast." Shakesp. : Richard lit.. Hi. 4. (b) Its mobility: Volatility, mobility of temperament or of conduct. " He was still all air and fire." Macaulay: Bitt. Xng.. chap. xxii. (o) Its capability for conveying tound : 1. (See B., II.) 2. Poet. : A song. " The repeated air Of sad Electra's jioet had the pow*r To save th' Athenian walls from ruin bare." MMon : Somiet viii. S. Intelligence, information. " It grew from the airs which the princes and states broad received from their ambassadors and agents here." llacon: Henry VII. i. Vent, publication, publicity. " I would have ask'd you, if I durst for shame. II still you lov'd : you gave it air before me. Dryden : Don Sebiittian. r. L H To take air is to be divulged, to obtain publicity. " I am sorry to find it has taken air that I have ome hand in these paiwrs." Pope: Letters. (d) Its healthful influence when in motion : Adverse, but bracing influence. " The keen, the wholesome air of poverty." Wordsworth : The Exciirsirm, bk. i. (e) Its capability of presenting objects in dif- ferent assets at different times : 1. (See B., III.) 2. Appearance. "... and again they have too business-like and simple an air for legendary stories handed down by popular tradition. "Lewi* ; Early Rom. II in., chap. xiL, pt. i , S 15. " As it was communicated with the air of a secret, it soon found its way into the world." Pope.- Dedica- tion to Rape of the Lock. 3. The aspect, look, mien, or manners of any particular person, from which his character may be inferred. " So thinks that dame of haughty air, Who hath a jiage her book to hold." Woranmrth: White Doe oj Hi/Iff one. \. " Ulysses sole with air majestic stands." Pope: Homers Odyssey, bk. xiii. "2. 4. Often in the plural: Affectation, an as- sumption of dignity to which one is not entitled, and which it would be inexpedient to parade even if he were. "Their whole lives were employed in intrigues of state : and they naturally give themselves airs of kings and princes, of which the ministers of other nations are only the representatives." Additon : Rem. on Italy. B. Technically: L Natural Philosophy and Chemistry : * 1. Formerly : Any gas, whatever its com- position. "The division of bodies into airs, liquids, and solids." Herschel : Study Hat. Philos. (1831), Lardner't Cyclop., p. 228. * Dephlogisticateil air = oxj'gen gas. * Fixed air =. carbonic acid gas. * Inflammable air = hydrogen gas. * Phlogisticated air = nitrogen gas. 2. Now : The gaseous substance which fills the atmosphere surrounding our planet. It is elastic, and is destitute of taste, colour, and smelL It contains by weight, oxygen 23'10 parts, and of nitrogen 76'90 : and by volume, of oxygen 20 '90, and of nitrogen 79 '10 ; or of 10,000 parts there are in perfectly dry air, of nitrogen 7,912, oxygen 2,080, car- bonic acid 4, carburetted hydrogen 4, with a trace of ammonia. But air never is dry ; it has always in it a varying amount of watery vapour. When exhaled from the lungs it is saturated with moisture, and contains about 4-35 parts of carbonic acid. The prevalence of this latter gas in abnormal quantity is prejudicial to human life, while air with a high per-centage of oxygen in it is healthful and invigorating. Dr. R. Angus Smith, F.R.S. , found that the oxygen in the air of various localities varied as follows : N.E. sea-shore and open heath of Scotland .... 20 '999. Tops of hills, Scotland . . 20 '98. Suburb of Manchester in wet weather 20 '98. Fog and frost in Manchester . 20 -91. Sitting-room which feels close . 20'89. After six hours of a petroleum lamp .0'83. Pit of theatre . . . . 2074. Gallery 20 '36. Average in 339 specimens of air in mines 20'26. When candles go out . . . 18 '5. Difficult to remain in . . . 17 '2. Quart. Journ. of Science, ii. (1865) 222-3. The density of air being fixed at the round number 1,000, it is made the standard with which the specific gravity of other substances is compared. If water be made unity, then the specific gravity of dry air is '0012759. At 62 Fahr. it is 810 times lighter than water, and 11,000 times lighter than mercury. At the surface of the sea the mean pressure is sufficient to balance a column of mercury 30 inches, or one of water 34 feet in height. [ATMOSPHERE, ACOUSTICS, BAKOMETER, PNEU- MATICS, RESPIRATION.] IL Music: A tune or melody. A melodic succession of notes as opposed to a harmonic combination. [TUNE, MELODY.] " There is in souls a syni]iathy with sounds. And as the mind is pitch 'd the ear is pleased With melting airs or martial brisk or grave." CotcjM-r : Task, bk. vt IT Formerly, harmonised melodies were said to be airs in several parts, but the term is at present generally restricted to an unaccom- panied tune, or the most prominent melody of a composition, as found usually in the highest part, whether in vocal or instrumental music. IJL Painting Sculpture: Gesture, atti- tude ; that which expresses the character of the action represented. IV. Horsemanship (plur.): The artificial motion of a horse under direction. air- Enters into the composition of a number of words (in add:ti >n to those given below) denoting objects variously related to air, such as air-bath, air-blast, air-box, air-brake, air-brick, air-cock, air-cooler, air-gauge, air-heading, oir- thip, &c. . air-atmosphere, s. The atmosphere consisting of or tilled with air. "... the lofty air-atmosphere." Prof. Atr* *n Sound (1868), p. 8. air-balloon, s. (i) Properly a balloon rendered lighter than the surrounding atmo- br.lloon " thus becomes simply a synonym for BALLOON (q.v.). air-balloonist, s. One who makes or uses air- balloons. (Kirby.) air-bed, s. A " bed " or mattress made of air-tight cloth or vulcanized india-rubber, divided into compartments and inflated with air. Its disadvantage is that the air within it becomes heated by the warmth of the body. In this respect it is inferior to the water-bed, which is now generally used instead of it at an easy couch for the sick. air-bladder, s. [Eng. air; bladder.] L Ord. Lang. : Any bladder filled with air. IL Physiology: 1. Gn. : Any bladder or sac occurring in an animal or plant. " The pulmonary artery and vein pass along the sur- faces of these air-blad/.), the wings, the side apartments, or the colonnades of a building ; axilla (dimin. of ala) = the armpit. When spelled isle or yle, it seems to be erroneously taken from isle (Lat. insula) = an island. ] 1. (pi.) The wings of a building; specially the wings of a church as contra-distinguished from the nave or body of the building. " The Latin Church called them aila, wings ; thence the French let ailes; and we, more corruptly, ilet ; from their resemblance of the church to a dove." Sir 0. Wheler'l Detcrip. of Ane. Churches., p. 82. " The floor Of nave and aisle, in unpretending gise, Was occupied by oaken benches ranged In seemly rows." Wordsvrorth : Excur., bk. v. U * Transverse aisles: The transepts of a Church or cathedral. AISLE. Church of St. Eustache, Paris. 8. The lateral divisions of a Gothic building divided by two longitudinal rows of piers, pillars, or columns. 3. A passage up the area of a church or chapel, to enable the worshippers to reach their respective jiews. This meaning arises, perhaps, from aisles having been confounded with alley. [ALLEY.] * 4. Abnormally : The central portion of a church. King, in his Vale Royal, as quoted In tlie Gloss, of Arch., speaks of the body of a church being divided into a broad middle " lie," and two lesser " iles," evidently deriv- ing the word erroneously from isie(Lat. insula) = an island. U Aisles is often used figuratively for a natural avenue, from tlie fancied resemblance of the trees to rows of piers, pillars, or columns. " Ambrosial aisles of lofty lime." Tennyson : Prineea, ProL 87. aisl< (i-la), a. [Old Fr.] Her. : Winged. aisled (ild), a. [ AISLE.] Converted into aisles. " Power, Glory, Strength, and Beauty all are aisled In this eternal ark of worship uudeflled." Byron : Childe Harold, Iv. 154. ais lot, s. [For ait ; -let.] [AIT (1).] A little ait or island. ais'-ment, s. [EASEMENT.] (Scotch.) aisne (a'-na), a. (Norm. Fr. = elder, as aisne filz elder son ; awne fille = elder daughter.] Older, senior in years or in rank. (Applied specially to the senior or higher judge in a court where there are two judges.) " The aisne judge is the older or senior judge. The term is opposed to puisne judge, the younger or junior Judge." B'trnes : Early England, p. M. *aissh; plitr. * aiss -91103, *ais'- aiss 9hcn, or * ais slicn, . shcs, Ashes. " Unslekked lym, salt, and glayre of an ey, Poudres dy vers, aissches." Chaucer : C. T., 16,273-4. "And leet anoon his deere doughter calle ; And witli a face deed as aisiliea colde.* Ibid., 13,623-4. alt (1), ey'-ot (1), . [A. 8. ig = an island ; Dan. oie = the eye ; n = island ; Sw. 6 = island.] [ISLAND.] An islet in a river or lake. [.(ErTLOND.] t ait (2), . [A.S. ata.] [OAT.] The oat. (Un- less in composition, used generally in tlje plural.) (Scotch.) " Let husky wheat the haughs adorn, And aits set up their awnie h. rn." liana : Xcotch DrinJt t ait-farle, s. [Scotch ait ; farle = one of the divisions of a circular oat-cake ; generally the fourth of the whole.] [FARLE.] (For sig- nification, gee etymoli gy.) " Two pints of well-boilt solid sowins, Wi whaxiks o' gude ait-farle cowins, Wad scarce hae ser't the wretch." A. Wilson: Poems (1790), p. 9L t ait-jannocks, s. A bannock made of oats. (Scotch.) "... but Mattie gle us baith a drap scimmed milk, and ane o' her thick ait-jannoclcs, that was as wat and raw as a divot" Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xiv. t ait-meal, s. [Scotch ait oat ; meal.] Meal made from oats. [An.] (Scotch.) " ' Four bows o' aitmeal, two bows o' bear, and two bowso' pease.'" Scott: Old Mortality, ch. xx. t ait-seed, t aitseed, s. [Scotch ait; seed.] 1. The act of sowing oats. "... and that the haill month of March sail* vacant for the aitseed." Acti Ja. VI. (1587). 2. The season at which oat-sowing takes place. "Quhan did that happen? During the aitseed." Jamieson. t aith, s. [A.S. ath; Goth, aiths.] [OATH.] Oath. (Scotch.) "... these difficulties anent aiths and patronages . . ."Scott: Heart o/ Mid-Lothian, ch. xxxix. * aith, s. [HEATH.] Heath (?). (0. Scotch.) * aith-hcnne, s. A heath hen (?). " Nae man sail sell or buy any Mnrefowles. Black- cocks, Aiih-henni-s, Termiganes. |or| tniy ore kinde of fowlcs commonlie vsed to be chaed with Hawks, vnder the paine of ane hunder pounds to be incurred." Acti Jot. VI., Part 16, ch. xxiii. ai-tber, adj. & conj. [EITHER.] ai-ti-8l'-6-gy; s. ^ETIOLOGY.) ai-to'-ni-a, *. [Named after Mr. Hr. Aiton, many years head-gardener at Kew.] A genus of plants doubtfully referred to the order Meliacese, or Meliads. A. Cinjjeiisis, from the Cape of Good Hope, is cultivated in green- houses. t ai'-ver, t a'-ver, s. An old horse, a work- horse. (Scotch.) " I hae been short-breathed eversince, and canna gang twenty yards without pegliiug like a miller's aiver." Xcott : bruie o/ Ljuinnermoor, ch. xxiv. aix-tree, s. [AXLE-TREE.] (Scotch.) *ai-zle, *el'-zel, *i'-ol, *i'-sille, *I'-sel, s. [A.d. i/sie = a fire-spark, a spark, an ember, a hot cinder.] 1. Lit. : A hot cinder ; a bit of wood reduced to charcoal. (Scotch.) " She notic't na, an aizle brunt Her braw new worset apron Out thro' that night" Burns: Halloween. 2. Fig. : The ruins of a country ravaged by war. " Amang the assis cald, And latter isillis of thare kind cuntre." Douglas : Virgil, 814, 4L ai-ZO'-on, s. [Port, aizoa; Lat. aizoon, from Gr. * a-kno we, adv. On knee. a kon tit, s. [Or. axtav ((akon), genii OXOKTO; " (akontos) =. a javelin.] Min. : A name given to Swedish specimens of arsenopyrite or niispickle (q.v.). * a-kov'-er-en, v.i. (pret acovered). [A.S. acofrian ; O. H. Ger. irkaboron.] To recover. ak -root, .?. [ACKROOT. ] a'-kun*!, s. [Native name.] A name given in parts of India to the Mudar (Calntropis gigan- tea), a medicinal plant [CALOTROPJS, MUDAR,] al may be a complete word or part of a word in composition. A. As a complete word, adj. [A.S. al, eal, aall, eel = whole, every. ] All. Properly speak- ing, nl was used for the nomin. sing., and idle, for the pL , but the rule was not at all strictly observed. [ALL, ALI.F..J "Hit bitidde that time the! travailed al a night" William of Palerne, 2,215 "Convertyng al unto his prepre wille." Chaucer : C. T,, 8,0. * al bothe, a. Both of them. " And gon than to that gome a god pas al bothe." William of Palerne. 861. * al bole, adv. All whole, entirely wholly. "A derwurth gyfte be wulde with the lete Hym self al hole vn to thy mete." Bonaventure (E. E. Text Soc. ed.), 181, IK B. As part of a word in composition : i As a prefix 1. To words derived from the Anglo-Saxon: (a) All, as almost (A.S. ealmcest); also (A.S. eallswa, alswa). (b) Old (A.S. aid, alda) : as Albourne, Al- brighton, Alburgh, Atoury, all parishes in England. (c) Noble (A. 8. (ethele contracted), as Alfred. 2. To words of Latin origin. [Lat. ad, changed when it stands before the letter I, for euphony's sake, into al. Signification in composition to, more rarely at, up, upon, with, against, &c. : as alligo (ad,' ligo) = to bind to ; allatro (ad, latro) = to bark at ; altevo (ad, levo) = to lift up ; alluceo (ad, luceo) = to shine upon ; alludo (ad, ludo) = to play with ; allido (ad, lido) = to strike against.] To; as allocvr tion = a speaking to. More rarely in the other senses in which al is employed in the Latin words cited above. 3. To words derived from the Arabic. [Arab, oZ = adj., art., or inseparable prefix = the.] The : as Alkoran = the Koran ; Alborak = the Borak, the mythical animal on which Mo- hammed performed his equally mythical night journey to Paradise. IL As a svffix. [Lat. -alis = of or belonging to, pertaining to ; as septentrionalis = pertain- ing to septentrio, or the north.] Of, belong- ing or pertaining to : as scriptural, pertaining to Scripture ; autumnal, pertaining to autumn. C. As an abbreviation, a symbol, or both : Chem. : An abbreviation and symbol for Aluminium. a '-la, s. [Lat. = a wing ; pi. alee. An abbre viated form of axilla the armpit. (Cicero Orat., 45, 153.)] L Animal Physiol. : A wing, or anything resembling it. In the plural. Aloe auris (lit. = the wings of the ear) : The upper part of the external ear. Al (alabastros), or the earlier form a\a/3aa-Tos (alabastos) (1) the mineral now called granu- lar gypsum ; (2) any vessel made of it. Ala- baster was named from Alabastron (near modern Antiuoe), an Egyptian town in which there was a manufactory of small vessels or pots, made formerly, at least, from a stone occurring in hills near the town, though ulti- mately other substances were often used, not excluding even gold.] If The common form of the word in O. Eng. was alablaster. A. As substantive : L Ord. Lang. : Any material from which small boxes for holding ointment, or for similar purposes, were made. Judging from the descriptions of Theophrastus and Pliny, the stone most frequently employed was stalagmite, often called in consequence Orien- tal Alabaster ; in other cases it was a variety of gypsum. The former is carbonate of lime, and hard ; the latter sulphate of lime, and soft. "... Yet 111 not died her blood; Nor scar that whiter skin of hers than snow. And smooth as monumental alabaster." Shaketp. : Othello, v. 1 IL Technically: Min. : Massive gypsum, either white or delicately shaded. A granular variety is found In Cheshire and Derbyshire, and a more com- pact one in England at Ferrybridge in York- shire, in Nottinghamshire, and in Derbyshire ; the latter has been made into columns for man- sion-houses, and is extensively manufactured at Derby into cups, basons, or other vessels. Borne of the alabaster occurring near the town just mentioned is white, whilst some has veins of a reddish-brown colour. B. As adjective : 1. Lit. : Made of alabaster. "And, behold, a woman In the city, which was a inner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabatter box of oint- ment." iu* viL 87. 2. Fig. : White and transparent like ala- baster. " With more than admiration he admired Her azure veins, her alabatter skin." Shaluitp. : Tart/uin and Lucrece, 418-9. al a bas trl-an, a. [ALABASTER.] Made of alabaster; resembling alabaster. (Webster.) al a bas trite, s. [Lat. alabastrites ; Gr. a\a/3a, used as adv. & s. [Fr.] After the Greek method. Arch. : One of the varieties of fret orna- ment. t a-la'ke, interj. [ALACK. ] Alack, alas I (Scotch.) " Alake / that e'er my Muse has reason To wyte her countrymen wi* treason." Burnt: Scotch Drink. al'-a-lite, . [From Ala, a town a little south of "Trent, in the Tyrol; and A'tfo (lithos) = stone.] Min. : A variety of Malacolite or Diopside, which again stands in a similar relation to Pyroxene. It occurs in broad right-angled prisms, and is sometimes colourless, at others more or less green. Bouvoisin found it crys- tallised in twelve-sided prisms. A mineral almost the same, brt having quadrangular prisms, he denominated Mussite, from the Mussa Alp where it occurs. [MALACOLITE, DIOPSIDE.] * a -la-mi re, s. [O. ItaL] The lowest note but one in three septenaries of the gamut or scale of music. "She run through all the keys from a-la-mi-re to double gammut." Oayton : Hotel on D. Quiz., p. 83. a-la-mod-ar-It-y, s. [Fr. a la mode (q.v.).] The quality of being according to the " mode" or fashion prevailing at the time. a la mode, or a -la-mode, adv. & s. [Fr. a la mode.] A. As adverb : According to the fashion ; agreeably to the custom then prevalent. *H One of Hogarth's series of pictures ia called " Marriage a la mode." " So away we went, slipping and sliding. Hop, hop, a la mode de. deux frogs." Cowper : The Dittressed Traveller!. B. As substantive: A thin, glossy, black silk used for hoods, scarfs, &c. "... the regular exchange of the fleeces of Cots- wold for the alamodes of Lyons." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiiL t a la mort (a la mor), a. [Fr. a In mart = to the death, "or to death.] Mournfully, melancholy, depressed in spirits. " To heal the sick, to cheer the alamort." Fanshawe : Lutlad, v. 85. a land', adv. [Eng. a; land.] At land, or on land, implying (1) motion to, terminating upon, at the land. "If e'er this coffin drive a-land." Shakesp. : Periclet, iii. 1 Or (2) rest upon, or at the land. (Sidney.) " Three more fierce Eurus, in his angry mood, Dash'd on the shallows of the moving sand ; And, ill mid ocean, left them moor'd aland." Itryden : Virgil ; *eneUl L 161, " 1 Fish. Why, as men do a-lamt ; the great ones eat up the little ones." Shaketp. : Periclet, il 1. * a-land , * a lant , * a-launt , * a launz . [ALANT.] ta-la'ne, a, [ALONE.] Alone. (Scotch.) " Couldna ye let the leddy alane wi your whiggery t " Scott : Old Mortality, ch. vii. * a-lan-er-ly, adv. [ANERLT.] Only, alone, t a-lang 7 , adv. [ALONG.] Along. (Scotch.) "He went nn board the vessel alang wi' him." Scott : Ouy AlanneHiiy, ch. xi. *a lange, *a-lyand'e, a. [A.8. elelamde, elelendisc = strange, foreign, a foreign country.] Strange, exotic (?). (Prompt. Pure.) Fitted to make one " think long " or feel lonely. * a-lange-ly, * a-lyaund'-ljf, adv. [ALANGE.] Strangely (?). (Prompt. Parv.) Tediously. * a lang e-nesse, * a lyaund nesse, s. [ALANGE.] Strangeness (?). (Prompt. Parv.) Tedium ; loneliness. a Ian gi a ^e 88, or a-lan -gi-8-se (Lat.), a- Ian' gi-ads (Eng.), s. pi [ALANOIUM.] A natural order of plants akin to the Myrtaceae, Combretaeese, &c. It consists of large trees with alternate, exstipulate leaves, corollas with sometimes as many as ten narrow linear reflexed petals, and inferior drupaceous fruit. Locality, Southern Asia, especially India. In 1847, Dr. Lindley estimated the known genera at three, and the species at eight a-lan'-gi-um, . [The Malabar name Lati- " nized.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Alangiacese, or Alangiads. " The Alan- gium decapetalum and hexapetalum are said by the Malays to have a purgative hydragogic property. Their roots are aromatic. They are said to afford good wood and edible fruit. '' & 1'anglaise (a lan-gla se), used as adv. [Fr. a I'Anglaise.] In the English method, as the English do. al-a ni'ne, . [Formed from al(dehyde), and su'ff. -ine; the an being inserted for euphony.] Chem. : Amidopropionic acid, CsI^NI^Oa = C 2 H 4 (NH.>)CO.OH. A monatomic acid, which can also form definite salts with ncids. It is obtained by the action of bromine on pro- pionic acid, and by acting on the resulting bromopropionic acid by alcoholic ammonia. Alanine is homologous with glycocino and isomeric with sarcosine. It can also be formed by boiling a mixture of aldehyde ammonia, hydrocyanic and dilute hydrochloric acids. It forms nearly rhombic prisms. Nitrous acid converts alanine into oxypropionic acid. " a lant , a land , * a-launt, ' a launz, s. [Norm." Fr. a/cm, alant; in Sp. & Ital. alano.] A large hunting dog. " Aboute his chare wente white nlaurjt, Twenty and mo, as grete as eny steie." Chaucer : C. T., 2,150-51. (ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce c. ey = a. qn = kw. al antin alatern 139 ALARIA E8CULENTA. Jr-l&n -tin, s. [From Dut. and Ger. ulant = the elecampane plant (Inula helenium). ] The same as Inulin. A starchy substance ex- tracted from the root of an umbelliferous plant, the Angelica Archangelica. ll'-or, o. [Lat. alarius, rarely alaris = per- taining to a wing : ala = a wing.] Pertaining to a wing, whether that word be used in a strictly literal, or in a more or less figurative sense. Anat. : The alar cartilage is the " wing " of the nose. (Todil alace fill with insults and alarnu." Pope : Bomer't Odyuey. TL Subjectively : Fear, especially mingled with surprise ; sudden and deep apprehension of approaching peril. "The city is now filled with alarm at the near approach or the redoubtable enemy." Leurit: Early Rom. Uiit., ch. xii., pt ii., J 22. B. Technically : 1. Mil. : The sound of a trumpet or other signal used in time of war, summoning soldiers to their posts to meet a threatened danger which has suddenly arisen. H A false alarm, is an alarm given by order of a military commander, either to prevent the enemy from obtaining needed repose, or to try the vigilance of his own sentinels. " One historian even describes the stratagem of the falte alarm at the games as intended, not to furnish a pretext for the war. but to overcome the reluctance and inertness of the Volscians." Lfiaii : Early Rom. Bitt. (1855), Ch. Xii., pt it, 23. 2. Mech. ; A contrivance designed to enable one to awake at a particular hour, or to be used for some similar purpose. It is to this signification that the spelling alarum has become especially attached. [ALARM-CLOCK, ALARM-WATCH. ] t. Fencing : An appeal or challenge. alarm bell, alarum-bell, s. A bell ning on any sudden emergency, and designed to give prompt and extensive warning of the danger which has arisen. " Ne'er readier at alarm-belTi call Thy burghers rose to man thy wall. Than now, in danger, shall be thine.* Scott : Mann ion, c. v., Introd. " Ring the alarum-Mi ! let folly quake." Byron : Eng. Bants and Scotch Reviewer!. alarm-clock, 5. A clock so contrived as to strike loudly at a particular hour, say that at which one ought to awake in the morning. alarm-gun, .--. Milit. : A gun fired to give notice that sudden cause for alarm, or at least for vigi- lance, has arisen. alarm-post, s. Milit. : A post or station to which soldiers are directed to repair if danger suddenly arise. alarm watch, s. A watch capable, like a clock, of striking the hours. (Spec.) A watch so constructed that it can strike fre- quently at a certain hour, say that at which one desires to awake from sleep. " You shall have gold alarm-watch, which, as there may be cause, shall awake you." Sir T. Herbert. alarum-gauge, s. A piece of mechanism attached to a steam-engine, and designed to give warning when there is a dangerous pres- sure of steam, or when the water has sunk so low in the boiler as to threaten an explosion. a-larm , a lar um, * a-larm 'e, v.t. [From the s. In Dan. larme = to alarm, to make a noise, to bawl, to bustle ; Ger. larmen, = to make a noise, to bluster; Fr. alarmer ; Sp. alarmar ; Port, alarmer ; Ital. allarmare.] [ALARM, .] * 1. To summon to arms. 2. To give notice of approaching danger. " Withered murder (Alarum'd by his sentinel the wolf. Whose howl a his watch) thus with his stealthy pace Moves like a ghost." Shaketp. : Macbeth, ii. L " The wasp the hive alarm* With louder hums, and with unequal arms." Addison. 3. To inspire with apprehension of coming evil ; to terrify. "... his ghastly look surprised and alarmed them." ilacaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. iv. 4. To disturb in any way. -And, threat'niug still to throw. With lifted hands, alarm d the seas below." Dryden: I'iryil; jSneid x. 28L a-lar'med, pa. par. & a. [ALARM, v.] " The white pavilions rose and fell On the alarmed air." Longfellow : The Beleaguered City, a-larm -Ing, pr. par. & a. [ALARM, t>.] " It may be doubted whether our country has ever passed through a more alarming crisis than that of the first week of July, 1690. " J/ oca ulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. xv. a-larm -Iiig-ly, adv. [ALARMING.] In a manner to alarm, to an extent to cause alarm. a-larm '-1st, . [Eng. alarm ; -ist. In FT. " alarmiste.] A person of a temperament the reverse of sanguine, who in all contingent matters forebodes the worst, and at times of excitement perpetually raises needless alarms. If Todd says, "The word is quite modera." a-lar'-um, ?. [ALARM.] a-lar'-um, v.t. [ALARM.] al'-ar-^, a. [Lat. alarius = pertaining to a wing ; from ala a wing.] Nat. Science : Of the form of a wing. a las, interj. [Dut. helaas; Fr. httas; ItaL lasso.] 1. Applied to one's own case : An exclama- tion expressive of sorrow or grief. "Alat, how little from the grave we claim ! Thou but preserv'st a form, and I a name." Pope. 2. Ap]jlied to the case of another, or others, or to things : An exclamation expressive of pity and concern. (Often followed by for.) ". . . Alat for all the evil abominations of tin house of Israel ! Etek. vi. 11. Alas a day, or Alas the day: Ah ! unhappy day ! " Alat a day I you have ruined my poor mistress . . . ." Congreve. " Alat the day I I never gave him cause." Shakesp. : Othello, UL 4. Al<+s the while : Ah ! unhappy time ! " For pale and wan he was, alat the tch'le I " Spenter. A-las-ci-a'-ni, s. pi. [From Alasco, an altera- tion for euphony's sake of Laschi, the name of a Polish Protestant nobleman. ] Church Hist. : A sect of Protestants in the sixteenth century, who, in opposing Luther's doctrine of consubstantiation, maintained that the words, " This is my body," pronounced by Christ in instituting the Eucharist, re- ferred not to the bread simply, but to the whole sacramental action in the'supper. A las' kan, a. Pertaining to Alaska, for- merly Russian America, now a territory of the United States. Purchased in 1867 for $7,200,000. Area, 531,409 square miles. Population (1890), 31,795. a-las -mSd-Sn, . [Gr. i, priv.; t\av^ ' (elasma) metal beaten out, a metal plate ; oooi* (odous), genit. 006*10* (odontos) = & tooth.] Say's name for a genus of Molluscs now reduced under Unio (q.v.). a-la'te, a-la'-tgd, a. [Lat. alatus= winged, from ala = a wing.] t A. Ord. Lang. : Having wings (lit. orfig.). " Power, like all things alatfd, seldom rests long in any continued line. "Waterhmue: Apology for Learn- ing, lie. (1653), p. s. B. Technically: L Nat. Science: 1. Zool: Having wings in the literal senae. WINGED STEM. 2. Dot.: Having a thin expanded margin, as the fruit of the sycamore (Acer pseudo- platanns), various stems, &c. IL Architecture : Of a building: Having wings. " Nainby, Lincolnshire from au alafe temple there ; as the name testifies: Heb. ganaph, alatut-'Stukeley : Palaogr. Sacra. (1163). p. 73. a lat'-er-e, Lat. prep, and substantive used as adj. [Lat. (lit.) = from the side.] A legate a latere is a legate who counsels or assists the pope. [LEGATE.] al'-a-tern, * al'-a-tern'-us, s. [Lat. ala- ternus.] The name given to a species of Rhamnus, the broad-leaved alatern (B. alatcr- nus), an ornamental evergreen with flowers, boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9 ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xcnophon, exist, -ing. -tion, -sion, -cioun - shun ; -f ion, -tion = zhun. -tious, - sious, -clous = shus. -Die, -die, &c. = bel, del. tre = ter. 140 alauda albite much frequented by bees. It has been intro- duced into Britain. " The alaternut, which we have lately received from the hottest parts of Languedoc, thrives with us in England, as ii it were an indigene." Evelyn. a-lau'-da, s. [Lat. alauda \ar\i.] The lark. " A genus" of birds constituting the type of the sub-family Alaudinae (q.v.). Five species occur in Britain. [LARK.] a-lau-di'-nsB, s. pi. [Lat. atoi/da = lark.] Larks. A sub-family of Fringillidae, or Finches. It is allied to the Emberizirise, or Buntings, and yet has in the elongated hind claw and the great development of the tertiary quills a close affinity to the genus Anthus, or Pipits, in quite another tribe of birds. [ALAUDA.] a-lau'-na, s. [Aluuna, the ancient name of the Frith of Forth.] Zonl. : A genus of Crustacea belonging to the family Cumadse. A. rostrata has been found in the Frith of Forth, but is rare. (Bell : British Stalk-eyed Crustacea.) * a launt , * a launz , s. [ALANT.] * a-la ye, s. [ALLOY. ] &lb, * albe, s. [Eccles. Lat. alba, from Lat. albus = white.] Eccles. : A long linen robe hanging down to the feet, worn by offici- ating priests. Anciently it was used also by those newly bap- tised, whence the first Sunday after Easter, on which they appeared in it, was called Do- minica in albis (literally, the Lord's day in albs ; meaning, when albs were worn). The ALB. Eev. H. J. Tod says, " It differed from the modem surplice, as it was worn close at the wrists, like as the lawn sleeves of a bishop now are." " Each priest adorn 'd was in a snrplice white ; The bishops donn'd their albs and copes of state." Fairfax : Tatto, ii. 4. "They [the bishops] shall have upon them in time of their ministration, besides their rochet, a surplice or alb, and a cope or vestment" Rubric of K. Edw. VI. *&lb, s. An old Turkish coin, called also ASPER, fiT-ba, a. [Lat. , the fern. sing, of albus, -a, -um = white. ] Used in composition = white. alba terra, . [Lat. = white earth.] A name for the so-called philosopher's stone. ftl'-ba (1), *. [Eccles. Lat = an alb.] [ALB.] &l'-ba (2), . [Lat. albus = white, a pearl] * alba firma, . [Lat. firmus, -a, -urn firm, strong, stedfast ; alba = of pearly lustre.] Re.it paid in silver, and not in corn ; the latter method being sometimes denominated black mail. Alba firma was sometimes called also album, from neut. of albus white. al ba core, al bl core, s. [Port, albacora, aHjecora; from bacora = a little pig.] Several fishes of the Scornberidse, or Mackerel family. 1. The Albacore, or Albicore, of the Atlantic near the West Indies, is the Thynnus albacoriis. It is esteemed for the table. Sometimes the name is used more loosely for other species of Thynnus, not even excluding the well-known Tunny (Thynnus vulgaris). " The albicore that followeth night and day The flying-fish, and takes them for his prey." Dawn: Secreis of Angling, 11. 2. The Pacific Albacore : The Thynnus pacift- cus. Mr. F. D. Bennett describes it as attend- ing in myriads on ships slowly cruising in the Pacific, but deserting those which are be- calmed, or which are sailing rapidly. He thinks they seek the proximity of a ship to protect them against the sword-fish. al ban, s. [Lat. albus = white.] A white, resinous substance, extracted from gutta percha by either alcohol or ether. Al ban -en - ses, Al ban en si ans (si as shi), s. pi. [From Alliy, in Montferrat, where their ecclesiastical head lived. ] A sub-divis'on of the sect called Cathari, who rejected the Manichaean doctrine of the two principles, and were closely akin to the Albigenses. [ALBI- GENSES, CATHARI.] (Mosheim: Church Hist.) al-ba'-ni, al-ba'-ni stone, s. [From the Alban hills near Rome.] A dark volcanic tuff, the peporino of Italian geologists ; used as a building stone in Rome before marble came into extensive use. al-bas -trus, s. [ALABASTRCS.] al-ba'-ta, s. [Lat albatus = clothed in white. ] What is" more familiarly known as German silver. [SILVER. ] al'-ba-tross, * al -ba-tros, s. [Ger. albatross ; Fr. 'albatros; all from Port, alcutros or alca- tras; introduced into Eng. by Damjiier, altered by Grew to albitros, and by Edwards to alba- tros. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. viii. , 1829, p. 571.).] A large sea-bird, belonging to the Procella- ridffi, or Petrel family. It is the Diomedeaexu- lans of Linnaeus. When young it is of a sooty or brown colour, but when mature it is white with black wings. It nestles on elevated land, and lays numerous eggs, which are edible. It has a voice as loud as that of the ass. From its colour, its large size, amount- ing to as much as fifteen feet in the expanse of its wings, and its abundance in the ocean near and especially south of the Cape of Good Hope, sailors call it the Cape Sheep ; sometimes, also, it is named the Man-of-war Bird. There is a northern species near Behring Straits. [DIOMEDEA.] "... whales and seals, petrels and albatrou." Darwin: Voyage round the ll'orli', ch. viii. (See also Coleridge's Ancient Mariner.) al-be'-do, s. [Lat = the colour white, white- ness. ] Astron. : A term used in describing planets, and meaning "the proportion diffusedly re- flected by an element of surface of the solar light incident on such element." (Monthly Notices Roy. Astron. Soc., voL xx., 103, &c.) t al'-be-it, * al'-be, * al -bee, eon}. [Eng. all; be; i( = be it all.] Be it so, admit, although, notwithstanding. (Obsolescent.) " I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say to thee how thou owent unto me even thine own self besides." PMlem. 19. " Departed thence : albee his woundes wy,de Not thoroughly heald unready were to i-yde." Spenser : F. Q., L, v. 45. Sl-ber'-i-a, s. [From Lat. albus = white, or, according" to Meyrick, from a people called the Albert ses.] Her. : A shield without ornament or armo- rial bearing. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) al'-bert^ite, s. [From Albert county, New Brunswick, where it was first found.] Min. : A variety of asphaltum, from the typical specimens of which it differs in being only partially soluble in oil of turpentine, and in fusing imperfectly when heated. It is looked on as an inspissated and oxygenated petroleum. It is found filling an irregular fissure in rocks of Lower Carboniferous age in Nova Scotia. al'-ber-type, . A rapid process of photo- graphy, in which a plate is prepared by pho- tographic appliances, and then treated with printing ink. Excellent pictures are obtained in this way. The process is essentially the same as that of lithography. Sl-bSs'-cent, a. [Lat. albescens, pr. par. of albesco to become white.] Bot. : Becoming white ; whitish. al'-bi-cdre, s. [ALBACORE.] al-bif-i-ca -tion, * al-bi-fi-ca-ci-oun, s. [Lat. albus = white ; facia = to make.] 0. Chem. : The act or process of making white. " Cure fourneys eek of calciuacioun, And of watres alAijicicioun." Chaucer: C. T., 12,782-3. e, y , s. pi. [In Ger. Albigenser ; Fr. Albiffeois ; from the town of Albi (Albi- gea), in Aquitaine, at which a council which condemned them was held in A.D. 1170; or from Albigesium, a mediaeval name of Languedoc, where thp-" abounded. ] 1. Specifically : A sect which is believed to have sprung from the old Paulicians [PAULI- CIANS] of Bulgaria, and which received the further names of Bulgarians, or Bougres , Fub- licani, or Popolicani (Pauliciani corrupted); Cathari, meaning pure ; and Los Bos Homos, signifying good men. They are supposed to have arrived in Italy from the East in the eleventh century, and in the twelfth they spread to the south of France. In most respects they held primitive Scripture doc- trine, though, in the opinion of many, with a tinge of Manichwism. They had the courage to carry out their nligious convictions when the Church of Rome was in the plenitude of its power. 2. In a more general sense : All the so-called heretics in Languedoc, whatever their origin, who imitated tiie Albigenses in casting off the authority of the Church of Rome. Against these of every name a crusade was let loose by Innocent III. in A.D. 1209, and when it had done its work the further suppression of the sect was handed over to the Inquisition. (Mosheim: Church History.) Al-bi-gen'-si-an (si as shi), a. Pertaining to the Albigenses. "The energy of Innocent the Third, the zeal of the young orders of Francis and Dominic, and the ferocity of the Crusaders whom the priesthood let loose on an unwarlike population, crushed the Albiavmian churches." .tfacauiay : Hist. Eng., oh. L al bin, al'-bir?, *. [In Ger. albin, from Lat. albus = white.] A mineral, a variety of apophyllite. It occurs in opaque white cubical crystals in Bohemia, al bin -Ism, al-bi'-no-ism, . [Eng. al- bino; -ism.] The state of an albino. "Every one must have heard of cases of albinism. prickly skin, hairy bodies, &c.. appearing in several members of the same family.' Itarwin: Origin at Speciet, ch. L Sl-bi'-no, al-bi'-no, s. [In Ger. albino ; Cut and Fr. albinos ; Port, albino ; Lat. albineu* whitish ; fr. Lat. albus = white. The name came originally from the Portuguese, who ap- plied it to white negroes seen in Africa,] A man or animal abnormally white, and with pinkish eyes. The phenomenon must have struck most people in the case of white mice and white rabbits ; it occurs, however, occa- sionally, though not very frequently, in the human race, especially among the darker coloured varieties or sub-varieties of mankind. The Isthmus of Darien and Africa have been mentioned as special localities for it. A human albino has the skin preternaturally fair. The hairs on his head and body are white. The pigmentum nigrum is deficient in the eyes, and these organs have a pinkish appearance, produced by the visibility of the Wood in the choroid and iris ; moreover, they are painful when exposed to light of even the ordinary intensity. Used also adjectively. Al'-bi-on, s. [In Ger. and Fr. Albion; Lat. albus white. From the white cliffs of Dover, &c.] An old name of England still retained in poetry. Al-bl-re'-o, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?)] A fixed star of the third magnitude, called also $ Cygni. It is in the head of the Swan. It is a beautiful double star the primary one orange, and the smaller one blue. al'-bite, . [In Ger. albit, from Lat. albus = white, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.). So named from its colour by Gahn and Berzelius in 1814.] A mineral classed by Dana in hia Felspar group of Unisilicates. Its crystals are triclinic ; its hardness 6-7 ; its sp. gr. 2'59 2'65 ; its lustre on a face produced by cleavage pearly, elsewhere vitreous. Its colour is typically white, though sometimes it is more highly coloured. Its comp. is silica, 68'6 ; alumina, 19'6; soda, 11-8=100. Dana divides it into Var. 1 : Ordinary, (a) In crystals or cleavable masses ; (b) Aventu- rine ; (c) Moonstone, including Peristerite ; (d) Pericline ; (e) Hyposclerite ; (/)'(Lamellar) Cleavelandite. Var. 2. : Compact albitic fel- site. AlLite enters into various rocks : with hornblende, it constitutes diorite or green- stone. It occurs also in some granites ; in the state of felsite it is the base of albite porphyry and granulite. It is closely akin to OLIGOCLASE (q.v.). (Dana.) albite felsite, albitic felsite, s. [See above. ] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t. or. wore, wflf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee.ce.-e. ey = a. qu = kw. albite alcade 141 Wll albite porphyry, hich the base is albite. s. A porphyry of ftl-blt'-ic, a. [ALBITE. ] Pertaining to albite. Composed in greater or smaller proportion of albite. " Adinole is probably albitic." Dana : Min., p. 851. Sl'-blas-tre, s. [ARBALIST.] \Scotch.) al-bol-ite, al bol-ith, s. [Lat albus = white ; Gr. Aiflos (lithos) = stone. ] A cement prepared by calcining nuigncsite (carbonate of magnesia), and mixing the magnesia thus obtained with silica. Ol-bbr'-a, s. [From Lat. albor = the white of an egg ; albus white. ] Old Med.: The name formerly given to a disease, said to be a sort of itch or rather leprosy. It was seated in the face at the root of the tongue, &c. (Parr : London Med. Diet., 1808, i. 600 Al-bdr'-ak, *. [Arab, al = the ; and booraq.] The animal on which Mohammed is said by his followers to have performed his night journey to Paradise. [BORAK.] al' -Bronze, . A contraction for ALUMINUM BRONZE. &l-bfl-gto'-i-a, . [From Lat. albugo (q.v.).] The outer coat of the eye lying between the sclerotica and the conjunctiva. It makes the white of the eye. It is very sensitive, and abounds in blood-vessels, which become visible when inflamed. fcl-bu-gin'-e-ous, al bu gin-ous, a. [In Sp. albugineo; from Lat. albuginis, genit. of albugo (q.v.).] Resembling the white of an egg. [ALBUGO.] " Eggs will freeze in the albuginout part thereof." Browne: Vulgar Erroiiri, bk. it. ch. i. " I opened it by incision, giving vent, first to an albu'jineoiu, then to a white concocted matter : upon which the tumour sunk." IKisemon : Surgery. albugineous humour, s. The aqueous humour of the eye. albugineous tunic, s. The same as ALBUGINEA (q.v.). JU-bu'-go, s. [Lat. albugo = (1) a disease of the eye ; albugo = film : (2) pi., scurf on the head. ] Med.: A white speck on the eyes, called by Dr. Wallis the albuginous, or pearly corneal speek. Other names given to it have been rfc, applied when it is seated superficially ; yon, when it is deeper ; and pearl, when it somewhat projects. It arises from a chronic inflammation of the eye. ftl'-bul-a, a. [Lat. albula, fern, of albulus, -a = whitish.] A genus of fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii Abdominales, and the family Clupeidae (Herrings). Several species exist, none, however, in Britain. al -bum, s. [In Fr. album ; Lat. album = the colour white, anything white. Among the Romans, specially (1) the tablets on which t'>e Pontifex Maxnnus registered the chief events of the year ; (2) those on which the edicts of the Prator were inscribed ; (3) any register.] A. Formerly: 1. In ancient times: In the senses men- tioned in the etymology. 2. In the Middle Ages : (a) A register of saints ; a muster-roll of oldiers. (b) An ordinary letter. (c) Rent paid in silver. [ALBA FIRMA.] B. Now: A book tastefully bound, and kept chiefly by ladies to be filled, as oppor- tunity presents itself, with scraps of poetry, or autographs, or anything similar. album Graecum, s. [Lat. (lit.) = Greek white.] A name given to the excrement of dogs, which becomes white as chalk by ex- posure to the air. It is used also of the dung of hyenas, which is almost of the same compo- sition as bone, and nearly as durable ; among other places it has teen found abundantly in a fossil state in the celebrated Kirkdale Cavern, twenty-five miles N.N.E. of York, described bv Dr. Buckland in his Reliquiae Diluvianai. al bu men, al bu nun, s. [Lat., whence Fr. albumine, Port, albumina, Ital. albume.] 1. Chem. : The name of a class of Albumi- noids (q.v.) that are soluble in water, as serum (q.v.) and egy albumen. Egg albumen differs from serum by giving a precipitate when agitated with ether ; it is scarcely soluble in strong nitric acid ; its specific rotation is 35'50 for yellow light. The whito of eggs is com- posed of this substance ; it dries up into a light yellow gum-like substance, which will not putrefy. It is converted into coagulated albumen by heating the fluid albumen to 72 C. It contains sulphur, and blackens a silver spoon. It is precipitated by strong acids. It is an antidote in cases of poisoning by corro- sive sublimate or copper salts. Coagulated albumen is obtained by heating neutral solutions ot albumen, tibriu, &c., to boiling, or by the action of alcohol, also by heating precipitated albuminates or casein. It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and scarcely in dilute potash, but dissolves in acetic acid ; by the action of caustic potash it is con- verted into albuminate. Pepsin and HC1 (hydrochloric acid), at blood-heat, converts it into syntonin, and then into peptone. Derived albumins are insoluble in water, and in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride), but soluble in dilute acids and alkalies. There are acid albumins and alkali albumins. Acid albumin is formed by adding a small quantity of dilute HC1 (hydrochloric acid) to serum or egg albumen, and gradually raising the temperature to 70 ; it does not coagulate, and the rotation to the left is increased to 72. By neutralizing the liquid, a white flocculent precipitate is obtained insoluble in water, but soluble in alkali and in dilute solutions of alkaline carbonates. Alkali albumin, or albuminate, is obtained by adding very dilute caustic alkali, heating the liquid, and precipitating witli acids. It closely resembles the casein of milk. Potas- sium albuminate is also called protein. 2. Hot. : A substance interposed between the embryo and the testa of many plants. It is sometimes soft and fleshy, and' at other times hard. It varies greatly in amount in those plants in which it is present, being par- ticularly large in some endogens, such as the cocoa-nut, in which it constitutes the eatable part of the fruit. It is the perispermium of Jussieu, and the endospermium of Richard. (Lindley: Int. toBot., Srded., 1839, pp. 24, 249.) 3. Phot. Albumen Process: A process by which albumen is used instead of collodion to coat glass or paper. A method of doing this in the case of glass was published by M. Niepce de Saint Victor in the Technologist for 1848. It was subsequently improved by M. le Gray. The foreign transparent stereoscopic views were at one time obtained by the use of albumen in the way now described. al-bu'-min-ato, s. [ALBUMEN.] al-bu-mm-Ip'-ar-ous, a. [Lat. albumen, and pario = to bear.] Bearing albumen. (Ap- plied to a part, gland, or surface secreting albumen.) (Glossary to Owen's Invertebrate Animals.) al-bu-min-i'ze, v.t. [Eng. albumen; -.] Phot. : To treat with albumen. al -bu -nun i 'zed, pa. par. & a. [ALBUMINIZE. ] Albuminized Collodion: The mixture or compound formed when albumen is poured over a collodionized plate. Albuminized Paper : Paper coated with al- bumen in lieu of collodion. al-bu-min-iz -ing, pa. par. [ALBUMINIZE.] al bu -mm oid, s. pi. [Lat. albumen, genit. albuminis ; Gr. ei6os (eidos) = (l) form, (2) species, kind.] Proteids. (Ger. eiweisskorper.) Chem. : A name given to certain chemical substances which occur in the animal and vegetable tissues. They are amorphous, and their chemical constitution has not yet been discovered. They contain about 54 parts of carbon, 7 of hydrogen, 16 of nitrogen, 21 of oxygen, and 1 to 1 J of sulphur. They are dissolved by acetic acid and strong mineral acids ; nitric acid converts them into xan- thoproteic acid ; caustic alkalies decompose them, forming leucine, tyrosine, oxalic acid, and ammonia. They are divided into the following classes : (1) ALBUMINS, soluble in water ; as serum and egg a'btimen. (2) GLOBU- LINS, insoluble in water, soluble in very dilute acids and alkalies, soluble in a solution one per cent of NaCl (sodium chloride), as myosin, globulin, fibrinogen, vitelliii. (3) DERIVED ALBUMINS, insoluble in water and in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride), solu- ble in dilute acids and alkalies ; as acid albumin, alkali albumins, or albuminates, as casein. (4) FIBRIN, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in dilute acids and alkalies, and in neutral saline salutions ; as fibrin and gluten. (5) COAGULATED PROTEIDS, soluble in gastric juice ; as coagulated albumin. (6) AMYLOIDS, or Lardacein, insoluble in gastric juice. (See papers by Kekule, Waiiklyn, &c. ; also Watts's Ckem. Diet.) al bu min ous, al bu mm ose, a. [In Fr. albuminnix ; Port, and Ital. albuminoso ; from Lat. albumen (q.v.).] 1. Consisting of albumen, or, at least, con- taining albumen in their composition. Fibrin, gelatin, casein, and vegetable gluten, with, of course, albumen itself, fall under this category. " This looks like the white, or albumen, of the bird's egg, but it is not albuminout.'tieale: Biuplatm (1872), { 44, note. 2. Resembling albumen. al-bu-mln-ur'-I-a, s. [Lat. albumen ; urina = urine. ] Med. : A disease characterised by the pre- sence of albumen in the urine. It may be acute or chronic. Acute aWuminuria is a fonn of inflammation of the kidneys. Ultronic a!buminuria, the commoner and more formid- able malady, arises from grave constitutional disorders. It is often attended by or pro- duces dropsy. Whether acute or chronic, but specially when the latter, it is generally called BrigM's disease, after Dr. Bright, who first described it with accuracy. [BRIGHT'S DISEASE.] "... in cases of nJbuminurin connected with kidnev d:se:e." Todd t Bowman: fhyt. Anat., i. 502. al- bu min iir' -ic, a. [E.ng. albuminur(ia) ; -ic.]' Marked by, or pertaining to, albtiminuria. al-bun'-e-a, s. [From Albanea, a prophetic nymph or sibyl worshipped at Tibur (Tivoli) in a temple still remaining.] A genus of de- capod short-tailed Crustaceans belonging to the family Hippida;. Example, the Symnista (A. symnista). al -burn (1), s. [ALBURNUM.] ALBURN (CYPRINUS ALBURNUS). al'-burn (2), *. & adj. [Lat. alburnui ] A. As subst. : A silvery-white fish, the Bleak (Cyprinus alburnus). [BLEAK.] B. As adj. : Auburn. al-burn ous, s. [Eng. alburnum ; -ous.] L. Pertaining or relating to alburnum. 2. Consisting!!! whole or in p:irt of alburnum. al burn urn, or al'-burn, s. [In Fr. aubier ; Lat. alburnum.] Sot. : The sapwood in exogenous stems ; the wood last formed, and which has not yet had time to acquire its proper colour or hard- ness. It is interposed between the liber, or inner bark, and the duramen, or heart-wood. Lindley: Introd. to Bot. : 3rd ed., 1839, p. 94.) al'-ca, s. In Sw. alka.] A genus of birds, the "typical one of the family Aloote(r|.v,X The wings are so short as to be useless for flight. Two species occur in Britain A. impennis (the Great Auk), now all but exiinct everywhere [AuK] ; and A. torda (the Razor- bill). [RAZOR-BILL.] a! cad-ae, or aT-gld-te, *. pi. [ALCA.] A family of birds belonging to the order Nata- tores, or Swimmers. They have the feet placed very far back, the toes united by a membrane, the hinder one rudimentary or wanting. The genera represented in Britain are Alca (Auk), Fraterculn Puffin), Mergulut (Rotohe), and Uria (Guillemot). al ca de, al caid, al cayde. or al- ca'yd, s. [In Ger. alkade; Fr. alcaide and alcade ; Sp. alcade, from Arab, kayid = the head ; kada = to head.] In Spain, Portugal, and Barbary : The go- vernor of a castle ; also, the keeper of a jail. *>6il, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph f. -cian = shan. tion, -sion, cioun = shun; -sion, -%on zhiin. -tious, -eious, -cious = slius. -ble, -die, &c. = bcl, deL 142 alcahest alchemy f Often confounded with an alcalde, who is a civil officer, while the alcade is a military one. " Th - alcnid Shuns me, aud, with a sriin civility. Bowl." Drydtn : Don SebaKian, il. 1 al'-ca-hest. [ALKAHEST.] al-ca'-lC, a. & s. [In Fr. alcaique. Named after Alcasus, or, to give the Greek instead of the Roman form of the name, Alkaios, a lyric poet, born in Mitylene, the capital of Lesbos, and who flourished about B.C. 606.] A* As adjective : 1. Pertaining to the above-mentioned Al- ca;us or Alkaios. 2. Pertaining or relating to the descriptions of verse called after him, and of which he is supposed to have been the inventor. Alcaic Ode: An ode written in the alcaic metre, composed of several strophes, each consisting of four lines. Thirty-seven of the Odes of Horace are in this metre. Alcaic Strophe. The usual form of this con- sists of four alcaic lines, viz., two alcaic hendecasyllables (eleven syllables), one alcaic enneasyllable (nine syllables), and one alcaic decasyllabic (ten syllables), as Tides I nt 1 | ti I stet nive | candidum I Sorac | te, nee I jam | sustine I ant onus | Sylvss I labo I ran I tea, ge I luque Fluinina | constite | rint a | cuto | Usually scanned as follows : -v, (_ v|-v|-; B. As substantive : Used by an ellipse both fa singular and plural for the strophe or the lines, but more generally for the strophe and in the plural t al cal a-mide, *. [ALKALAHIDE.] al-cald e, s. [Sp. ; from Arabic.] In Spain : The mayor of a town ; also a judge, magistrate, or justice of the peace. Used in the latter sense also in Portugal. It is not the same as ALCADE (q.v.). " Padre C. Ah ! said you o? Why, that wa Pedro Crepo, the alcalde I" Longfellow: Bpanith Student, iii. i t al cal i, al -cal y, s [ALKALI.] t al-cal-Im'-et-er, s. [ALKALIMETER.] * al'-cam-ist-er, *. [ALCHEMIST.] al-camph -br-a, s. [Arab, al = the ; cam- phora, contracted from Port, camphorosma camphor-tree.] A name given in portions of Brazil to the Croton perdicipes, a Euphorbia- ceous plant, used as a diuretic and in other ways. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 279.) * al'-ca-myne, s. [ALCHEMY.] The mixed metal "described under ALCHEMY, 2 (q.v.). (Prompt. Parr.) al can na, s. [In Ger. alkanna ; Fr. I'henne ; from Arab, alhenna : al = the, and henna.} [HENNA.] There are at least two plants bearing this name (1) Lawsonia iner- mis, (2) Anchusa tinttoriu. [ALKANNA.] " The root of alcanna, though green, will give a red tain." Brown* . Vulgar Errourt. al-car'-gen, s. [CACODYLIC ACID.] al car-ra'-zas, s. [Sp. alcarraza = a. pitcher.] Porous earthen vessels used in hot countries for cooling water by means of evaporation. As the water percolates through the pores of the vessel and becomes exposed outside to the action of the air, it evaporates, with the effect of cooling the portion inside which remains liquid. (Gonot's Physics, transl. by Atkinson .) al-car -sin, al kar sin, .--. [CACOOYL.] * al ca traz, al ca tras, s. [Sp.] A name given by the Spaniards and by Fer- nandez Hernandez and Nieremberg to an American bird, the pelican of Mexico, pro- bably the Onocrotalits Phoenix of Lesson, the Pelecanus Vieillotii. Clusius and others erro- ceously applied the name to an Indian horn- bill, the Buceros hydrocnrax of Linnaeus. " Mont like to that short-sighted alcatriu, That heats the air above that liquid glass : The New World's bird, the proud imperious fowl Whose dreadful presence frights the harmless owl." Orajftm : Owl, p. 1,304. &1 ca yd, s. [ALCADE.] al'-ca-zar, s. [Sp. = a fortress, a palace ; the main deck between the main-mast and quarter- deck.] 1. A fortress, a palace. (Lit. or jig.) " But the Cid was passing to his sleep, In the silent alamar." Ifemaiu: The Ci,f$ Deathbed. 2. A continental place of amusement, de- corated in the Moorish stylo. 3. Naut. : The quarter-deck. * al'-ce, adv. [ALSO.] t aT ge, s. [ALCES.] al 96 dm id ae, s. pi. [ALCEDO.] Ornith. : A family of birds, belonging to the order Passeres aud the sub-order Fissi- rostres, or Cleft-beaks. They have an elon- gated bill, usually broad at the base and tapering towards the point ; their wings are long and rounded, the tail generally short. The toes are sometimes scansorial (two before and behind i, sometimes two in front and one behind ; but more frequently they are three before and one behind. There are three sub- families,Alcedinina>, orTrue Kingfishers, Daee- lon i u:f, and Gallulin (holkwn) ; from o'As (hols) = the sea ; and KVU>V (kudu) = hold- ing, pregnant.] [HALCYON.] Ornith. : The typical genus of Alcedininse, with nine species, from the Palaearctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions (absent from Madagascar), and extending into the Anstro- Malayan sub-region. A. ispida, the common Kingfisher (q.v.), is British. al5-el'-a phus, . [Gr. aA) (alke) = an elk, and Aa O (water) can be replaced by S (sulphur), as |J j S (hydrogen sulphide) ; so in alcohol, 2 5 5 O, forming mercaptan, C H > ? * 2 Jj f 8. Alcohol may also be compared ti ) r\ > with acids, as > O (hypochlorous acid), ^S 5 } O (alcohol); the H can be replaced Cl ") by K or Na, as ^ > O (sodium hypochlorite), and C ^l } O (sodium ethylate), therefore it can be considered as a weak acid. Also it K ) can be compared with bases, as f O (potas- sium hydrate) with acids forms salts and water. As KHO + HC1 = KC1 (potassium t-Moride) and H 2 O (water), so alcohol' and acids form acid ethers and water : jj 8 [ O + H j (hydrochloric acid)=H 2 O and C 2 Hs.Cl (ethyl chloride). An alcohol is said to be primary, secondary, or tertiary, according as the carbon atom which is in combination with hydroxyl (OH) is likewise directly com- bined with one, two, or three carbon atoms. The hydrocarbon radicals can also have their carbon atoms linked together in different ways, forming isomeric alcohols. [AMYL ALCOHOL. ] Primary alcohols, by the action of oxidizing agents, yield aldehydes, then acids ; secondary alcohols, by oxidation, yield ke- tones; tertiary alcohols, by oxidation, yield a mixture of acids. Alcohols derived from benzol, or its substitution compounds, are called aromatic alcohols; they contain one or more benzol rings. [See BENZENE.] ethyl alcohol (commonly called al- cohol), ethylic alcohol, methyl car binol, spirits of wine, ethyl hydrate, .. C 2 H,sO = C 2 H5(OHy = { gg (ony Chem,. : Pure ethyl alcohol, also called abso- lute alcohol, is obtained by distilling the strongest rectified spirit of wine with half its weight of quick-lime. Pure alcohol is a colour- less limpid liquid, having a pungent agreeable odour and a burning taste. Its specific gravity at is 0'8095, and at 15 '5 is 07938, its vapour referred to air 1-613. It is very inflammable, burning with a pale blue smoke- less flame. It boils at 78'4 when anhydrous. It becomes viscid at 100. It mixes with water in all proportions, with evolution of heat and contraction of volume ; and it readily absorbs moisture from the air, and from sub- stances immersed in it. Chlorine converts alcohol into chloral, C 2 HC1 3 O, but in the presence of alkalies into chloroform, CHChj. By oxidation alcohol is converted into alde- hyde, C 2 H.4O, then into acetic acid, CoH 4 O 2 . The alkaline metals replace one atom of H, forming C 2 Hs.NaO (sodium ethylate). Strong HjSOi (sulphuric acid) forms with alcohol (CjHjH.SO.j, sulphovinic acid. HC1 (hydro- chloric acid) with alcohol yields ethyl chloride, C^Rf.Cl, and water. Alcohol can be formed by synthesis from the elements C, H, O : thus acetylene, CoHg, can be formed by passing an electric current in an atmosphere of H between carbon points; this is converted by nascent H into olefiant gas, CjH^ which is absorbed by HoSO4 (sulphuric acid) ; by diluting with water, and distilling, alcohol is obtained. Alcohol is used as a solvent for alkaloids, resins, essential oils, several salts, &c. Alcohol is obtained by the fermentation of sugars, when a solution of them is mixed with yeast, Mycoderma cervisice, and kept at a temperature between 25 and 30, till it ceases to give off CO 2 (carbonic acid gas)i It is then distilled. Proof spirit contains 49 '5 per cent, of alcohol, and has a specific gravity of 0.9198 at 60 F. Methylated spirit contains 10 per cent of wood spirit in alcohol of sp. gr. 0-830 ; it is duty free, and can be used instead of spirits of wine for making chloroform, olefiant gas, varnishes, extracting alkaloids, and for preserving anatomical pre- parations, &c. Wines contain alcohol ; port and cherry, 19 to 25 per cent. ; claret and hock and strong ale, about 10 per cent ; brandy, whiskey, gin, &c., about 40 to 50 per cent. These liquids owe their intoxicating effects to the alcohol they contain. alcohol bases, s. pi [AMINES.] alcohol metals, s. pi. Chem. : Compounds formed by union of a metal with an alcoholic radical, as zinc methyl Zn"(CHs) 2 . alcohol oxides, s. pi. [ETHERS.] alcohol radicals, hydrocarbon ra- dicals, s. pi. Chem. : Organic radicals, as methyl (CHs)'. Alcohols may be considered as hydrates of these radicals, (CHs)OH, and hydrocarbons as hydrides, CHs.H. Diatomic alcohol radicals, as (C2H4)", or glycol radicals, and triatomic alcohol radicals, as (CsHs)", Ac., can also b said to exist. A radical is part of a molecule. alcohol thermometer, . A thermo- meter in which coloured alcohol is used in- stead of mercury. Its chief use is for regis- tering very low temperatures, for which it is well adapted, as alcohol does not become solid at the greatest known cold. (Ganoft Physics, transl. by Atkinson, 3rd ed., 1860, p. 223.) al'-co-hol-ate, s. [Eng. alcohol; -ate.] Chem. : A name given to definite crystalline compounds, in which alcohol acts like water of crystallization : thus, ZuClj crystallizes with two molecules of ethyl alcohol, forming ZuCl. 2(C 2 HgO). The following are also known : CaCl 2 .4(C 2 H 6 O)and Mg(NO 3 ^.6(C 2 H 6 O). (See Watts' Diet. Chem.) Crystalline substances con- taining methyl alcohol, &e. , are also known. al-co-hol'-ic, a. & . [Eng. alcohol ; -ic. la Fr. alcoolique.] 1. As adjective : Pertaining to alcohol ; con- taining alcohol in greater or lesser amount; resembling alcohoL ". . . and which emitted a strong alcoholic odour." CycL Proa, tied,, L 452. 2. As substantive: One who immoderately partakes of alcoholic liquors. ' In the chronic a!roho!ic we have a greater or lew transformation of the individual . . . 'Brit, and For. Medico-Chirurgical Renew, vol. Ix. (1877), p. KS8. al-cS-h6i Ism. *. [Eng. alwhol; -ism.] The state of being largely under the influence of alcohol ; the excessive use of alcoholic drinks. " The most frequent mode (writes Magnan) of ter- mination of chronic alcohalitm is dementia." Brit, and For. Jledico-Cfiirurgical Heview. vol. Iz. (1877), p. 369. al-co-hoi-iz-a -tion, s. [In Fr. akoolisar tion.] * 1. The act or process of reducing a body- to an impalpable powder. 2. The act or process of rectifying any spirit. al-Chy.-icecn accepted by the rest of the astro- nomical world. SJ-cy-on-cl'-la, s. [Dimin. of ALCYONIUM (q.v.).] Zool. : A genus of animals belonging to the Fresh-water Polyzoa, or Ascidian Zoophytes, 1he order Hippocrepia, and the. family Pluma- teilidie. A. stagnorum of Lamouroux is found in stagnant waters, especially those containing iron. It is composed of tubes con- nected by a gelatinous substance. It is of a blackish-green colour. al-cy-6n'-ic, a. [ALCYONIUM.] Pertaining to the Alcyonidae. &l-cy-6n'-id-SB, s. pi. [ALCYONIUM.] A family of Polypi, or Polypes, ranked under the order Asteroida. The polypary, or poly- pidom, is attached and fleshy, with numerous chalky spicules. [ALCYONIUM.] al-9y-on-I di'-a-dae, s. pi. [ALCYONIUM.] A family of marine Polyzoa, of the order In- fundibulata, and the sub-order Cyclostomata. al-cy-on-Id'-I-um, s. [So named from its superficial resemblance to Aliyonium (q.v.).] A genus of animals belonging to the Infundi- bulate section of the Polyzoa, or Ascidian Zoophytes. The A. gelutinosum is the species called by fishermen and others the Sea Ragged Staff, the Mermaid's Glove, or, more com- monly, Dead Men's Fingers. al-cy'-dn-lte, s. [In Ger. alcyonit, alcyonium ; and -ite, from Gr. A/flos (lithos) = stone. ] A fossil akin to the Alcyonium. al-cy-on'-I-iim, s. [Lat. Alcyoneum medico- men, or simply alcyoneum, or alcyonium. Gr. iXtvorttoo (alkuoneion) and a\nv6utoi> (alkuonion) = bastard sponge, a zoophyte : from aAKiwv (alkuon) = the kingfisher, the nest of which it was supposed to resemble. ] Zool. : A genus of Polypes, the typical one of the family Alcyonidse. It contains two British species, A. diyitatum, or Sea-finger, known to fishermen as Dead Men's Fingers, Dead Men's Toes, and Cow's Paps ; and A. glcmeratum. al'-9^-6-noid, s. [Mod. Lat. alcyonism; -oid.] Any individual of the fajnily Alcyonidae. *al'-day, wiv. [Eng. all; -day.] All day ; continually. " For which lie liadde "liViy ijret repair." Chaucer C. T., 14,434; Xl deb ar an, Xl'-deb-6r-an, s. (Cor- rupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the first mag- nitude, called also a Tauri. It constitutes the eye of Taurus. It is one of the group of five stars anciently called Hyades, and is the brightest of the assemblage. Its oolnur is red. It is found by diawing a line to the right through the belt of Orion. " Now when Ald*boran was mounted hye Above the shinie Cassiopeia chaire. And all in deadly sleepe did divwned lye." Speruer, F. Q.. I., ill 1&. al-de-hy des, s. [Contraction from Mc.i. Lat. alcohol dehydroyenatus alcohol deprived of hydrogen.] Chem. : Aldehydes are formed by the oxida- tion of alcohols, and are re-converted into alcohols by the action of nascent hydrogen ; by further oxidation they are converted into acids. They differ from alcohols in having two atoms less of hydrogen, which are removed from the carbon atom containing the radical HO' (hy- droxyl) connected to it in the alcohol ; thus the aldehyde monatomic radical is (O=C H)'. The carbon atom h.iving two bonds united to an atom of oxygen, and another to an atom of hydrogen, the fourth is united to a monatomic hydrocarbon radical, or hydrogen. From monatomic alcohols only one aldehyde can be formed ; from a diatomic alcohol there may be formed a diatomic aldehyde contain- ing the radical (C'CH)' twice, or an alcohol aldehyde, or acid aldehyde : thus, glycol alcohol could yield Glycol alcohol. Glyoxal. Glyoxylic acidl CH^OH) CH^OH) HCO HCO CH^OH) HCO HCO (HO)CO Many aldehydes of monatomic alcohols have been prepared by oxidation of the alcohols, or by distilling a mixture of the potassium salt of the corresponding acid with potassium for- mate, which yields potassium carbonate ai,d the aldehyde. Aldehydes form crystalline com- pounds with acid sulphites ; they also unite with aniline. Ketones are aldehydes in which the atom of hydrogen united to the radical (CO)" is replaced by a hydrocarbon radical acetic aldehyde, commonly called aldehyde, acetyl hydride, s. CH, Chemistry: C 2 H 4 O = HCO or C 2 H 3 O.II. Aldehyde is a colourless, limpid, suffocating smelling liquid, boiling at 22 ; it is soluble in alcohol, water, and ether ; its sp. gr. is 8 at 0. It is readily oxidized into acetic acid; when heated with caustic potash it forms a resin called aldehyde resin. Heated with AgNOs (nitrate of silver), the silver is deposited as a bright mirror, and the liquid contains silver acetate. Nascent hydrogen converts it into alcohol. Chlorine converts it into CjHjO.Cl (acetyl chloride). When treated with H(CN) (hydrocyanic acid), it yields "lanine, Cs^NOj (amido-propionic acid). Aldehyde forms a crystallic compound with ammonia, called aldehyde ammonia, C.jH 4 O. NH 3 , whicji forms transparent colourless crystals ; these melt at 76" and distil at 100. Aldehyde forms a crystallic compound with NaHSOs (acid sodium sulphite). It forms polymeric modifi- cations, jtaraldehyde and metnldehyde. It is prepared by the action of chlorine and weak alcohol, or by a mixture of MnO-2 (binoxide of manganese) and H^SO.} (sulphuric acid), or again by distilling a mixture of potassium acetate and formate. It unites with aniline to form diethidene-dianiline and water. * al den, pa. par. Holden. [See HALDE.] (William of Palerne, Skeat's ed., 1875.) al'-der, s. [A.S. aler, air; Sw. al ; Dan. ell, elletrae; Dut. elzenboom ; Ger. erle ; Fr. BRANCH OF ALDER (ALNUS GLUTINOSA). aune, Canine; Sp. aliso ; Ital aim; Lat. alnus.] Bot. : A well-known English tree ; the Alnus glutinosa. It grows in wet places. Its wood has the property of remaining under l&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, 03 = e ; & - e. ey = a. alder ale-bencn 145 water undecayed for a long time ; hence it is often employed for the piles of bridges, mill- work, [lumps, aud sluices. The shoots of the alder, cut off in spring, dye a crimsou colour, and the fertile flowers a green one ; they are also employed by tanners. The bark is bitter anil astringent. It has been used for gargles as well as in ague. [ A I.M .. ; "And under the alders that skirt its edges." Longfellow : Paul Severe i /tide. alder branch, s. A branch of alder. "Trailing o'er the alder-branches." Lomjfellovi : Song of l/iaitatha, v. alder buckthorn, s. The English name of the Rhamnus frangula, a small shrub with obovate entire leaves, axillary stalked, minute whitish-green flowers, two or three of them together, and dark purple berries with two seeds. It is found in woods and thickets in England, and flowers in May and June. Its berries are a hydragogue purgative, but are not now officinal. It was formerly called the Berry- bearing Alder. It is still sometimes termed the Black Alder. 1f The Black Alder of America is the Prinos verticil latus ; the Red Alder of the Cape of Good Hope is Cunonia capensis ; and the White Alder of South Africa is Platylophus tri- foliatus; while that of North America is CleUira alni Julia. (Treas. of Bot.) * ald'-er, a. & s. [A.S. aldor, ealdor; compar. of aid, eald = old. ] 1. As adjective: Elder. 2. As substantive : An elder; an ancestor. "Of alderet of aruies aud other adventures." Syr e:mti- ful. Same as ALDI;U- FAIREST (q.v.). (Chaucer.) * alder - wisest, * alther - wysest, alther wyseot, a. Wisest of all. " AJIJ trewly hit syt wele to be so; For allht-rwi/s-st liau tli. rwith be plesyd." Chaucar: Troiiut tc Creteide. bk. i. If There are many other similar compounds. Al-der-a'-min, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of tne third magnitude, called also a Cephei. aT-der-man, s. [Northumbrian aldormnn; from A.S." ealdor = an elder; man mm; Ger. aldermann; Fris. alderman; generally supposed to be from aider (older), and man, alder being the comparative of the Anglo- Saxon aid or eald. If so, then an alderman is so called from being, as a rule, well-up in years. But Dean Hoare thinks the terra means not alderman, but of all the men chief, the alderman being the first in the council after the mayor. [ALDER, in composition.] * 1. In Saxon times : A person possessed of an office of rank or dignity. The title Alder- man of all England was applied to the first subject of the realm, and, as Rapin informs us, corresponded to our Grand Justiciary. Other aldermen, or ealdermen, were governors of counties ; hence the English word earl. (See Hoare, pp. 94, 95.) Even kings were so called, as, for instance, Cerdic, founder of the kingdom of Wessex, and his sou Cymric. The office reached its highest dignity about the times of Ethelred aud his son Edward. "But, if the trumpet's clangour you abhor, And dare not be an alderman of war. Take to a shop, liehiud a counter lie." Drydun : Juf. Sat. 2. An apocalyptic " elder." (Rev. iv. 4, 10.) "For aungellt and arcangells all thei whit vseth. And alle aldermen that bcne ante troiiuiu." Piers Ploughman, 690-L 3. One of the class of municipal officers ranking in dignity above the councillors, aud below the major, in the burghs of England and Wales. lu the corporation of London, which was not included in the Burgh Reform Act, the aldermen are elected for life. In England and Wales they are elected for six years, one half going out every three years. They are elected by the corporation, aud are one-third part as numerous as the councillors. In Ireland they are elected by the distin- guished citizens or burgesses. In Scotland the word alderman is not in use, the corre- sponding term there being baillie. Aldermen (and baillies) exercise magisterial functions like those discharged by justices of the peace. "But elb >ws still were wanting : these, some say, An alderman of Cripplegate contrived." Coirper : Task, bk. i al'-der-man-9y, s. [ALDERMAN.] The func- tion or office of an alderman. al-der-man'-Ic, a. [ALDERMAN.] Pertaining or relating to an alderman, or to the office which he fills. * al-der-man'-I-ty, s. [ALDERMAN.] 1. The behaviour aud manners of an alder- man. " I would fain see an alderman in cblmia ! that is. a treatise of atdermanity, truly written." Ben Jonton: Staple of Semi, iii. 2. The society or fraternity of aldermen. " Thou [London] canst draw forth thy forces, and fight The battles of thy aldermanity ; Without the hazard of a drop of blood, Id ore than the surfeits in thee that day stood." Ben J onion : (Jnderwoodi; Speech ace. to Horace. al-der-man-llke, a. [Rag. alderman ; -like.] Like an alderman. al'-der-man-ly, n. [Eng. alderman ; -ly = like.] Like an alderman ; pertaining to an alderman ; as miglit be expected from an alderman. al -der-man ry, s. [ALDERMAN.] The dig- nity or office of an alderman. alder man ship, s. [Eng. alderman; -ship.] The same as ALDEHMAXRY. al-dern, a. Made of alder. "Then aldern boat* first plowed the ncer.n.* .!-. 1-irffU. Al -der-neys, s. pi. [From Alderney, one of the Channel Inlands.] A designation given to a breed of cattle, better termed Jerseys (q.v.). aid fa-der, . A father-iu-law. [ELD FATHEH.J "Sir Alexander the athill thine al. I fader bane The thare but grauut me to geve." Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 5,sr-7. Al -dine, a. [From Aldus Manutius, a cele- brated printer who lived in Venice in the sixteenth cen- tury.] 1. Aldine Editions: Edi- tions, chiefly of the classics, AT | which emanated from the printing-press of Aldus Manu- tius mentioned above. 2. More recently the word has been used for an edition of the English poets, designed IMPRINT OF to be of special excellence. ALDUS. al-dol, s. [Eng. ald(ehyde) (alcohol] Chem. : CJSjAi = CH 3 .CH(OH).CH.,.CHO. A substance intermediate in its chemical characters between aldehyde and alcohol. It is a colourless, syrupy liquid ; at 135 it is converted into water and crotonic aldehyde. It is obtained by the action of hydrochloric acid at a low temperature on a mixture of aldehyde aud water. * Al -dri-an, * Al'-dry-an, *. [Corrupted Arabic.] A star in the neck of the Lion (the constellation Leo). " Phebus hath left the angel merydyonal. And yit asceiiuyug was a l>est roial. The geutil Lyoun, with his Aldryan." Chaucer: C. T., lO.STT* Xl-dro-vSn'-dine, a. [Named after Aldro- vandi.] Pertaining to Ulysses Aldrovandi, a celebrated Italian naturalist (1527 1005). Aldrovandine Owl: A name given by Mac- gillivray to the Scops-eared Owl (Scops Aldro- vandi). [Scops.] * al'-dur fa-dur, s. [A.S. aldefxder = a grandfather. ] An ancestor. "... that wolde bone haue, Thin aldurfadur Alexandra." Stevenson : Alexander, Appendix, 1,049-50. ale, s. [A.S. aloth, alath, ealoth, ealath, eoUTt, eato, ealu, eala, eal ; Dan. ale; Sw. 61; Dnt. eel; Ger. ael; FT. ale, adopted from the Ei.g. ; Gael, leann, lionn, ol, 611, v. = to drink, s.= drink, potations, drunkenness.] 1. An intoxicating liquor, made by infus- ing malt in hot water, then fermenting the liquid so formed, and adding a bitter, usually hops. It differs from porter in having a less proportion of roasted malt. It was the favourite drink of the old Germans, the Anglo-Saxons, the Danes, &c. The old Welsh and Scots had two kinds of it, spiced and common ale, the former being legally fixed at twice the value of the latter. IT As a rule, beer is the term applied to weak ale ; but in some parts of England this rule is reversed, and the weaker liquor is called ale. Medicated AU is that in which medicinal herbs have been infused or added during the fermentation. * 2. A merry meeting in a rural district So called because the consumption of ale was a prominent feature in such gatherings. -Thatafc it/eitival, appears from its sense in com- position ; as, among others, in the words Leit-a(, Larnb-,i/, Whitson-u/,-, Clerk-oic, aud Church-afc." Warton : Hut. Eng. Poetry, iii. 128, note. " On ember-eves, and holy alei." Shaketp.: Perielet, L, Introd. ale-bench, s. [Eng. ate, and bench; A.S. ealo-benc.] A bench either inside or outsido of a public-house. boy; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = -tion, -sion, cioun = shun ; -sion, -tion = z!*un. -tious, -sious, -clous shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, del ; tire - der. E. D. Vol. I 10 146 ale-berry alembic . . . as he Ulketh now witb you, so will he talk when be Is on the alt-bench." Bunyan : P. P., pt. i. ale^berry, s. A beverage made by boiling ale with spice, sugar, and sops of bread; caudle, warm broth. " Their ale-berriet, cawdles, possets, each one, Syllibula made at the milking pale. But what are composed of a pot of good ale." Beaumont arul Fletcher. ale-brewer, . A brewer of ale. "Theiummer-made malt brews ill, and is disliked by moat of our ate-brewert." Mortimer : Husbandry. * ale Conner, * ale kenner. ale- founder, * ale-taster, s. [AU-conner or kenner means one who knows what good ale is. ] One of four officers formerly chosen by the liverymen of the City of London, in common hall, on Midsummer Day, to inspect the mea- sures used in public-houses, and ascertain that they were of the proper legal capacity. Similar officers existed also in other parts of England. "Headborouj'hs, ti thing-men, ale-connert, and sides- men are appointed, in the oaths incident to their offices, to be likewise charged to present the offences [of drunkenness]. "Act . The selling of ale. "Two milch inaydens that had set up a shoppe of ale-drapery." H. Chettlt: Kind-harU Dreamt (ed. Riuibault), p. 20. ale-fed, a. Fed with ale. ale-gallon, .. A gallon measure of ale. In the United States and Canada, an ale- gallon is to an imperial one, as 1 '01095 to 1. (Statesman's Year-Look.) ale-gill, s. [Eng. ale; ffi= ground-ivy.] A liquor prepared by infusing the dried leaves of ground-ivy in malt-liquor. It was reputed abstersive and vulnerary, and was used in disorders of the breast and in obstructions of the viscera. ale house, s. [Eng. ale, and hovse ; A.8. ealo, and him.] A house in which malt liquor (ale, beer, or porter) is sold, but no spirituous liquors ; a beerhouse. " They filled all the ale-honiet of Westminster and the Strand." ifacaulay : Hitt. Eng., cb. iii. * ale-knight, s. A " knight " of the ale- house ; one who frequents an ale-house, and is its champion and defender. " The old ale-knighti of England were well depainted, by Hiinville, in the ale-bouse colours of that time," Camden. ale measure, $. A liquid measure for ale. (Ash.) U The ale or beer measure at present used in Britain is the following : 2 Pints = 1 Quart written 1 qt. 4 Quarts = 1 Gallon 1 gaL 9 Gallons = 1 Firkin 1 flr. 18 Gallons = 1 Kilderkin 1 kil. 86 Gallons = 1 Barrel 1 bar. li Barrel = 1 Hogshead 1 hhd. 2 Hogsheads = 1 Butt 1 butt. 2 Butts = 1 Tun 1 tun. ale-snot, . A shot or reckoning to be settled for ale purchased or consumed. (Webster.) * ale-silver, s. A duty paid to the Lord Mayor of London by the ale-sellers within the City. * ale-Stake, .. A stake set as a sign before an ale-house. " Ax gret aa it were for an att-t>ake.* Chaucer ; The Prologue. M*. * ale-taster, *. Formerly an officer ap- pointed iii every court leet, and sworn to look to the assize and the goodness of bread, and ale or lieer, within the precincts of that lordship. (Cou-el.) ale- vat, s. [Eng. ale, and rat; A.S. ealo, and feet j A vat in which ale is fermented. * ale-washed, a. Steeped or soaked in ale. "... ale-wathed wits." Shakep. : 1 Henry V., iii. 6. ale wife, s. A woman who keeps an ale-house. " Ask Marian Hacket, the fat ale-wife of Wlucot, if he kuow me not." Sluikeip. : Taming of the Shrew ; Induction, ii. a-leak', a. [Eng. a = on ; leak.] Leaking. a lean - ing, pr. par. or adj. [Eng. a = on ; leaning.] Poet. : Leaning. " Weak Truth a-leaninff on her crutch." Tennyson: To ,8, Sl'-e'-a-tA'r-y, a. [Lat. aleatorius = pertaining to a gamester ; akator a gamester ; alea = a die or cube.] Pertaining to what is uncertain, and as if dependent on the throw of a die. Aleatory contract: A contract or an agree- ment of which the effects, whether they involve gain or loss, depend upon an uncer- tain event. (Civil Law.) a-lec'-to, s. [From Akcto, one of the Furies.] 1. The Alecto of Leach, a genus of Star- fishes, now more generally called by Lamarck's name of Comatula (q.v.). 2. A genus of Polyzoa. Example, A. dicho- tovta. * a-lSc'-tor, *. [Gr. oX^rup (alektor) = a cock : a, priv., and AtKTpov (lel.tron) = bed ; or jXtKTwp (elektor) = the beaming sun.] Znol. : Merrem's name for the birds of the gallinaceous family Cracidae. [CURASSON.] a-lSc-tbV-I-a (1), . [Lat. alectorius = per- taining to a cock.] [AI.ECTOR.] A stone, called also Alectorius lapis, Alectorolithos, and Cock-stone, said by the ancients to be found in the gizzards of old cocks. They attributed to it many fabulous virtues. a-lSe-tb'r'-i-a (2), *. [Gr. oing. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, pp. 47, 48.) a lec tor 6 mach-y, a lee try 6 mach-y, *. [Gr. dAem-wp (alektor) = a cock, and jxaxi (mache) = a fight.] A cock-fight. a-lSo-tru-ri'-nae, *. pi. [Mod. Lat. alec- trur(u$) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -inoe.] A sub-family of Muscirapidse, or Fly-catchers. They are found in South America. a-lec-tru -rus (Mod. Latin), a-lec'-trure (Eng.), s. [Gr. aAexrup (alektor) cock, and oupa (oura) = tuil. ] Zoot. : Cook-tails. The typical genus of the sub-family of Birds called Alectnirinae (q.v.). The tail is long, compressed, and able to be erected in so remarkable a way that the circumstance has suggested the generic and the popular names. Type, A. tricolor. a-13c-tru'-roaa,f. [ALI.CTRURUS.] Having a tail like that of a cock. a-lSc'-try-d-man-cfr *. [Gr. iXexTpw.'... (alektruon) a cock, and iiavrtia (manteia) = divination.] Imagined divination by means of a cwk. A circle lieing described upon the ground, and divided into twenty-four equal portions, each with a letter of the alphabet in8cril>ed in it, and a grain of wheat laid upon the top of a letter, a cock was then turned loose into the area, careful note being taken as to what grains of wheat he ate. The letters under the eaten grains were then made into a word or words, and were supposed to be of value for purposes of prophecy or divination. The practice was said to have existed during the declining period of the Roman empire. A-lSo'-try-on, . [Gr. aXcKrpuwv (akktnion) * = a cock. ) A name given by Longfellow to a cock in a farm-yard. " And, from out a neii(hlx)uring farm-yard. Loud the cock Ala-tram crowed." Longfellow: regalia in Pound. a-lede, s. [A.S. lead = people, law.] Rule. (Scotch.) " He taught him Ich a lede.'Sir Trittram, p. 22. * a-ledg e ment, s. [From Eng. alegge (q.v.).] Ease; relief. (Skinner: Diet.) a-le'e, adv. [Eng. a = to, at, or on ; lee.] Naut. : To or at that side of the vessel to- wards which the wind is blowing. The helm of a ship is alee when it is pressed closely to the lee side of the vessel. When this is the case the fact is intimated in the words, " Helm 's alee; " on hearing which the sailors cause the head-sails to shake in the wind, with the view of bringing the vessel about. The order to put the helm alee is generally given in the words "Hard alee," or "Luif alee." (Falconer: Mariiu: Diet., Ate.) al'-e-gar, s. [Eng. ale and eager, in the sense of sour ; Fr. aigre sour.] [EAGER.] 1. Properly : Sour ale ; the acid produced when ale has undergone a fei mentation similar to that which converts alcohol into vinegar. It is used by the makers of white lead, by dyers, &c., instead of vinegar. (Dyvhe: Diet.) 2. Vinegar, from whatever source produced, * a-lege, v.t. [ALEGGE.] * a-lSg'-S-aunje, s. [ALEGGEAUNCE.] * a-leg'-er, o. [Fr. alegre and allegre ; Lat alacer.] Sprightly, gay, filled with alacrity. "... do all condense the spirits, and make them strong and aleger." Bacon: A'at. Bin., Cent. vUL, 1738. *a-legge, * a-lege, v.t. [Fr. aUeger = \o lighten, to disburden, to relieve. In A.S. alecgan, alecgean is to lay down.] [ ALLAY.] 1. To alleviate, to lighten. "The joyous time now ulgheth fast, That shall alegge this bitter blast. And slake the winter sorowe." Spenter: Shepheardt Calender; Monk. 2, To absolve from allegiance. (Scotch,) "All his liegis of alkyu greis Conditiounys, stalls, and qmiliteU. Levit and lawit aleait he Of alkyn aith of fewte." Wyntoun, :i. . *a-lSgge, V.t. [ALLEGE.] * a leg' gc aun9e, * a leg e aunce, *. [ALEOGE.] Alleviation. " What bootes it him from death to be uubownd. To be captived in ciidlesse durannce Of iorroTr and despeyre without alrgittaunce," f. .. III., v. 41 Sptnter : [ALEGGE. ] Alleviated, a-leg get, pa. par. allayed.] " Alle the sureyeus of aalerne so son ne couthen Haue your langoures a-lcgael i lev.e for sothc." William of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 1,033-4. * ale -hoof, . [A.S. ealo = ale ; heafod = head. In Dut eiloof is = ivy.] A plant, the ground-ivy (Nepeta glechoma). It was called alehoof, as being among the old English tiie chief ingredient in ale. [ALEGILL.] "Alehoof. or ground-ivy, is, in my opinion, of th moiit excellent and most general use and virtue, of any plants we have among \a." Temple. a-l ide, pa. par. [A.S. aUgd = deposed, " frightened.] Abolished, put down. " Pes among the pnpl he put to the reanme. A-leidi alle luther lawea that long had ben raed." William of Palerne (ed. .Skeat), MM. * al -elf, . Old spelling of ALOES. *a-le'ive, v.t. Old form of ALLEVIATE. a 1cm bic, * a-lim'-bike, s. (Pr. ulambique ; Sp. & Port, alambique ; Ital. lim- bicco; Arab, alan- Wc: aJ=the; anbik = a chemical ves- sel. ] A vessel made of glass or copper, which was formerly used for distillation. The lower part of it, shaped like a gourd (in Lat. cucurbita), was called in con- sequence cucurbit ; whilst the upper part, which received the steam and con- ALEMBIC. dented it, was named the head, and had a beak, wl K!I was fitted into the neck of a receiver. Tiio alembic has now, in a large measure, giv:. place to the retort and the worm-still. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot. or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, .full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce - e. ey - a. ew = u. alembrotb alic-cs Viols, cros'.ets, and sttblimatories, Cuucuruitca, alid alcmltiket eeke.' Chaucer: C. T.. 12,721-2. Tli is art the Arabian Geber taught, lfirs. finely wrought, " hcri ul flo . . . : Gulden Legend, i. il-em' broth, s. [Arabic.] Alchemy : Alembroth, or salt of alembroth, was (1) aa alkaline salt believed, like the celebrated alkahest [ALKAHEST], to have the power of dissolving bodies and promoting the separation of metals from their ores. It con- tained HC1 2 .2NH 4 C1.OH2. (2) A double salt of corrosive sublimate and sal-ammoniac, 8r length (Eng.\ a-lenth' (Scotch), adv. [Eng. a = at or on ; length. ] At length ; un- folded to full length ; stretched out at full length. fcl-e-6ch'-a-ra (ch guttural), . [From Gr. aXe< (aleos) ="warm ; aXtu (alea) = warmth, heat : and xat'pai (chairo) = to rejoice ; X Q P<* (chara) = joy.] A genus of beetles belonging to the section Braehelytra and the family Tachyporidse. Some species deposit their eggs in rotten turnips, and the larvae, when hatched, feed afterwards in large numbers on the decaying bulbs. * al'-eois, . Old form of ALLEYS (?X Milit. Arch. : Loopholes in the walls of a fortified building through which arrows might be discharged. a lep i dote, . [Gr. i, priv., and Xeir (lepis\ genit. Xeiri Aoc (Icpidos) a scale ; Xtirw (Inffi) = to strip off a rind or husk.] Any fish without scales. a-lS'p-o'-cepV-a-lus, *. [Gr. a, priv., xm (If.f, is) scab, and MfoXf (kephale) = head. Having the head bare of scales.] A genus of fish?s IN lunging to the order Malacopterygii Abdotuinales, and the family Esocidse (Pikes). Type, A . rostratus, from the Mediterranean. fil'-erce, s. [Sp. alerce = the larch-tree ; from Lat. Inrix; Gr. Xeen found use- ful in chronic rheumatism. In large doses it produces nausea and vomiting. t al-ett'e, s. [Fr. , dimi n. of aile = a wing.] Arch. : A small wing ; a jamb or door-post ; the face of the pier of an arch ; the border of a panel which overshoots a pilaster. al eiir I'-tef, $. [In Fr. aleurit ; Gr. dAevpmjs (aleurites) made of wheaten flour.] Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Euphorbiaceae (Spurge-worts). The best known species is the A. triloba, which grows in the Moluccas, in India, and elsewhere. The nuts are believed to be aphrodisiac. The Tiihitians chew the gummy substance which exudes from the seeds. In Ceylon gum-lac is made from the A. laccifera, al-oiir'-o man-9y, s. [Gr. aXeupojtovreroi. ((deuromanteion) = divination from flour ; a\fvpov (aleuron), generally in the pi. dAei>pa (aleura) = flour, and ftaireia (manteiu) = divi- nation.] Divination by means of the flour with which the victim was besprinkled. al-eur-o'm'-e-ter, *. [Gr. axevpov (aleuron) = line flour, and Eng. meter.} An instrument for ascertaining the bread-making qualities of wheaten flour. al eiir'-one, s. [Gr. aXcvpor (aleuron) = fine flour.] Chem. : A name for the protein granules found in the endosperm of ripe seeds and in the cotyledons of the embryo. * a-leV-6n, a. Old form of ELEVEN. * a-lew, . [HALLOO.] A clamour, outcry, howling, lamentation. " Yet did she not lament, with loud aTi-w As women wont, but with deep sighs and ningnlfs few. 1 * Spenser : f. .. V. vi. 13. ale'-Wife, a-loof (pi. alewives or aloofs), *. [North Ame'r. Indian.] Zool. : Clupea serrata, au American fish of the Herring genus. Al-ex-and'-er, . [Lat. Alexander ; Gr. 'AXtf- iinipos (Alexandras). (1) The original name of Paris, who figured in the siege of Troy. It was given because of his success in defending the shepherds of Mount Ida, among whom he was brought up, against robbers and wild beasts. From a\f(a (alexo) = to ward or keep off; atifjp (aner), genit. OK*P< (arfros) = a man : "defending men." (Lidtlell Scott.) (2) The world-renowned Alexander of Macedon, born B.C. uG(5, died B.C. 323. (3) A multitude of other men in ancient and modern times called after the Macedonian king.] Alexander's foot, . [Named after No. 2.] The name of a plant; the Pellitory. (Skinner.) [PELLITORY.] al ex-and'-ers. :. [A corruption of Lat. ohisatru m, the specific name of the plant ; from I^at. olus kitchen herb, and atrum = black.] The English name of the Smyrnium olusa- trum, a plant of the order Apiacese (Umbelli- fers). It is from three to four feet high, witli bright yellow-green, slightly aromatic, leaves and flowers of the same colour in dense round umbels. It is most frequently found near the sea. It was formerly cultivated instead of celery. Al-e'x-an'-dra, . [The feminine form of Alexander.] 1. Rom. Hist. : One of the nurses or attend- ants of the Emperor Nero. 2. Eng. Historj/: Wife of Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, and eldest daughter of Christian IX. of Denmark. 3. Astron. : An asteroid, the 54th found. It was discovered by Goldschmidt, on the llth of April, 1858. Xl ex an dri an, Al ex an -drine, a. & . L^ 1 " 0111 the name of Alexander the Great. ] A. [From Lat. Alexnndrinus = pertaining to Alexandria, the maritime capital of Egypt, named after Alexander the Great, its founder. J L An adjective : 1. Gen. : Pertaining to Alexandria. Bot.: The Alexandrian laurel. A popular name for the RUMIS racemotus, which is not a laurel at all, but an aberrant member of the Liliaceas, or Lily family. [Ruscus.] 2. Hist.: Pertaining to the celebrated school of Alexandria, or some one of the philosophies' which emanated thence. Alexandrian School of Philosophy. In a general sense: The teaching of the series of philosophers who lived in Alexandria nearly from the commencement of the dynasty of" the Ptolemies on to the early centuries of the Christian era. Specially, the teaching of the Neo-Platonists, who attempted to spiritualise, harmonise, and modify for the better the several pagan faiths and philosophies, with the view, among other results, of raising a barrier against the advance of Christianity. [NEO-PLATONISTS.] IL As substantive : 1. A native, or, more loosely, an inhabitant of Alexandria. 2. A person attached to one of the Alexan- drian philosophies. 3. The same as B., I. (q.v.). B. [From a kind of verse used in a French poem on the life of Alexander the Great, published in the twelfth century. (In Fr alexandrin; Sp. & Port, alexandrine.).] L As substantive : Prosody: A kind of verse consisting of twelve syllables, or of twelve and thirteen syllables alternately. It is much used in French tragedies. English alexaiulrines have twelve syllables. The last line from Pope quoted below is an example of one. " Our numbers should, for the most part, be lyrical. For variety, or rather where the majesty of thought requires it, they may be stretched to the English heroic of five feet, and to the French Alexandrine of six." Dryden. " Then, at the last and only couplet, fraught With some unmeaning thing they call a thought ,' A needless Alexandrine ends the soiig ; That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along." Pope : Esap/uajro? (alezipharmakos), fr. aAf (alexo) = to ward otf; 4>ap/ucucof (pharmakon) = meiiicine, drug, remedy.] A. As adjective: Constituting an antidote gainst poison. B. As rubstantive: An antidote against poison. al-gx-l-teV-I-al, al^x-J-ter-ic, al-ex- I-tSr-I-cal, a. & s. [In Fr. alexitere, adj. & s.; Pork " aUxiterio : from Gr. aXefrjTijpios (alexeterioa) = able to keep or ward off, from oXc'fw (alexo) = to ward off.] A. As adjective: Acting, or at least given as an antidote against poison. B. As substantiie: An antidote against poison. al ey, . [ALLEY.] , *. [Gr. i\evpu,*m (a like flour : aXevpov (aleuron) = wheaten flour : ttios (eidos) form, appearance.] A genus of insects of the family Aphidae, of which one species, the A. proletellce, is often found in large numbers on cabbage, brocoli, &c. &1 faT fa, . [Sp. from Ar. al-facjacah=b*t proTender.] A fodder plant of the family Leguminoiee, somewhat resembling clover. ( Wetiern U. S.) [O. Sp. nijtr ; Sp. alferK = *n. ensign, from Arab. al-Jarit boll, bo^; pout, jortrl; cat, fell, chorus, fhin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; 'expect, Xenophon, exist. Ing. -tion, -sion, -cionn = shun ; -sion, -tion = zhun. -tions, -sious, oious - shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del ; dre = der. 148 alt et A 1 7 ia barn. (al = the, and Jaris = a horseman).] An en- sign or standard bearer. "It may be said to have been adopted fur ;i time as an English word, beiug in use in our iii-iny duriug tlie civil wars of Charles I. lu a Md. in the Harlciuii Col- lection. No. 6,804. $ 116, among uaiwrs of that iwrioil, it ia often repeated. ' Alferet John Mauuerliig, Al/era Arthur Carrol,' &c."J/aret. * al-fet, s. [Low Lat. alfetiim, from O.K. al = burning, znAfret = vat.] Tne caldron used in the ordeal of boiling water. * al' - f in, * al fyn, *. [ALPHVN.] Xl-fon'-sl-a, s. [Named after Alphouso Esterse, Duke of Ferrara.] Hot. : An old genus of palms belonging to the section Cocoinse. It is now merged in Ehi-is (q.v.). One species, the A. amygdalina, has been computed to have as many as 207,000 male flowers in a spathe. (Lindley : Veg. King., p. 134.) al-frl-dar'-i-a, * al'-frld-a-ry , . [Deriv. uncertain, prob. Arab.) Astrol. : " A temporary power which the planets have overtlie life of a person." (Kersey.) "I'll flnde the cuspe. and a'/ridaria." Albumaiar, iu Dodsley, vii. 17L &l'-ga (l'l- al'-gseX . [Lat. = sea-weed.] L Ord. Lang. : Sea-weed. "Garlanded with alga or sea-grass." lien J onion : Manque of black-nest (Introd.). 2. Bot. : Any plant of the Algales. &l-ga 9e-se, al'-gse, s. pi. [ALGA.] Bot. : An order of fl >werless plants belong- ing to the class Thullogens, and containing GROUP OF ALCJ^E. i. Diatoms. 2. Protococcua 3. Spirogyra. 4. FIICHS. . Conceptacle of Fucus. 6. Oogoiiium. 7. Antheriai.il l>r.iiti;li. e. Oospheie with autueruzoids. 8. Saryaisum tacctf'.rum. what are commonly denominated Sea-weeds, with other allied species. Lindley elevates the Algae into an alliance called Algales, which lie divides into five orders. [ALGALES.] ^ &c. [See ALGOLOOY and its Derivatives.] a! -gal, a. & s. [ALOA.] A. As adj. : Pertaining to sea-weeds, or to the botanical order of Algae. "By clearing off the algal growth. "Tate : British Molluikt, iv. 1S5. B As subst. : Any individual of the Algales (q.v.). "In many alyalt the cellular spares ar surrounded by cili.i." Xncyc. Urit. (9th ed.), v. 6. algal-alliance, s. Bot. : The Algales (q.v.). al-ga' les, s. pi. (Lat. alga = a ea-weed.] [ALOA.] Bot. : An alliance of plants, belonging to the class Thallogeus, and consisting of Sea- weeds and their allies. The species are flowerless, without proper leaves, but the higher species have lobed fronds formed of uniform cellular tissue, and the sporules con- tained in thecse. The alliance contains five orders : Diatomaceee, Confervacese, Fucacese (the typical one), Ceramiaceae, and Characeae (q.v.). Another division given of them is into Melanospermese, or olive-spored ; Khodo- spermese, or rose-spored ; and Chlorospenneae, or groen-spored. In 1827, Lindley estimated the known sj>eeies at 1,994. The most highly- organised and typical of the Algales inhabit tlie ocean, their geographical distribution in it being marked, like that of plants on land ; others occur in fresh water, and some on damp soil, rocks, walls, or glass. al-ga ro'-ba, s. [TromAlgarrobo, a town in Andalusia: or from Arab, al = the; kharroub = carob-tree.] 1. The carob-tree, Ceratonia siliqua, which is one of the Csesalpinieae. [CAROB. ] 2. Certain South American species of Pro- sopis, belonging to the sub-order Mimoseee. "... where there is a tinv rill of water, with a little vegetation and even a few alyarroba trees, a kind of mimosa." Darwin: Voyage round, the World, ch. xvi. algaroba bean, s. The name given to the pods of the Ceratonia siliqua, which are imported from Spain. al-gar 6t, al gar 6th, s. [Either Arabic or named after its inventor, Algarotti, a physician of Verona.] Chem. : The name of an emetic powder. It *al'-gat, *al'-gate, * al -gates (Eng.), al -gait, * al -ga-tis (Scotch), adv. [A.S. al-geats = always, altogether ; al all, whole, and geat, gat = & gate, door, opening, or gap.] [GAIT, GATE ; AGATE, AGATES, AGATIS.] 1. Always, continually, at all times, under all circumstances. " He bad hem aloates wake and pray." Bonaeentura, 857. " That he was deed er it was by the morwe : And thus alaatet bousbondes had aorwe. Chaucer: C. T. 6,337-8. 2. Altogether, wholly. " And how and whan it schulde harded be, Which is unknowe ulynt unto me." Chaucer: C. T., 10,5S9-0. " Crlstea curs mot thou have, brother art thou myn ; And if I achal nlaate be Iwtcn anon Cristea curs mot thou have, but thoi be that oon." Chaucer: C. T., 114 11. 3. In any way, by any or by all means, on any terms. " Alisandrine alffatf than after (that) throwe Bi-thought hire feel busily liowe best were to werche To do William to wite the wille of hire lady." William of Palerne, Skeafs ed., 649 4U. 4. Certainly, of a truth, verily, indeed. " And seyd. ' My fadyr euer lastyng. Shall my dere sone dye alfjate .' ' " Bonaventura, 888, . 5. Nevertheless. " But if thou algate lust light virelayes, And looser songs of love to underfong, Who but thy selfe deserves site Foetes prayset" Spenter : Shep. Cat., xL al' -gaz-el, s. [Arab, al the ; gazl = gazelle.] The'name given to a species of antelope, the Antilope Bezoftstica, inhabiting Western Africa, in the vicinity of the Niger and in Gambia. It is about 5 feet 2 inches long, and 3 feet 5 inches high. The horns are separate from each other. They are about 3 feet long, and have their lower half annulated with thirty- six rings. Xl'-ge-bar, *. [Arab. aZ = the; gebar; Heb. 1123 or 133 (gibbor) brave, strong, energetic. Used in Gen. x. of a hunter : 133 (gabhar, gab!ier)=to be strong or brave.] A poetic name for the constellation Orion, viewed as resembling a strong man or a hunter. " Begirt with many a blazing star, Stood the great giant Ahii-hnr, Orion, hunter of the beast!" Longfellow : Occultation of Orion. *h In using the expression "Occultation of Orion," Longfellow explains that he speaks not astronomically, but poetically. He is well aware that Orion cannot be occulted, but only the individual stars of which it is composed. al-ge bra, *. [In Sw., Dan., Dut, Ger., Sp., Port., and Ital. algebra; Fr. algebre. Evidently all from Arabic. Many etymologies from this language have been given. It has been taken from the Arabic phrase, aljebr e al mokabalah == restoration and reduction (Penny Cyclo.). This view is essentially adopted by Wedgwood, who spells the phrase eljabr wa el mogabala, and renders it = the putting together of parts, and e([u.ation.] What Sir Isaac Newton termed universal arithmetic. The department of mathematics which enables one, by the aid of certain symbols, to generalise, and therefore to abbreviate, the methods of solving questions relating to numbers. It was not till a late period that the Greeks be- came acquainted with algebra, the celebrated treatise of Diophantus not having appeared till the fourth century, A.D. The science came into Western Europe through the Arabs, who probably derived it from the Hindoos. It conducts its operations by means of alpha- betical letters standing for symbols of num- bers, and connecting signs (+ , &c.) repre- sentative of arithmetical processes. Of the letters, those near the commencement of the alphabet a, b, c, d, &.C. generally stand for known quantities ; and those towards its end *, y, and z for unknown ones. One of the most important operations in algebra is the solution of what are called equations ;t beau- tiful and interesting process which, without tentative guesses of any kind, fairly reasons out the number or numbers for which one or more unknown quantities stand. "The Greek Afgebra was as nothing in comparison with the Greek Geometry ; the Hindu Geometry was as little worthy of comparison with the Hindu Alyebra." Calcutta Renew, ii. (1846), p. 540. Double Algebra: A term introduced by Prof. De Morgan for a kind of algebra, which he thus defines : " Signification of Symbols in Double Algebra. This particular mode of giving significance to symbolic algebra is named from its mean- ings requiring us to consider space of two dimensions (or area), whereas all that ordinary algebra requires can be represented in space of one dimension (or length). If the name be adopted, ordinary algebra must be called single." De Morgan: Trigonom. and Double Algebra (1849), c. v., p. 117. al-ge-bra'-Ic, al-ge-bra'-I-cal, a. [Eng. algebra ; -ic. In Port, algebraico.] 1. Gen. : Relating to algebra ; containing operations of algebra. "In the case of algebraic reasoning. . ." Her- bert Spencer, 2nd ed., vol. it, p. 19. S 281. "Its algebraical conditiona will be the following." Airy on Sound (1868), p. 44. 2. Spec. : Having but a finite number of terms, each term containing only addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and ex- traction of roots, the exponents of which are given. (In this sense it is opposed to trans- cendental.) Algebraic curve: A curve, the equation if which contains no transcendental quantities; a figure, the intercepted diameters of which bear always the same proportion to their respective ordinates. Algebraic signs : Symbols such as -t (plus) the sign of addition ; (minus) that of sub- traction ; x or . that of multiplication ; -j- tin t of division ; and ( ) implying thit the quantities within parentheses are to be treated as if they were but a single one. Sl-ge-bra -i-cal-ljf, adv. [ALGEBRAIC.] By the process or processes used in algebra. "... this, however, has not been proved alge- braically." Airy on Sound (1868), p. 122. al-ge-bra'-ist, s. [Eng. algebra; -ist. In Ger. and Dut. algebraist.] One who is pro- ficient in algebra. "... the synthetick and analytick methods of geometricians and algebraist! . . ."WatU : Logic. al-ge-bra'-ize, v.t. [Eng. algebra; -ire.] To reduce to an algebraic form, and to solve by means of algebra. Xl-gei'-ba, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of tlie second magnitude, called also t 1 Leonis. * al gen, v.t. [HALGEN.] Al'-gen-ib, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the second magnitude, called also 7 Pegasi. Al-ger-i'ne, a- & * [From Algiers, in tho north of Africa, now the capital of Algeria.] L As adjective : Pertaining to Algiers. IL As substantive : A native of Algiers. al'-ger-ite, s. [From Mr. Francis Alger, an American mineralogist.] A mineral, a variety of Scapolite, which is reduced by Dana under Wernerite, though he has a Scapolite group of Unisilicates. He considers algcrite as an altered scapolite, allied to piuite. It occurs in New Jersey. Al-gi-a-bar'-i-i, . [From the Arabic.] A Mohammedan sect who attribute all the actions of men, whether they be good or evil, to the agency of God. They are opposed to the Alkadarii (q.v.). fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, te e. ey a. ew = u. algid alienate 149 f al -gid, a. [In Fr. algide ; from Lat algidus.] Cold. (GWw.) al-gid-i-ty, al'-gid-ness, s. [From Lat. algidus = cold. ] Coldness. "Algidity, algor." Cola: Eng. and Lat. Diet. fil-glf-Ic, a. [Lat. algifiais; from nlgns^= cold, and facto = to make.] Producing cold. (Johnson.) al god on ite, *. [Named after tlie silver mine of Algodones, near Coquimbo, in Cliili, where it is found.] A lustrous mineral, con- sisting of &V50 parts of copper, and 16'50 of arsenic ; found both in North and South America. Al'-goL, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star in Medusa's head, in the constellation Per- seus. It is called also Persei. It is techni- cal 1> of 2J magnitude ; but really varies in brilliancy from the 2nd to the 4th magnitude in 3* hours, remaining thus for about 20 minutes. In 3J hours more it is again of the 2nd magnitude, at which it continues for 2 days 13 hours, after which the same series of changes takes place again. il-go-log'-Ic-al, a. [Eng. algolog(y); -teal.] Porfciiniiig to algology. ftl-gor-o-gist, s. [Eng. algolo(i(y); -ist.] One who studies algse ; one versed in algolojy. al gol 6 gy, *. [L:it. alg(a); suff. -ology.] Bot. : The study of Algae. &l-gor, s. [Lat. algor = coldness.] Med. : Any abnonnnl coldness in the body. (Parr: London Med. Diet., 1809.) Xl-gor-es, J. [Corrupted Anibic.] A star of the third'aiagnitude, called also S Corvi. al -gor ithm, * al'-gor-is m, " al'-gof - Isms, * al grim, s. [Arab.] Arithmetic; numerical computation. [AWORIM.] HvjfGiTbert] certainly was the first who b~iught the .il'iorithm from the Saracens, ami who illustrated it with .-'i -h rules as tlie most stu.'ious in that science cuuut explain." Warton : Sist. of Eng. foetry, iii. *. * fil'-gose, a. [Not from Lat. algosiis = abound- ing in sea-weed, but from alqor or altjtis coldness; algeo = to be cold, to feel cold.] Full of cold ; very cold. (Johnson.) al gous, a. [Lat. algosus = full of, abound- ing in sea-weed ; alga = sea-weed.] Pertain- ing to sea-weed; abounding in sea-weed; resembling sea-weed. il'-guaz il, s. [Sp. algitacil ; Arab, al = the, and v-iizir = an officer, a lieutenant, a vizier.] / Spain: An inferior officer of justice, whose duty it is to see the decision of a judge carried into execution ; a constable. " The corregidor, in consequence of my Information, has sent this alguazil to apprehend you," Smollett : (iil Blot. fil'-gum, al-mug, s. [Heb., pi. (nlgitmmim), 2 Chron. it 7, 10, 11, and with the letters transposed, C'Spbi* (almnggim), 1 Kings x. 11, 12. According to Max Miiller, from the Sanscrit word valguka sandal- wood ; ka is a termination, and valgu has almost the sound of algiim.] The wood, ap- parently sandal-wood, which Solomon and Hiram's mariners brought from Ophir, pro- bably at the mouth of the Indus, along with gold, ivory, apes, and peacocks. The terms for apes and peacocks, like that of algum, and the corrupted form almug, are primarily of Sanscrit origin ; and there can be no doubt that they were brought directly or circuit- ously from India, and seemingly trom Malabar. (See Max Mutter's Science of Languagt.) [SAN- DAL-WOOD, APE, PEACOCK.] Sl-frag'-i, s. [Arabic.] A 'genus of plants belonging to the order Fabacea; (leguminous Plants), and tlie sub-order Papilionaceae. It contains the Camel-thorns, A. camelorum, A. maurorum, &c. They are, as the name im- plies, thorny plants, which are found in the desert, and afford food to the camel as he traverses those wastes. Several species of Camel's-thorn, allied to A. mauromm, pro- duce a kind of manna in Persia and Bokhara, but not, it is said, in India, Arabia, or Egypt [MANNA.] Al-ham -bra, [Arab. = a red house.] The palace and fortress of the Moorish sovereigns of Grenada, in Spain. It was built in the year of the Hegira 675 = A.D. 1273. Extensive and splendid ruins of it still exist. " He pass'd the Alhambra's calm and lovely hewers. Where slept the glistening leaves and folded flowers." Ueinina: Tlie Atwnairraije, c. 1. al-hen'-na, s. [Arab. al = the, and henna.] [HENKA.] " aT-i-as, adv., s., & adj. [Lat. adv. = other- wise.] A. As an adverb : Law: A term used to indicate the various names under which a person who attempts to conceal his true name and pass under a ficti- tious one is ascertained to have passed during the successive stages of his career. U Used in a similar sense in ordinary lan- guage. " Nor Verstegan, alias Eowly, [had ' undertook ' undertaken] the confidence to render well-nigh all the considerable gentry of this land, from the etymology of their names. Teuton icks. "Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 3'J6. B. As a substantive : 1. A second name, or more probably one of a string of names, assumed by a member of the criminal classes to render his identifica- tion difficult. "... forced to assume every week new aliases and new disguises." Macaulay : llitt. Eng , ch. xxi. * 2. Formerly : A second writ or execution issued against a person when the first had failed of its effect. The first was called a capias, requiring the sheriff of some county to take a certain person that he might be sued on a specified charge. If the answer were .Now est inventus (he is not found), then an alias writ went forth in which these words occurred, Sicut alias pr&cipimns (as we have formerly commanded you). If this failed, a pluries writ followed. [PLURIES.] (Black- stone's Comment., bk. iii. , ch. 19; also Appen- dix, p. xv.; bk. iv., ch. 24.) It was abolished by 15 and 16 Viet., c. 76, 10. C. As adjective : In a similar sense to B. 2, as " an ali js writ." Sl'-I-bi, s. [In Lat. not a substantive, but an adverb = elsewhere, in another place.] Law: A plea that the person accused of having committed a crime, perpetrated, of course, at a certain place, could not possibly have done what was laid to his charge, inas- much as he was "elsewhere" at the time when the breach of the law occurred. If he substantiate this, he is said to prove an alibi. "... characteristically negligent in taking steps to verify tlie alibi which he had set up." Daily Tele- graph, 8th Oct., 1877. t fil'-I-ble, a. [Lat. alUdlis, from alo = to nourish.] That may be nourished. (Johnson.) al'-I-cnt, *al-i-cant, * al'-i-gaunt, * al -ll-gant, s. [Named from Alicante, a province and fortified city in Spain.] A kind of wine said to be made riear Alicant from mulberries. (Nares.) [ALLEGANT.] "You'll blood three pottles of alicant, by this light, If you follow them/ 0. PL, iiL 262. " . . . as the emperor had commanded, the wine (as farre as my judgement gave leave) being alligant." Sir Thomas Smith : Voyage to Russia (16u5). al-i-da'-da, al'- if -dade, s. [In Sp. alidada, from Arab."] " The label or ruler that moves on the centre of an astrolabe, quadrant, or other mathematical instrument, and carries the sight." (lount : Glossog., 1719.) a'-li-en, a. & s. [In Ital. alieno, from Lat. alienns =(l) belonging to another person or thing not one's own ; (2) not related, foreign, strange ; (3) unsuitable ; (4) hostile ; (5) dis- eased in body or mind ; fr. alius = another.] A. As adjective : 1. Of foreign extraction ; having been born or had its origin in another country ; or simply foreign. (Used specially of man, the inferior animals, plants, or countries.) ". . . no honourable service which could not lie as well performed by the natives of the realm as by alien mercenaries." Jfacaulay .- Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. "The mother plant admires the leaves unknown Of alien trees, and apples not her own." Dryden. " Far, far away did seem to mourn and rave On alien shores." Tennyson : The Lotos-eaten. Allen Priories: Priories filled solely by foreign monks. These were suppressed in the time of Henry V., and the lands given to the crown. They were not again revived in Britain. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 8.) 2. Foreign, with the added sense of being estranged from in nature or affection. 3. Estranged from ; averse to ; hostile to, wheresoever born. (Used of persons.) Oft with its fiery force His arm h.-ul quelled the foe, And laid, resistless, in its course. The alien armies low." J. Montgomery. ^[ In this sense used with from or to. "The sentiment that arises is a conviction of tlra deplorable state of nature to which sin reduced us ; a weak, ignorant creature, al, en from God and goodness, and a prey to the great destroyer." Rogers : Sermon. 4. Incongrous with ; inconsistent with ; not fitted to harmonise or amalgamate with ; in contrariety to the genius of; adverse to. (Used of things.) "To declare my mind to the disciples of the fire, by a similitude not alien from their profession." Boyle. B. As substantive : L Ord. Lang. : One born in another country than that in which he now resides ; a foreigner. "... for he said. I have been an alien in a strange land. "Exod. xviii. 3. "Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our house* to aliens. "Lam. v. 2. U It is sometimes followed by from or to. "... being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel." Ephes. ii. 12. " The lawgiver condemned the persons, who sat idla in divisions dangerous to the government, as aliens to the community, and therefore to be cut oil' iroui it" Addiv.ni : Freeholder. II. Technically: Law : A person born out of the British em- pire, and whose father is not a British subject. The whole body politic may be divided into three classes : natural-born subjects, consti- tuting the great mass of tlie people ; aliens, or foreigners residing in Britain, but not naturalised ; and denizens, who are naturalised aliens. The children of aliens, if the former are born in Britain, are denizens. Formerly an alien could neittier purchase nor inherit landed property, and in commercial matters he was taxed more heavily than natural-born subjects. (Blackstone' s Comment., bk. iv., ch. 10.) By tho Act 7 and 8 Viet, c. 6(>, passed in 1844, various restrictions on aliens were swept away. alien ami, or amy, *. [Fr. au = friend.] [See ALIEN-FRIEND.] alien-duty, s. The duty or tax formerly paid by aliens on mercantile transactions in, larger measure than by natural-born subjects. alien enemy, s. An alien belonging to a country with which Britain is at the time at war. (Blackstone's Comment., bk. i, ch. 10.) alien-friend, ami or amy, s. An alien belonging to a country with which Britain is at peace. alien-nee, s. [Fr. nt born.] A man born an alien.] * a'-li-en, *al'-I-ene, v.t. [Fr. altiner; fe Lat. alieno.] The same as ALIENATE (q. v.). Used (1.) Of property : " If the son alien lands, and then repurchase them again in fee, the rules of descents are to be observed, as if he were the original purchaser." Hale: Ilia,, of Common Law. "... our whole estate aliened and cancelled." Jeremy Taylor : On Forgiving Injuries. (2.) Of the affections or desires : " The king was disquieted when he found that tha prince was totally aliened from all thoughts of, or inclination to, the marriage." Clarendon. a-li-en-a-bfl'-i'-ty, . [Eng. alien ; ability. In Fr. alienabilite.] Capability of being alien- ated. (Used of property.) a'-li-n-a-ble, n. [Eng. alien ; -able. In Fr. alienable.] That may be alienated. (Used of property.) "Land is alienable and treasure is transitory, and both must pats from him by his own voluntary act, or by the violence of others, or at least by late." Dennis: Letters, a'-li-en-age, s. [Eng y means of a line. B. Intrans. : To form a line, as soldiers do. a-lign' -ment (g silent), . [Eng. align ; -ment.] In Fr. alignement.] 1. The act of adjusting by means of a line. 2. The state of being so adjusted. 3. The line of adjustment. 4. Engin. : The ground-plan of a road or earthwork. a -li'ke. * a ly'ke, a. & adv. [A.S. onlic, anlic, on = on ; lie = like.] A. As adjective : 1. The same ; without any difference. 2. On the same model. " He fashioneth their hearts alike." Ps. xxxiii. 15. II This adjective never precedes the noun which it qualifies. B. As adverb : Equally. "... thon knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good."Scclet. xi. 6. t alike-minded, s. Like-n.inded ; simi- lar in mind or disposition. " I would to God, not you only that hear uie thU day, but all our brethren of this laud, were al,f;e- miiultxC.'Bp. Uu.ll; lietH., p. 82. aT-im-a, s. [Gr. SAi/uov (halimtis) = belonging to the 'sea : a As (lials) = the sea.] A genus of Crustaceans belonging to the order Stomapoda and the family Phyllosomidse. Example, the transparent Alima of the warmer seas. al i ment, s. [In Fr. aliment; Sp., Port., & Ital. alimeitto; Lat. alimentum, from alo = to nourish, to feed.] 1. Lit.: Nutriment supplied to an organised body, whether animal or vegetable ; food. " Though the alimenti of insects are for the most part in a liquid form . . ."Griffith'! Cuvier, vol. xiv., p. 70. 2. Fig. : That which tends to nourish, and consequently to perpetuate anything. " . . . he saith they were but alimcntt of their sloth and weakness, which, if they were taken away, necessity would teach them stronger resolutions." Bacon : Volourt of Good and Evil, en. x. Scotch Law : The maintenance which parents and children are reciprocally bound to accord to each other when a necessity for it exists. (It is used also for similar obligations.) aT i ment, v.t. [From the substantive. In Fr. alimenter ; Sp. and Port, alimentar; Ital. alimentare.] To furnish with food and other necessaries of life. al-i ment'-al, a. [Eng. aliment; -al.] Per- taining to aliment ; fitted to supply aliment ; nutritive. "... and the making of things inalimental to become alimental may be an experiment of great profit for making new victual" Bacon: Sat. Hint., Cent vii., 648. al i- ment'-al- ly, adv. [Eng. alimental; -ly.] So as to furnish aliment. "The sulwtanceof gold is in vincible by the powerfull- est action of naturall heat.and that not on ly alimrn tally in a substantial mutation, but also medicamentally in any corporeal conversion." Browne: I'ulgar trrouri. al-i-mnt'-ar-i-ness, . [Eng. alimentary ; -ness.] The "quality of being alimentary ; that is, furnishing nourishment. (Johnson.) al-l-ment'-a-rjr, a. [Eng. aliment; -ary. In Fr. alime'ntaire ; Port. & Ital. alimentario ; from Lat. alimentarius.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Pertaining to aliment, as the "alimentary canal." (See B., I.) 2. Furnishing aliment. "Of alimentarj/ roots, some are pulpy and very nutritious; as turnips and carrots. These have > fattening quality." Arbuthnot: Alimenti. B. Technically: L Physiology: 1. Alimentary Canal : The great tube or duct by which the food is conveyed through the body. " . . including the alimentary canal." Owen : Mammalia (1859), p. 57. 2. Alimentary Compartment : The lower part of the pharynx, which is dilatable and con- tractile. It affords a passage for the food from the mouth to the oesophagus. (Todd < Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., 185.) 3. Alimentary Mucous Membrane : The mem- brane which lines the interior of the long and tortuous passage by which food taken into the mouth makes its way through the body. The ducts of the mucous, as well as some other glands, open into it. (Todd Bowman: Physiol. Anat., voL ii., 162.) 4. Alimentary Tube : The passage by which the food makes way through the body from the mouth downwards. (Ibid., p. 185.) II. Law. Alimentary IMW : The law by which parents are held responsible for the alimentation of their children. In Scotch Law it is called obligation of aliment. al- 1- ment-a'-tion, s. [Eng. aliment ; -ation. In Ger. & Fr. alimentation ; Sp. alimentacion.] 1. The act or quality of affording nourish- ment. ". . . they [the teeth] are subservient in man not only to alimrntatiin, but to beauty and speech." Owen: Clauif. of the Mammalia (1869), p. 50. 2. The state of being nourished by assimila- tion of matter received into the body or frame. "Plants do nourish, inanimate bodies do not : they have an accretion, but no alimentation." Jlacon: Jfat. Bint. [Eng. aliment, ive, al-I-ment'-ive-ness, s. -ness.] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, or. woro, wolf, work, whd, sons mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, ce-e. ey = a. qu = k alimonious alkalify 151 Phren. : A protuberance on the brain or skull, alleged to constitute the organ which imparts the pleasure which is felt in eating or drinking. t al-I-mp'-m-OUS, a. [Bug. alimony; -ows.] Pertaining to nourishment. " The plethora renders ui lean, by suppressing our pirita. whereby they are incapacitated of digesting the alimcnioui humuurs Into flesh." llama: Con- sumption, ar I mon y, .. [Lat. ammonia and alimonium = nourishment, sustenance ; from ah = to nourish.] Law : (a) The proportional part of a hus- band's income allowed a wife for her support during a matrimonial suit ; also (b) that granted her at its termination. In matrimonial liti- gation between husband and wife, he is obliged to allow her a certain sum, generally a fifth of his net income, whilst the suit continues ; and if she establish ground for dissolving the marriage, he must give her what the court directs. She is not, however, entitled to alimony of any kind if she elope with an adul- terer, or even desert her husband without adequate reason. " Till alimony or death them parts." Hitdibras. Al i 6th, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the third magnitude, (ailed also e Ursse Majoris. It is situated in the tail of the imaginary " Bear." This star is often used in observations for finding the latitude at sea, al -I-ped. a. & s. [In Sp. & Port, alipede. From Lat. alijies : ala = n wing, and pes, genit. jttdis = a foot ] A. As adjective : Wing-footed ; with toes connected together by a membrane which serves the purposes of a wing. B. As substantive: An animal whose toes are connected together by a membrane which serves the purpose of a wing. The Bats, or Cheiroptera, have this structure. al'-ip-Ite, S. [Gr. aAiirfc (alipes) = without fat: o, priv., and \inus (lipoc) = fat, without fat ; and -ite = \iOos (litkos) = a stone. So named because it is not unctuous.] A mineral of an apple-green colour, containirg about thirty-two per cent, of oxide of nickel. It occurs in Silesia. Dana makes it distinct from, though closely akin to, pimelite. The British Museum Catalogue regards the two as identical. Alipite is sometimes written Alizite. [ PIMELITE.] &!' -i quant, a. [In Ger. aliquant; FT. ali- quante ;"Sp. & Port, aliquanta ; Lat. aliquantus ;= somewhat (great), or somewhat (small) ; hence, in considerable quantity or number. From the root ali- = any, and quantus great ] Pertaining to a number which does not exactly measure another number, but if used as its divisor will leave a remainder. Thus 4 is an aliquant part of 7, for 7-1-4 = 1, with a remainder of 3. H Aliqwnt is the opposite of aliquot. al 1-quot, a. [In Ger. aliquot ; Fr. aliquote ; Sp. & Port, aliqiiota; Ital. aliquoto. From Lat aliquot = somewhat, some, a few.] Per- taining to a number which will measure another given one exactly, that is, without leaving a remainder. Thus 4 is an aliquot part of 8, for 8 -H 4 = 2 exactly. " In place, then, of measuring this precise aliquot part, . . ." llertctusl: Attron., ith ed. (18S8), J 213. fiT ish, o. [Eng. ale ; -ish. ] Resembling ale ; having some, at least, of the qualities of ale. " Stirring it. and beating down the yeast, gives it the sweet alish taste." Uortimnr : Hutbandry. &l-is ma, s. [Lat. alisma; Gr. aAt'o-pa (alisma) = the water-plantain.] Dot. : A genus of plants of the natural order Alismuceee, or Alismails. Three species occur in Britain : the A. plantago, or Greater Water- pJuit.iin; the A. naUtns, or Floating Water- plantain ; and the A. raiiuncitloides, or Lesser Water-plantain. The first is the best known. It is frequent in lakes, rivers, and ditches, and has pale, rose-coloured flowers, with six stamens. The Calmucks eat its rliizoma, having first dried it to take away its acidity. il Is-ma'-ce-, or al-is'-mads, s. pi. [ALISMA.] Cot. : An order of endogenous plants, with a perianth of six pieces, the three outer being herbaceous, and the three inner petaloid. The ovaries are numerous. The genera Actinocar- jnu, Alisma, and Scujittaria (q.v.) are British. al -Is 6n-lte, s. [Named after Mr. R. E. Alison, of Chili.] A mineral; a variety of covellite. Colour, deep indigo blue, tarnishing on exposure. Compos. : sulphur, copper, and lead. It is found in Chili. al-I Bphe -noid, s. & a. [Awkwardly com- pouniled of a mixture of Latin and Greek. Lat. ala = a wing; Gr. o-tfo/f (sphen) = a wedge, and effiot (eidos) = form, shape.] A, As substantive : One of the greater wings of the sphenoid bone at the base of the skull. '. . . tne foramen ovale pressing the alitphenota." Flower : Oncology of the Mammalia (1870), p. 116. B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or connected with, the greater wings of the sphenoid bone. "Through this the external carotid artery runs for part of its course, and it has been called the alupht'noid canal." Flower: Osteology of the Mammalia (1870), p. 118. * a-lit'e, adv. [Eng. a; and little, contracted.] A little. " And though thy lady would alite her greve, Thou shaA thy peace hereafter make." Chaucer : Troiliu, bk. Ir. t al -1-triLiIl, *. [Lat. ala = a wing ; and Eug. trunk, from tat. truncus.] Entom. : The thorax of an insect ; that por- tion of the body or trunk to which the wings are affixed. * aT-I-ture, s. [Lat. alitura.] Nourishment. (Blount : Glossographia, 2nd ed., 1719.) a live, 'a-ly've, *a-li'fe, *8-li'fe, * on live, o. [A.S. online = in life, alive ; on on, in ; Hf = life.] L Literally: In a state of life; living, as opposed to dead. "... and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with Mm in the ark." Gen. vii. 23. If It is sometimes used simply to give em- phasis to the noun with which it agrees. At first this was done in formal and serious com- position : now it is colloquial, and even begins to carry with it a slight tinge of the ridi- culous. " John was quick, and understood business : but no man aliae was more careless in looking into his accounts." Arbuthtiot. U. Figuratively: 1. Existent, as opposed to extinct ; remain- ing ; continuing. ". . . I had not left a purse alice in the whole army." Shukexp. : Winter's Tale, iv. i To keep alive, v.t. : To maintain in such a state of continued existence. " Hence Lilwrty, sweet Liberty, inspires And keeps alive his fierce but nobie fires." Cowper: Table T,. The chief colouring matter of madder (Rubia tinctoria). It crystallises in red prisms, slightly soluble in water or alcohol, but dissolving in concen- trated sulphuric acid, also in alkaline liquids. It is a feeble dibasic acid. Heated with zinc dust, it is converted into anthracene. Nitric acid oxidises it into oxalic and phthalic acids. Alizarin has been produced artificially by oxidising anthracene to anthraquinone, converting the latter into dibromanthraqui- none, and heating this with caustic potash, the two atoms of Br are replaced by (OH)g. al-iz-ite, s. [ALIPITE.] al-ka-dar -It, *. [Arab, alkadan = a decree.] Among the Mohammedans : A sect who maintain free-will as opi>osed to the doctrine of eternal, absolute decrees. They are a branch of the Motazalites, and have for their theological opponents the Algiabarii (q.v.). al -ka-hest, s. [In Ger. alkahest; Sp. alkaett; Arab, al the ; Ger. geist = ghost, spirit; ;= all spirit : or Low Lat. alk(alc) est = it is an alkali; = all spirit; spirit of salt.] A word first used by Paracelsus, and adopted by his followers to signify (1) what was fancied to be a universal menstruum, a liquid capable of resolving all bodies into their constituent elements; (2) fixed salts volatilised. al-ka-hes -tic, a. [Eng. alkahest; -ic.] Per- taining to the alkahest. Al-kaid, *. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the 2i magnitude ; called also Bcuet- uasch, and tj Ursae Mujoris. [BENF.TS ASCII, j al'-kai a-mide, a! cal-a-nude,*. [From allMli and amide (q.v.).] Chem. : An amide containing both acid and alcohol radicals. al-kal-es'-9ence, alkal 03-9911-9^, *. [Eug. alkalescent; -ce, -cy.] The state of be- coming alkaline, or the tendency to do so. al kal es'-9ent, a. [Eng. alkali); -escent, from Lat. crescens = increasing. In Fr. alcales- cent; Port, alcalescente.] 1. In process of acquiring the properties of an alkali, or possessing a tendency to become alkaline. "All auimal diet Is alkalescent or anti-acid." Arbuthnot. 2. Hot. : Having the properties or effects of an alkali. Example, Rumex acetosa. al-kal-i, * al'-cal-y, s. [In Sw., Ger., ft Sp. alkali; Fr., Port., and Ital. alcali. From Arab, al = the, and kali = plants of the genus Salicornia (Glass-wort), which, being burnt, left behind a white residuum now called alkali. The word was then first a botanical, and afterwards a chemical one.] A salt of any kind which effervesces with acids ; but now the term is used to denote a strong base, which is capable of neutralising acids, so that the salts formed are either completely neutral, or, if the acid is weak, give alkaline reac- tions. Alkalies turn reddened litmus blue, turmeric paper brown, and most vegetable purples green ; they have a soapy taste, act on the skin, and form soaps with fats. The fixed alkalies are the hydrated oxides of the alkaline metals and metals of the alkaline earths. The volatile alkalies are ammonia and the amines of Organic Chemistry ; their salts are volatilized at a moderate heat. The term alkali in commerce usually means caustic soda or potash, impure, NaHO or KHO ; both are used in the arts for the manufacture of glass, soap, and many other purposes. Caustic potash is used in surgery as a cautery. alkali-metal, s. A metal whose hydrate is an alkali. The alkali metals are all inona- tomic, oxidise in the air, and decompose water at ordinary temperatures. They are potas- sium, sodium, lithium, caesium, and rubidium. alkali- works, s. pi. Manufactories where alkali is prepared. Also applied to those in which carbonate of sodium is manufactured from common salt, by converting it into sul- phate of sodium through the action of sul- phuric acid, and roasting the sulphate of sodium with a mixture of chalk and coal-dust. Alkali works are regulated by Acts of Parlia- ment, 26 and 27 Viet., c. 120, and 31 and 32 Viet., c. 36. al-kal-I-fi-a-ble, a. [Eng. alkalify; -able.] Capable of being converted into an alkali. al -kal-I-f led, pa. par. & o. [ALKALIFY.] al'-kal-I-fy, v.t. & t. [(1) Alkali ; (-2) the v.t from" Lat. facia to make ; the v.i. fromyEo = to become, the passive otfacio.] 1. Trans. : To convert into an alkali. 2. Intrant. : To pass into the state of an boy; pout, jo\H; cat, cell, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing, -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -sion, -tion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del ; dre = der. 152 alk all ge nous all alkali ; to be converted into or become an nlknli. &1- kal-ig'-en-OUS, a. [Arab., &c., alkali and (.jr. lewdta (gennao) = to beget; from yiwa (geii-iia) = birth ; the causal of ^i/o/iai (iiigno- viai) to be borr.] Generating or producing alkali. SJ-kal-lm'-et-er, [In Ger. alkalimeter, from Arab., &c , alkali; and Gr. /livpav (m(tron) = a measure.] An instrument in- vented by M. Deseroizilles for ascertaining tlie amount of alkali in commercial potassa and soda by neutralising it with a standard acid solution. It is called also burette. One of another kind has been contrived by Dr. Mohr of Coblentz. Ft consists of a graduated tube with a shorter glass tube attached to it, and a clainj) by which the flow of the liquid can be regulated. al kal i met ri-cal, o. [ALKALIMETER.] Pertaining to the measurement of the propor- tion of alkali in certain impure salts. " The object of an alkulimtlrical process may also be obtained . . ." Graham: Chem., vol. i., p. 652. Al -Ual-Im'-St-ry', s. [ALKALIMETER.) The measurement of the amount of alkali con- tained in caustic soda or potash, and of car- bonates of the alkalies in a commercial sample, by means of a standard acid solution. (See Vt'atts's Diet. Chem.) al-kal-ine, a. [Eng. alkali; -ine. In Pr. akalin ; Sp. alkalino ; Port. & Ital. alcaHnv.] Having the properties of an alkali. "... an alkaline state." Arbuthnot. U An alkaline substance has a soapy taste, turns reddened litmus paper blue, gives a brown colour to turmeric paper, neutralises acids, dissolves organic matter, and forms soaps with fats. The alkaline metals are potassium, sodium, lithium, caesium, and rubidium ; the metals of the alkaline earths are calcium, strontium, and barium. ftl-kal-in'-i-ty, s. [In Ger. alkalinitat; Pr. alcalinite. ] The quality which constitutes any substance an alkali. " It is an alkaline fluid, and its alkalinity is chiefly due to the presence of free soda." Todd t Bowman : Physiol. Anat., ii. 296. 81 -kal-I-ous, a. [Eng., &c., alkali; -one.] Possessing the properties of an alkali. " Each of them may partake of an acid and alkaliaus nature." Dr. Kinnetr : Essay on the ffervei (1739), p. 13 i. *al-kal iz-ate, v.t. To render bodies al- kaline" (Johnson.) fil'-knl iz-ate, . &$. [ALKALIZE.] Possessed of alkaline properties. A. As adjective : Impregnated with alkali. "The colour of violets in their syrup, liy acid 1 .ij'iuurs turns red; and by uriiious and alkalitate turns green." Newton, B. A$ substantive: "That which has the qualities of alkali." (Sheridan: Diet., 4th ed., 17U7.) al Kal I za tion, t al-kal-i-sa -tion, s. [ALKALIZE.] The act of alkalising bodies, or impregnating them with an alkali. (Blount.) Ol-kal-i ze, v.t. [Eng. alkali ; -ize. In Ger. alknlisiren ; Pr. alcaliser ; Port, alcalisar ; Ital. alcalizzare.] To render alkaline either by working a chemical change in them, or by impregnating them with alkali. (Webster.) ill kal oid, a. & . [(1) Eng., &c., alkali; and (2)Gr. eTSo? (eidos) = form, appearance.] A. Asadj .Resemblinganalkaliinproperties. B. Assubst.: One of a class of natural organic leases containing nitrogen, and having high molecular weights. They occur in many plants, mid some in animal tissues ; they have not, except conine, been formed by synthesis. They are substitution compounds of ammonia, most are tertiary amines. They form salts with acids, and double salts with platinic chloride. They are generally crystalline bodies, soluble in hot alcohol, sparingly soluble in water. They have mostly a bitter taste, act power- fully on the animal system, and are used in medicine as quinine, morphine, and strych- nine ; they are often violent poisons. The names of most of the alkaloids end in ine, as theine, which occurs in tea and coffee. *al ka-mye, a. The metal "alchemy" (q.v.). (Prompt. Parv.) al - kan-ei, * al -ken et, s. [Arab, al- kanna.] [HENNA.] The English name of several plants. t 1. Properly Lawsonia inermis. [HENNA.] 2. (a) The Alkanna tinctoria. [ALKANNA.] Lindley mentions that it was once supposed to exhilarate, and was in consequence re- garded as one of the four cordial flowers ; the ALKANET (ALKANNA TINCTORIA). other three being the borage, the " rose," and the "violet." (b) Its root, which is much used to give a fine red colour to oil and other fatty matters, and was formerly employed to stain the face. 3. The English name of the genus Anchttsa, belonging to the order Boraginacese, or Borage- worts. Two are doubtful natives of Britain, A. officinalis, or Common, and A. sempervirens, or Evergreen Alkanct. The former has purple, the latter beautiful blue flowers. The ever- green species is less rare than the other. al-kan'-na, s. [Arab.] A genus of Boragina- cese, or Borage-worts, akin to Anchusa (q.v.). A. tinctoria, generally called A nchusa tinctoria, is the plant to which the name alkanet is most frequently applied. [ALKANET.] al-kar'- gen, s. [Eng. alkar(sin) and oxygen.] [CACODYL.] * al kar oun, s. [ALKORAN.] al-kar'-sin, s. [Eng. alk-(ali\ ars(enic), and suff. -in.] [CACODYL.] al-ke-ken'-gl, s. [In Fr. alkekenge; Sp. alkakengi, alkanquegi, alkanquengi ; Port, alke- kengio.] The specific, name of the Common Winter Cherry, Physalis alkekengi. Though called cherry, it is really of the Nightshade order. The berries are acidulous and slightly bitter. The ancients considered them as de- tergent and aperient. The plant is a native of Southern Europe : the fruit is eaten in Germany, Switzerland, and Spain. Al-ke-na, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of magnitude 2i, called also y Geminorum. al-ken na, al hen na, [HENNA.] al kerm-es, s. [In Fr. alkermes; Sp. alker- mes, altjuerm.es; Arab. al = the, and kermes.] [KERMES.] 0. Med. : An imagined remedy made mainly of kermes " berries," really the swelled bodies of insects belonging to the family Coccidse, that to which the cochineal insect belongs. With this were combined into a confection, pippin-cyder, rose-water, sugar, ambergris, musk, cinnamon, aloes-wood, pearls, and leaf- gold. Sometimes, however, the sweets were omitted from this strange confection. Much medicinal virtue was attached to it ; but it is almost needless to add that it has disappeared from the modern pharmacopoeia. "The "ther is of l>ea all-abandoned all-destroying 153 After all: After everything has become known or been takeu into account. All along: (1) The whole way along (in space) ; (2) during the whole bygone period to which reference is being made (in time) ; (3) a term used in bookbinding, denoting that the thread passes from end to end of the fold, or directly between the distant points of puiic- turation. All and some: One and all; every one; everything. " In armuur eke the souldiers all and tome, With all the force that might so soon he had." Jfirr. far Stag., p. 81. All a-row, a!l-u-row : All in a row. " My friends ahove, my folks below, Chatting anil laughing ,ill-a-rou>." rapt : JmUationi of Boru.ce, Sat. vl., 135-*. t AH four. In the same sense as ALL FOURS, No. 1 (q.v.). '. . . whatsoever goeth upon an four." Lev. xi. li All fours: (1.) The whole of the four ex- tremities (used of a human being creeping on arms and legs, or arms and knees ; or of the ordinary movements of a quadruped). "He [the gorilla] . . . betakes himself to all /ours." Owen: Claseif. o/ the Mammalia (1859), p. 89. (2.) A low game at cards played by two; so named from the four particulars by which it is reckoned, and which, joined in the hand of either of the parties, are said to make all fours. (Johnson.) (3.) Law : One case is sometimes said to be on all fours with another one when the two agree in all particulars with each other. (Will : Whartoris Law Lexicon.) "... It must stand on all-foun with that stipu- lation." Daily Telegraph, March 15, 1877. All in all: (1.) Supreme and undisputed ruler (adj., used of God). " And when all things shall he subdued under him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all." I Cor. xv. 28. (2.) The aggregate ef the qualities required to form an estimate (substantive). " Ham. He was a man, take him for all in all, I shall not look upon his like again." Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. Z (3.) In all respects (adv.). " Lod. Is this the noble Moor whom our full senate Call all- In-all sufficient 1' Shaketp. : Othello, iv. 1. All one : In all respects the same thing. "The Saxons could call a comet a fixed star, which is all an.: with stella crinita, or cometa." Camden: Memains. All over: (I) Spread over every part; wholly, completely. (Colloquial.) (2) All included. "Give me your hands, all over." Shakes,}. : Ju,ius Cottar, 11. 1. All the better: In all respects the better. Used loosely for " So much the better." t All to : [ALL-TO]. And all : Included, not excepted. " A torch siiuff ana all, goes out in a moment, when dipped in the vapour." Atl^uon : llemarks on Italy. At all: In any respect; to the extent; in any degree ; of any kind; whatever. "I fliia in him no iault at all." John xviii. 38. E. In composition : In composition all may be an adjective, joined with a present or a past participle, or an imperative, as all-absorbing, all-abandoned, albeit; an adverb, joined with an adjective or present or past participle, as all-merciful, all-pervading, all-acccmplislied ; a substantive, as all-shunned ; or an interjec- tion, as all-hail. all-abandoned, a. Abandoned by all. ". . . this all-abandoned desert " Shelton : Tr. of D. Quix.. i. 4, 1. all-abhorred, a. Abhorred by all. 44 ... all-abhorred war." Shakap. : Henry I >'., Part I., T. L all-absorbing, a. Absorbing all. En- grossing the attention ; wholly occupying the mind so as to leave no room for thought about anything else. {Webster.) all-accomplished, a. In all respects accomplished ; of thoroughly finished educa- tion. (Webster.) all-admiring, a. Wholly admiring. "Canf. Hear him but reason in divinity, And. iiUrodmiring, with an inward wish You would desire, the king were made a prelate." Shakesp. : King Henry V., 1. 1 all-advised, a. Advised by all. "He was all-advised to give such A one." Bishop Warburton : Letters, p. 13. all-aged, a. Of all ages without distinc- tion. "Lowlander made the All-aged Stakes." Times, 80th Oct., 1B75, Sporting Intelligence. all-amazed, a. Thoroughly amazed. " And all-amazed brake off his late intent" Shakesp. : Vetms u/ta Adonis. all-approved, a. Approved by all 44 . . . all-approved Spenser. " More : Song of the Soul, Preface. all-approving, a. Approving of every- thing. " The courteous host, and all-upproning guest" Byron: Lara,, L xxix. ' all-arraigning, a. Arraigning all people, or evory part of one's conduct or reputation. " We dread the all-arraigning voice of Fame." Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxi., 348. all-assistless, a. Wholly unable to ren- der one's self or others assistance. 44 Stupid he stares, and all-assis'less stands." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 970. all-atoning, a. Atoning for all, or for everything ; making complete atonement. 44 A patriot's all-atoning name." liriiilen: Abs. and Achitophel. all-be, conj. [ALBE.] all-bearing, a. Bearing, in the sense of producing everything ; omniparous. 44 Whatever earth, all-bearing mother, yields." Milton : P. L., bk. v. 41 Where on th' all-bearing earth unmuk'd it grew." Pope : Homer's Odyssey, 'jk, x., 362. all-beauteous, a. Everywhere, and in all respects, full of beauty. 44 . . . . All-beauteous world!" Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 3. all-beautiful, a. In all respects very beautiful 44 All beautiful in grief, her humid eyes, Shining with tears, she lifts, and thus she cries." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 301-302. all-beholding, o. Beholding everything. 14 Jove to deceive, what methods shall she try, What arts, to blind his all-beholding eye?** Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xiv., 185, 186. "Of aU-beholding man, earth's thoughtful lord." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii. all-bestowing, a. Bestowing everything, or bestowing whatever is bestowed. 44 Had not hi> Maker's aUrbestowing hand Given him a soul, and bade him understand." all-blasting, a. Blasting every creature under its influence. 44 This boundless upas, this all-blasting tree." Byron : ChUde Harold, iv. 126. all-bounteous, a. Infinitely bounteous an attribute of God. 44 ... the all-bounfeoui King, who shower'd With copious hand." Milton : P. L., bk. v. all-bountiful, a. [The same as ALL- BOUNTEOUS.] Infinitely bountiful; whose bounty has no limits. (Webster.) all-bright, a. Completely bright ; bright in every part. "All-bright in heavenly arms, above his squire, Achilles mounts, and sets the field ou fire." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 434-5. ail-but, all but, adv. Only slightly falling short of universality ; nearly, almost. 44 . . . I too acknowledge the till-but omnipotence of early culture and nurture." Carlyle: Sartor Resartus, bk. it, ch. ii. all-Changing, a. Perpetually changing. 14 . . . this all-changing word." Shakesp. : K. John, ii. 2. all-cheering, a. Cheering all ; inspiring all with cheerfulness. 44 . . . the all-cheering sun." Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, i 1. all-collected, a. Thoroughly collected. 44 Fierce, at the word, his weighty sword he drew, And, all-collected, on Achilles flew." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii., 389-90. all-comfortless, a. Wholly without comfort. " AH-comfortless he sits, and wails his friend." Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. xix., 367. all-commanding, a. Commanding all. that is, issuing commands to all ; possessed of unlimited sovereignty. 44 Who, by his all-commanding might, Did nil the new-made world with light' Milton: Transl. of Ps. cxxxvL all compelling, a. Compelling all beings, and in all matters. 44 . . . mi all-compelling VeAe." Pope: Homer i Iliad, bk. xix.. 88. all-complying, a. Complying always, and in every particular. 44 All bodies be of air compos'd, Grunt Nature's alt-complying Mercury." More : Hong of the Soul, App., 28. all-composing, adj. Composing all; making all tranquil. 44 . . . all-composing sleep." Pope : llomers Iliad, bk. xxiv., 8. all-comprehending, a. Comprehend- ing everything. (Webster?) aH comprehensive, a. [The same as ALL-COMPREHENDING.] Comprehending every- thing. 44 The divine goodness Is manifested In making all creatures suitably tu those ideas of their natures, which he hath in his all-comprehensive wisdom." aianuill: Pre- existence of Hauls, ch. 8. all-confounding, a. Confounding all 44 Ever higher and dizzier are the heights he leads UK to; more piercing, all-comprehending, all-confound- ing are his view's and glances." Carlyle : Sartor- Jie.artus, bk. L, ch. xi. all-concealing, a. Concealing every- thing. 44 . . . all-concealing night." Spenser : It. Hubb. Tale. ver. 340. all-conquering, a. Universally con- quering ; everywhere victorious. 44 . . . all-conquering Rome." Cowper : Expostulation. "And sunk the victim of all-conquering de.-.th." Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 150. all-COnsciOUS, a. In every respect con- scious. 44 He, whose all-conscious eyes the world behold, Th eternal Thunderer, sat thro'd in gc.ld." Pope: Homer's Ilia J, bk. viii., 550-L all-considering, a. Considering all things. " On earth he turn'd his all-considering eyes." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xL, 1U. 14 To few, and wondrous few, has Jove assign 'd A wise, extensive, all-considering mind. Ibid., bk. xiii.. 917-18. all-constraining, a. Constraining all. . , y her all-conf raining law, Each bird to her own kind this season doth luvit*." Nature, by her all-conf raining law, nd this season doth lu ayton: Polyolb., Song 13. all-consuming, a. Consuming every- thing exposed to its action. "... an all-consuming fire." Byron : Hours of Idleness. " To God their praise bestow, And own his all-consuming power, Before they feel the blow." Goldsmith: An Oratorio, act lit all-controlling, a. Controlling all. (Everett.) all-covering, a. Covering all persona or things. 44 No : sooner far their riot and their lust All-covering earth shall bury deep in dust" Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xv., 37-8. all-creating, a. Capable of creating everything ; which actually creates, or haa created everything. 44 His other works, the visible display Of all-creating energy and might." Cowper : Task, bk. v. all-CUling, a. Curing all or everything. 44 When Death's all-curing hand shall close their eyes." Sandys: Job, ch. xxi. all-daring, a. Daring everything; shrinking from no effort, however arduous. 44 . . . the all-daring power of poetry." B.Jonsm? Masques at Court. all-dazzling, a. Dazzling all. "... bind To his young brows his own all-dazzling wreath." Cowper : Transl. of Latin Poems of Monttt. all-defying, a. Defying alL " Love, alt-defying Love, who sees No charm in trophies won with ease." Moore : The Fire- Worshippers. all-depending, a. Depending more or less upon every creature. "... bereft By needy man, that all-depending lord." Thomson : Summer. all-designing, a. Designing all things. (Webster.) all-destroying, a. Destroying every* thing. " But ah ! withdraw this all-de>troying hand." Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxi. . 437. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - -tion, sion, cioun - shun ; -sion. -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious shus. -bio, -die. &c. bpl, del ; dre der. 154 all-devasting All-hatf owe all devasting, a. Devastating every- thing. "From woundj her eaglets suck the reeking blood, Aiid ail-dvva*tiiik. ii. 2. Affording a dispensation from the en- forcement of a law or penalty ; indirectly granting permission to do an otherwise illegal act. " That little space yon safely may allow ; Your all-dispensing power protects you now." Dryden : Bind and Panther. all-disposing, a. Disposing all things. " Of all-disposing Providence." Wordsworth : The White Doe of Rylstone, c. vi. all-divino, a. In all respects divine ; Infinitely divine. " Then would I write the all-diaine Perfections of my valentine." BOUKU : Letter, i. 5, 2L all -i-/ir-ing, a. Divining everything; nagaciously unravelling every present /nystery And forecasting every future event " But is there aught in hidden fate can shun Thy all-divining spirit ? " Sir Ii. Fanshawe : Pattor Fido, p. 18L Oil-dreaded, a. Dreaded by all. "... the all-dreaded thunder-stone." Shakesp. : Cymbeline, IT. i. all-dreadful, a. In all respects dread- ful ; very dreadful. " When Juno's self and Pallas shall appear, All-dreadful in the crimson walks of war." Pope: Boner's Iliad, bk. viii., 45-0. all-drowsy, a. Very drowsy. "All-drowsy night." Browne: Brit. Past., it 1. all-eating, a. Eating everything. (Lit. " Were an alt-eating shame and thriftless praise." Shakesp. : Sonnets, ii. all-efficacious, a. In all respects effi- cacious. (Everett.) all-efficient, . Of unlimited efficiency. In all respects, and to an unlimited extent, efficient. (Webster.) all-eloquent, a. In the highest degree eloquent ; of unbounded eloquence. ent I you only prove at r,n, when 'tis man . Pope: Eioisa to Abelard, 335-6. all-embracing, a. Embracing every- thing. (More or less figurative.) "... an all-embraciny ocean tide." Carlyle : Stroes and Hero- War -hip, Lcct. L " Soon as, absorb'd in all-embracing flame, Sunk what was mortal of thy mighty name." Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxiv., 91-1 "A comprehensive, all-embracing, truly Catholic Christianity." HUman : Hist, of Jews, 8rd ed.. Pref., vol. L, p. xxxiv. all-ending, a. Putting an end to all things. " Hcthinks, the tnitb shall live from age to age, As 'twere retailcl to all posterity, Even to the general all -ending day." Shakeip. : King Richard III., iii. 1. , n. En-luring everything. With a sedate and all.-'-ndjtrinij eye." Hyron : Childe Hurold. iii. S3. all-enfolder, s. He who unfolds every- thing. " Vho dares to nime His name, Cr belief in H-s prod .im. Veiled in mystery as He is, the AU-enfoldfrl" Goethe. (Quoted in Tyitdail'sFrag.qf Science, xiv. 4ii.) all engrossiris, a. Engrossing all "... the all-fngroKinfi torment of their indus- trialism." '. S. MM : PU. Econ., bk. i., ch. vii., 5 3. all-enlightened, a. In all respects or on all matters enlightened. " O all-enlightened mind ! " Pope : Homers Odyssey, bk. xiii., 484. all-enlightening, a. Enlightening all, or everything. " Forth burst the sun with all-enlightening ray." Pope: Bomer"* Iliad, bk. xvii., 735. all-enraged, a. Enniged in the highest degree. " How shall I stand, when that thou sbalt be hurl'd On clouds, in rulxjs of fire, to jud-e the world, Usher'd with golden legions, in thine eye Carrying an attenraged majesty ? " John Ball : Poems, p. 77. all-envied, a. Envied by all. ". . . th' all-envied gift of Heav'n." Pope; Miscellanies ; Borace, Epist., bk. i., 4. all-essential, a. Quite essential ; that cannot on any account be dispensed with. (Everett.) all-evil, a. In all respects evil ; evil in the highest degree. "... his own all-evil son." Byron : Parisina, bk. vi. all-excellent, a. Infinitely excellent ; of unbounded excellence. "0 Love all-excellent." Cowper : Transl. from Guion. all-flaming, a. In a thorough blaze ; flaming in every direction. " She could not curb her fear, but 'gan to start At that all-flaming dread the monster spit" Beaumont : Psyche, viii. 85. All Fools' Day, s. The 1st of April ; the day when, according to the ethics handed down probably from pre-Christian times, it is considered right, if not even laudable, to make fools of all people, if one can, or at least of as many as possible. The approved method of doing this is to send them on silly or bootless errands. The victim thus en- trapped is called in England an April fool, in Scotland an April gowk, and in France Poisson d'Avril, an April fish. A similar practice obtains in India at a somewhat licen- tious festival called the Huli, or Holee, which is designed to celebrate the vernal equinox. " The first of April, some do say, I set apart for All Fool's Day." Poor Robin's Almanack, (1T60). "The French too have their All Fols' Day, and call the person imposed upon 'an April fish, poinon d'Avril,' whom we term an April fool. 'Brand : Popular Antiquities. all-forgetful, a. Wholly forgetful. "... all-forgetful ot self." Longfeuow : Evangeline, pt. i., 4. all-forgetting, a. Forgetting all people. " How blest the solitary's lot. Who all-forgetting, afl-forgot, Withinliis humble cell." Burns : Despondtncy, I, all-forgiving, a. Forgiving aU " That all-forgiving king. The type of Him above." Dryden: Thren. Aug., ver. 257. all-forgot, all-forgotten, a. Wholly forgotten, or forgotten by all. " For hours on Lara he would fix hii glance, As all-forgotten in that watchful trance." Byron : Lara, I. xxvi. (For ex. of ALL-FORGOT, see ALL- FORGETTING.) all-giver, . The giver of everything. "The All-giver would be uuthr.nk'd." Milton: Camus. all-glorious, a. Infinitely glorious. Cow;) " A ll-ylorious King of kinss." : Transl. from Guion ; Joy in Martyrdom. all-good, s. & a. A. As subst. : A name sometimes given to a plant, the Chennpodium Bonus llenrieus, called also the Mercury Goose-foot or Good King Henry. It is common in Britain. [CHENOPOD1VM.] B. As adj. : Infinitely good. all-governing, a. Governing all. " Bn' Jove. a'>-y>ve'"'->fj. whose; only will Detcrmii.es fate, and miii los co.nl with ill." /ope : Homer's Odyssry. bk. xvii., 507-8. all-gracious, a. Infinitely gracious. all-grasping, a. Grasping everything. all-great, a. In every respect great ; infinitely great. "... that France was not all-great." Carlyls: Heroes and Uero- WorMp, Lect VI. all-guiding, a. Guiding all persons and things. " Xow give me leave to answer thee, and those, Who Ood's all-guiding providence oppose." Sandys : Job, ch. xxxv. . all-hall, imper. of v., or inter]., s., & v. [Eng. all, and hail = health.] A. As an imperative of a verb, or as an interjection: A salutation to God, to a human being, or to an inanimate thing. 1. Applied to God, it indicates reverential joy or adoration in approaching his presence. "Jehovah, with returning light, all-hail." Byron : Cain, i. L 2. Addressed to a person, it properly wishes him perfect health, but is used more vaguely as a salutation to express the pleasure which is felt in meeting him. "And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All-hail." Matt, xxviii. . 3. Addressed to a thing, it implies that it is to the utterer a source of great delight. " All-hail, ye fields, where constant peace attends 1 All-hail, ye sacred solitary groves ! All-ha.l, ye books, my true, niy real friends." rMb B. As substantive : Welcome. " Greater than both, by the all-hail hereafter I " Shakesp. : Maclelh. t S. "Give the all-hail to thee, and cry, 'Be bless'd For making up this peace 1 ' " Shakesp. : Coriolanus, v. 8. C. As a verb : To salute. " Whiles I stood rapt in the wonder of it, Came missives from the king, who all-hailed me, Thane of Cawdor." Shakesp. : Macbeth, i. (. * All hall end, s. [ALL-HALLOWS.] * All hallond -eve, s. The eve of All- hallows' Day. [ALL-HALLOWS' EVE.] All-hallOW, s. [ALL-HALLOWS.] all-hallowed, adj. Hallowed in the highest degree. "... our all-halloru/d ark." Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. 8. All-halloween, s. [ALL-HALLOWS' EVE. ] All-hallowmas, s. The same as ALL- HALLOWS (q.v.). All-hallown, a. Pertaining to the time about All-hallows. H An All-hallown summer is a late summer. " Farewell, thou hitter spring 1 farewell, All-hallown summer." Shakesp. : Henry IV., Part I., t 2. All hallows, All-hallow, All-hal- lowmas, Hallowmas, * All-hallond, s. [Eng. all; hallows, or hallow; A.S. Jinlge (genit. halgan) = saints.] [HALLOW.] 1. The old English designation of All Saints' Day, the 1st of November, formerly ushered in throughout Britain by the cere- monies and merry-making of All-halloween. [ALL-HALLOWEEN, ALL SAINTS' DAY.] " Book of Biddies I why. did you not lend it to Alice Shortcake upon All-hallowmas last, a fortnight afore Michaelmas?" .Shakesp.: Merry Wives, L 1. 2. During the darkness of mediaeval times, if the example which follows may be trusted, there were people who believed All-hallows to be a saint instead of a saints' day, and had no misgivings with regard to the genuineness of " his " relics when exhibited. " Frendes, here shall ye se cvyn anone Of All-hnllywes the blessed jaw.bone, Kiss it h.irdely with good devocion." I fey wood : Four P's. All-hallows-eve, *All-hallond-eve, All-halloween, * All-halloween tide, Halloween, s. [Eng. all ; halloics-ere ; hal- lond =: hallows ; eve, ten = eventide. In A. S. tid, tii'l tide, time.] The 31st of October, the evening before All-hallows (q.v.). Till recently it was kept up (especially in Scot- laud) with ceremonies which have apparently come down from Druklical times. [HALLOW- EEN. ] Though connected with All Saints' Day (1st of November), yet it seems to have been fa c, fat., fare, amidst, what, Tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, s'ire, sir, marine; go, rot, or. wore, wolf, vork, who, con ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey a. ew = u. All-hallow-tideall-redeeming 155 forme rly a merry making to celebrate the end of autumn, ami help to fortify the mind agaiust the advent of winter. "froth. All-hallond en." Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, ii. 1. "Betwixt Michaelmas and All-hiMo*reen-tide. . . The Petition of John Field, in Fronde's Hist, of Eng., eh. vi. All-hallow-tide, s. At or about the " tide " or time of All-hallows (q.v.). "Cut off the bough about All-hallowt ide." Bacon Sat. ma.. Cent v.. i 42T. all happy, a. Completely happy. Happy In the highest degree. (Webster.) all-hating, a. Hating all. "... this all-hating world." Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 6. all-heal, *. [Eng. all; heal: doubtless from the erroneous notion that the plant so designated was a remedy for all diseases.] * 1. The mistletoe. "This was the most respectable festival of our Druids, called yule-tide : when mistletoe, which they ailed all-heal, was carried in their hands and laid on their altars, as an emblem of the salutiferous advent of Messiah." Stukeley : Medallick Hist, of Carausius, 2. A name for a plant, the Vakriana ojfici- nalis, or Great Wild Valerian. pah Mat AtL-HEAI, (VALERIANA OFFICISALIS). 3. Clown's All-heal; a plant the Stachys liistris belonging to the Labiate, or La- all-healing, a. Healing all (diseases). "The Druids' invocation was to one all-healing or U-saving power." Selden : Drayton's Pol yolb.. Song 9. " Thy all-healing grace and spirit Kevive again what law and letter kill." Donne : Din. Poems, ivi. all-helping, a. Helping all. "That all-healing deity, or all-helping medicine, among the Druids." Selden on Drayton's Polyolb., Soug. all-hiding, a. Hiding all things ; con- cealing all things. " O Night, thou furnace of foul reeking smoke, Let not the Jealous day behold that face Which underneath thy black nil-hiding cloak Immodestly lies martyr'd with disgrace I" 8haketp. : Tarquin and Lucreee. all-hollow, adv. Completely ; as " to beat one all-holloiv," that is, completely to surpass one. (Vulgar.) all-holy, a. Infinitely holy ; holy to a boundless extent. " . . . the yearning for rescue from sin, for recon- ciliation with an All-holy Qod."JMUman: Rat. of the Jem, Pref., voL i., p. iiiL all-honoured, a. Honoured by all. " . . . the all-hononr'd honest Roman, Brutus." Shakeip. : A Many and Cleopatra, it 6. all-hoping, a. Hoping everything. "... all-hoping favour and kindness." Carlyle: Heroes and Hero- Worship, Lect VL all-hurting, a. Hurting all things. " That not a heart which in his level came. Could 'scape the hail of his all-hurting aim." Shaketp. : A Lover's Complaint. all-idolizing, a. Idolizing everything. " All-idoliziny worms, that thus could crowd And urge their sun into thy cloud." Croihata : Poems, p. 15*. all-illuminating, a. Ill uminating every- thing. (Webster.) all-imitating, a. Imitating everything. " All-fmitatiny ape." Mare : Sony of the Soul, I. ii. 1.T6, all-important, a. Important above all things; in the highest degree Important ; ex- ceedingly important. " The all-important emotion of sympathy is distinct from that of love." Darvrin : Descent of Man, Part I., oh. in. all-impressive, a. Exceedingly im- pressive ; impressive in the highest degree. (Webster.) all-including, a. Including all "... when he spreads out his cutting-hoard for the last time, and cuts cowhides by unwonted patterns, and stitches them together into one continuous nil- inc/ tiding case . . ."Carlj/le: Sartor Ketartits, bk.iiL.cki. all-infolding, a. Which covers over or infolds all things. " The foodful earth, and all-infolding skies, By thy black waves, tremendous Styx ! that flow." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. XT., 42, 44 all-informing, a. Informing all. " Twas He that made the all-infurming light, And with dark shadows clothes the aged night." Sandys . Ps. civ. all-interesting, a. In the highest de- gree interesting. (Webster.) all-interpreting, a. Interpreting all things. " The all-interpreting voice of Charity." Milton : Jjocl. and Disc, of Divorce, ii. 9. all-invading, a. Invading everything. " What art thou, Frost ? and whence are thy keen stores Deriv'd, thou secret all-invading power?" Thomson : The Seasons ; Winter. all-jarred, o. Completely, or in all re- spects jarred ; completely shaken. "All was confu ted and undefined To her all-jarr'd and wandering mind." Byron : Parisina, xiv. all-judging, a. Judging all " . . . of aJl-judginy Jove.* Milton : LycUas. all-just, a. Infinitely just; perfectly just (Webster.) all-kind, a. Perfectly kind ; kind in the highest degree. (Webster.) all-knowing, o. Knowing everything ; possessed of all knowledge. " Since the all-knuu>ig cheiubim love least." Byron : Cain, t 1. all-knavish, a. Wholly knavish. " After the K all-weak, all-fo. Ilenl ham's Works, voL i, p. 282. all-licensed, a. Licensed by all, or having received boundless license. "... your all-licensed foot" Shakesp. : Lear, i. 4. all-loving, a. Infinitely loving ; of un- funded love. " By hearty prayer to beg the sweet delice Of God's att-lonng spright." More : Hung of the Soul, I. iii. 32. all-making, a. Making all ; all-creating, omnific. " By that all-seeing and all-making mind." Dryden. all-maturing, a. Maturing everything ; bringing all things forward to ripeness. " Which all-maturing Time must bring to light" Dryden : Ann. Mir., ver. 564. all-merciful, a. Infinitely merciful ; of unbounded mercy. " The All-merciful God." Coleridge : Aids to Rejec- tion, 4th ed., i>. 201. all -murdering, a. Murdering every creature within his or its power to kill. "... one all-murdering stroke." Sir R. Fanshawe : 4(h Book of Virgil. all-nameless, a. Not on any account to be named. " Since that all-uamelrss hour." Byron : Manfred, i. 1. all-noble, a. In all respects noble. " Spirit and matter have ever been presented to us in the rudest contrast, the one as all-noble, the other as all-vile. "Tyndall: Frag. ec.) Preventing a person or persons from being taken unawares by an enemy or by danger. " The cautious king, with all-prcrenting care. To guard that outlet, plac'd Eumus there. 1 " Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxii., 146, 147. all-protecting, o. Completely protect- ing ; in all respects protecting ; protecting against everything said or done. (Webster.) all-quickening, a. Quickening all ; im- parting life to all. "... all-quickening grace." Camper: Charity all-redeeming, o. Redeeming all ; ran- soming every one. "Not the long-promised light, the brow whose bfiil, b6y; pout, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist. -Ing. -cian - shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun shun ; -sion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sioiis. -clous = shus. -ble. -die, &e. - bel, del. 156 all-rendin g Allah all-rending, . Rending everything. " The all-rending Hammer flung from the hand of Thor." Carlyle: fferoes, Lect L all-righteous, a. Of unbounded right- eousness. " Such future scenes th' all-righteous powers display By their dread seer, and such my future day." Pope: Homer's OUyuey, bk. xxiiL, 303-4. all-ruling, a. Ruling over all; possessed of universal sovereignty. "... heaveii's all-ruling Sire. " Milton . Par. Lott, bk. ii. all-sagacious, a. Possessed of perfect sagacity. (Webster.) All Saints' Day, s. A festival instituted by Pope Boniface IV., early in the seventh cen- tury, on the occasion of his transforming the Roman heathen Pantheon into a Christian temple or church, and consecrating it to the Virgin Mary and all the martyrs. It did not take root for two centuries later, but once having done so, it soon spread through the Western Church. It is kept by the Churches of England, Rome, &c., on the 1st of Novem- ber. It is designed, as its name implies, to honour all saints, or at least those no longer living on earth. It was formerly called All- hallows (q.v.). all sanctifying, a. Sanctifying all. "The venerable and alt-sane/ if ying names of the Apostles." West on the aeturrection, p. 328. all-saving, a. Saving alL "The Druid's invocation was to one all-healing or all-Hiving power." Selden: Drayton'i Polyotb., Song 9. all-searching, a. Searching everything. "Consider next God's infinite, all-searching know- ledge, which looks t'.irough and through the most secret of our thoughts, ransacks every corner of the heart, ponders the most inward designs and ends of the soul in all a man's actions." South : Serm., ii. 99. all-seed, s. The name given to the Poly- carpon, a genus of plants belonging to the order Caryophyllacese, or Clove- worts. The A. tetraphyllum, or Four-le?ved All-seed, occurs wild on the southern coasts of Britain. It has three stamina and a three-valved, many- seeded fruit. [POLYCARPON.] all-seeing, a. & *. As adjective : Seeing every person and thing. (Lit. AM) ". . . for what can 'scape the eye Of God all-teeing >" Milton: P. L., bk. T. "Q. Eliz. All-seeing Heaven, what a world li this ! " Slmketp : Richard III., ii. L " . . . the all-seeing sun." Shakerp. : Borneo and Julitt, t 1 As substantive : The Being who sees all per- sons and everything God. "... he h;u cast himself before the All-teeing . . . .' Carlyle: Sartor Kesartus, bk. ii, ch. ui. all-seer, s. He who sees all. " That high All-seer, which I dallied with, Hath turned my feigned prayer on my head." Shaketp. . Richard III., T. i. all-Shaking, a. Shaking everything. " Thou all-shaking thunder." Shakesp. : Lear, Hi. 2. all-shamed, a. Shamed, or put to shame before all ; completely put to shame. " Tho' thence I rode all-shamed, hating the life He gave me." Tennyson : Enid. all-shrouding, a. Shrouding everything. ' Vebster.) all shunned, a. Shunned by all. " His poor self, A dedicated beggar to the air. With his disease of all-shunnd poverty. Walks, like contempt, alone." Shaket)>. . Tim of Ath., IT. 1. all-Sided, a. On every side. ". . . culture which should not be one-sided, *>vA all-tided.* Tyndall: Frag, of Scimce. all-silent, a. In complete silence. " Sighfully or all-silent gaze upon him With such a fixt devotion, that the old man, Tho' doubtful, fell, the flatterv." Tennyson ; Merlin and rimcn. All Souls' Day, s. The day on -whirl, the Church of Rome commemorates all the faithful deceased. It was first enjoined in the eleventh century by Oidlon, Abbot of Cluny, on the monastic order of which lie was the head, and soon afterwards came to be adopted by the Church generally. It is held on the 2nd of November. " Rich. This is All Si-iM Day. fellowg. Is it not ? Hhi~r. It is. my lord. Rich. Why, then A II San '' D iy is my body's dooms- day." Shaken? : Richard 111., v. L All Souls' live, s. The evening before All Souls' Day. The evening of Novem- ber 1st. " 'Twas All-Soult' Eve, and Surrey's heart beat high : He heard the midnight bell with anxious tut. Scon : Lay of the Latt Minstrel, vi. 16. all-spreading, a. Spreading in every direction. "... all-spreading happiness." Baron : Cain, i. 1. all-strangling, a. Strangling all. M . . . the surges of the all-strangling deep ..." Byron: Heaven and Earth, pt. i., i. iii. all-subduing, a. Subduing all persons, or all things. " Love, all subduing and divine." Corner: Translation from Guion. all-submissive, a. Completely submis- sive ; in all respects submissive. (Webster.) all-sufficiency, s. Sufficiency for every- thing. " O God, the more we are sensible of our own indi- gence, the more let us wonder at thine all-sufficiency." Bp. Hall : Occasional Meditations. Ixx. all-sufficient, a. & s. A. As adjective : 1. Sufficient for everything. "Books and schooling are absolutely necessary to education, but not all sufficient ."J. 3. Mill : Political Economy (1848), vol. i.. bk. ii., ch. vii., f 2, p. 830. 2. In all respects sufficient. "Here, then, is an all-sufficient warrant for the assertion of objective existence." Herbert Spencer: Psychol., 2nd ed. (1872), vol. ii., p. 452, i 448. B. As substantive : The all-sufficient Being -God. "Through this [faith] Abraham saw a phoenix-like resurrection of his son, as possible with God ; therefore obeyeth that command of offering his sun, believing a metamorphosis possible with the A ll-siifficient ." Whitlock : Manners i (allage) = change ; a.\\d.a- (allasso) = to change ; -ite.] A mineral, a variety of rhodonite, arranged by Dana in his Carbonated section, it is of a dull green or reddish-brown colour, and is fouud in the Harz mountains. AT-lah, s. [Arab. Allah, contr. from Al-Ilah = the Adorable ; the (Being) worthy to be adored. Al = the ; Ilah, from alah to adore. Heb. ni"?N (Eloah) ; E. Aram. nb (Elah)= God.] The name of God in use among the Arabs aud the Mohammedans generally. " He called on Alia, but the word Arose unheeded or unheard." Karon : The Giaour. ftte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ? mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, 03 = e. ey = a. qu - Uw. allamanda allege 157 Allah akbar, inter]. God. (is) great. A Mohammedan war-cry. Alia hu, Alia ho, inter/. (=God is). A Kobammedu war-cry, consisting of woitis taken from the muezzin s call to prayer. The full form is Allah-hu akbar God is great. (See llerklots, Sa/ur Shurnet-f's Moosulmans of India, 1&32, p. xcviii.) " God uid the prophet <4 (.'. Ha I Up to the skies with thut wild halloo I " Byron : The Siege of Corinth, v. ti. Allah 11 Allah, interj. God is the God. " Alia Alia I Vengeance swells the cry bhauie mounts to rage that must ;itoue or die ! " Byron : The Corsair, ii. 6. ttl la-man -da, s. [Called after Dr. Frederick Allemaud, a professor of Natural History in Leyden University, and a correspondent of Linnteus.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Apocynacese, or Dogbanes. The A. cathartica is, as its name imi)lies, ca- thartic. In moderate doses it is useful in such diseases as painter's colic, but given in excess it is violently emetic and purgative. (Liiidley : Vtg. Kingd., 1847, p. 600.) iiir-a-mort, a. [Fr. & la nwrt.] [AMOKT.] al-lan-ar-ly, adv. [ALLENARLY.] al Ian ite, s. [From T. Allan, the Edinburgh mineralogist, who first recognised it as a dis- tinct species.] Mm. : According to the British Museum Catalogue, a variety of Orthite ; but Dana cuiiaulers it a distinct species. He places it in his Epidote group of Unisilicates. It is monoclinic and isomorphous with epidote. Its crystals are sometimes tabular and flat, at others long and slender, or even acicular. The hardness is 5'5-6, the sp. grav. 3D to 4'2. It is generally of a pitch brown or black colour, with a sub-metallic pitchy or resinous lustre. It is akin to epidote, and is a cerium <-pidote. It contains the other rare metals- lanthanum, didymium, yttrium, and some- times glucinium. Dana divides it into seven varieties : (1) Allanite proper, including Ceriue, Btieklandite, and Tantalite ; (.) Ural- orthite, (3) Bagrationite, (4) Orthite, (j) Xan- thorthite, (6) Pyrorthite, and (7) Erdmannite. It is found in Greenland, Norway, and other places. al lan-to Ic, a. [Eng. allantois ; -ic.] Be- longing to the allantois ; pertaining to the allantois. allantoic acid, s. An acid found in the liquor of the fjutal calf. It was formerly called amniotiu acid. [ALLANTOIS.] allantoic fluid, s. A fluid found in the embryo of man and animals. The most notable element found in it is allantoin (q.v.). al-lan to id, a. & s. [ALLANTOIS.] A. As adj. : Allantoic. B. As subst. : The allantois. al- Ian -to' in, s. [From allanlois (q.v.).] Chem. : C^N^HeO-^. A neutral organic sub- stance which contains the elements of 2 mole- cules of ammonium oxalate, minus 5 molecules of water. It is found in the allantoic liquid of the foetal calf. It is obtained artificially, together with oxalic acid and urea, by boiling uric acid with lead dioxide and water, and forms colourless, tasteless prismatic crystals. ^1 Ian to is, t al-lan-to'-id, s. [In Fr. and Port, allanto'ide ; from Gr. articularised. Specially : 1. A treaty, compact, or league formed be- tween two or more independent nations. It may be offensive or defensive. [OFFENSIVE, DEFENSIVE.] Also the parties so uniting. "Thus was formed that coalition known as the Triple Alliance." Macaulay: ttitt. Eng., ch. iL .2. Marriage, viewed specially as bringing into intimate relations two families previously unconnected ; also kinship of a less intimate kind ; also the person so uniting. "... and read The ordinary chronicle of birth. Office, allianre. and promotion all Ending in dust." \;'on:.amrth .- Eicurtion, bk. T. ARMS OF ALLIANCE. " For my father's Kike, Aud for alliance' sake, declare the cause Wy father lout his haul " Shaketp. : Henry VI., Part I., li. 6. " I would not boast the greatness of my father, But point out new alliancei to CaAu. Addiion. 3. Fig. : Any sort of union more or less closely resembling either marriage or a league of nations. B. Technically. Her. : Arms of Alliance are arms which come into a man's posses- sion by matrimo- nial alliances, as the arms of his wife, which are impaled with his own, and those of heiresses, which he, in like manner, quarters. The arms here shown are those of the Prince and Princess of Wales. (Gloss, of Heraldry, 1847.) * al-li'-anfe, v.t. [From the substantive.] To join in alliance ; to unite. " It [sin] is ullianred to none but wretched, forlorn, and apostate spirits." C'udwircA : Serm., p. 2. *al-li'-ant, s. [Eng. ally; ant.] Anally. " We do promise and vow for ourselves of each irty alliuntt, electors, princes, aud states." The Accord of Ulm. ( Wotton'i Ktm., p. 532.) al-U-ar'-I-a, . [From Lat. allium = garlic ; also the leek, which the alliaria resembles in smell.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Bras.sic.iceH-, or Crucifers. The A. qfficinalis is the common garlic mustard, Jack-by-the-hedge, or Sauce alone. It was ' formerly called Erysimnm alliaria. al-lis (allos) = another, hence strange, unreal, mythic; and Khe) = & writing.] A document \vntten by otlier parties than those to whom it refers. It is opposed to AUTOORAPII. &1 lo-mor'-phite, *. [In Ger. allomorphit; Gr. aAAojjop4>o (all&nwrphos) of strange shape : oAAot (alias) = another, strange, and /top^Tj (morphe) = form, suape ; -ite.] A/in.. : A mineral, a variety of barite, or barytes. It has the form and cleavage of anhydrite. It is found near Uudolstadt, in Germany. al-16'ne, a. Old spelling of ALONE. * al longe', s. [Fr. allonge = lengthened ; pa. par. of allnnger to lengthen, to extend, as the arm ; hence to thrust.] 1. In Fencinij: A pass or thrust with a rapier, so called from the lengthening or ex- tending of the fencer's arm in delivering the blow. 2. Horsemanship : A long rein used when a horse is trotted in the hand. 3. Comm. : An additional slip of paper an- nexed to a bill to afford room for endorsements when the original bill is too small for the purpose. (Byles: On Bills, 10th ed., p. 150.) t al-loo', v.t. Rare form of HALLOO (q.v.). " Atlno thy furious mastiff: bid him vex The noxious herd and print iiin their ears A sad memorial of their past offence." Philipt. * al-loon', a. Old spelling 01 ALONE. al-lS-pal-la'-dJ-um, s. [Gr. OAAO* (allos)= another; Eng., &c., palladium.] A mineral wiiicli crystallises in hexagonal small tablets, while palladium, to which it is akin, does so in minute octahedrons. In occurs in the Harz Mountains. al-lo-path-et-Ic, a. [Gr. aXA<* (alias) = another, and ru0rjTs) = subject to feeling.] [ALLOPATHY.] Pertaining to allo- pathy. al-l6-path-et'-Ic-al-ly, a+lv. [Eng. allopa- thetical ; -ly.] After the manner prescribed by allopathy. al 16 path'-ic, [I Fr. allopathiqne ; Gr. aAAo* (alias) another, and iratfos (pathos) state, condition.] [ALLOPATHY.] Pertaining to allopathy. al-lo-path'-Ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. allopathi- cal ; -ly. ] After the manner prescribed by allopathy. al -iS-path-ist, or al lop a ttrist (the form al -16 path, occasionally used, is of doubtful propriety), . [In Ger. allopath.] One who practises or believes in allopathy. aT-lo-path-y, or al-lop'-a-thy, 8. [In Fr. and Ger. aHopathie; from Gr. a\A? (olios) =. another, and irddo? = anything which befalls one ; hence, a passive state or condition ; jrattfiv (pathein), 2 aor. inf. of -aaivta (jihaino) = to make to appear. The reference is to its change of appearance under the blow-pipe.] A mineral classed by Dana as the first of his Sub-silicates. It occurs amorphous, in in- crustations, stalactitio, or nearly pulverulent. It is pale sky-blue, green, brown, yellow, or colourless. Its hardness is 3 ; sp. gr. 1'85- 1'89. It is very brittle. It consists of silica, 19'8 to 2411 parts ; alumina, 32'20 to 41 parts ; water, 3574 to 44 '20, with a little lime. al-lo-phan'-lc, a [Gr. aXAo? (allos)= another, and ,iivu> (phciinii) to cause to appear.] Pertaining to anything which changes its appearance, or of which the aspect is altered. allophanlc acid, s. Chem. : CjI^H^Os. A monureide of car- bonic acid obtained by passing the vapour of cyanic acid into absolute alcohol. al lo phite, s. [Gr. oAAo (alias) = another, and o^iiri;? (ophites) = serpentine.] Min. : A pale greyish-green mineral, a variety of Penninite. It contains silica, 36-23; alumina, 21 92 ; magnesia, 35'53, with smaller amounts of water, sesquioxide of iron, and oxide of chromium. It resembles pseudophite. It is found in Siberia. tal-lp-phyl'-I-an, a. & s. [Lat. allophylus; Gr. aAAvAof (dllophulos) = of another tribe : aAAos (alias) = another, and uA>j (phule) = a tribe.] A. As adj. : A term introduced by Prichard (Nat. Hist, of Man, 2nd ed., pp. 185, 18<5) to characterise the nations or races of Europe and Asia not belonging to the Indo-European, the Syro-Arabian, or the Egyptian races. The term has all but fallen into disuse, having been superseded by Turanian (q.v.). B. Assubst. : A memberof anysuchrace [A]. ^ . [Lat alloqvivm; from allo- ytuor = to speak to : ad = to, and loquor = to speak.] The act of speaking to any one ; an address delivered to one in conversation, or more formally. al-16-EOr -US, s. [Gr. u\\<* (allus)= various, and the botanical word sorits = the organs of fructification upon a fern. So named on account of the different aspects of the son at diverse periods.] A gen us of ferns now much more commonly known by the name of Crypto- gramma. A. cris- jus is now C. crispa, and is commonly called the Paisley Fern from its similarity in appearance to PARSLEY FERN (ALLOSORUS CKISI us). that plant. In the annexed illus- tration is shown a specimen with one fertile and two barren fronds. al lot , *a-lott'e, * a-lot', v.t. [A.S. hhota* = to cast lots, to appoint or ordain by lot ; Mot = a lot. ] t 1. To distribute by lot. 2. To distribute in any way, to give a share to each. 3. To grant, to bestow, to assign. " Five days we do allot thee for provision, To shield thee from disasters of the world ; And, on the sixth, to turn thy hated hack Upon our kingdom." Shaketp. . Lear, L L al-lot -ment, . [Eng. allot; -ment.] A Ordinary Language : 1. The act of assigning by lot, or of assign- ing in any way to one as his lot or share, or of bestowing anything on any one. 2. The state of being so allotted , or having one's lot assigned. " I see it not In their allotment here." Byron : Cain, ii. L 3. Anything allotted. (a) Anything allotted to a person ; one's share or portion. "... and they were not even permitted to buy the allotments, when the grantee was willing to ell " Lewit: Early Rom. Bitt.. ch. xiiL, pt. L, i 9. (b) Anything appropriated to a particular purpose, or set apart for a special use. " It is laid out into a grove for fruits and shade. vineyard, and an allotment for olives and herbs.* Broome. B. Technically: 1. Comm. : The dividing of a ship's cargo into portions, the right of purchasing which is assigned to several persons by lot. 2. Polit. Econ. Allotment of Lanfl, or the Allotment System: An assignment of small portions of land to agricultural labourers or the humbler class of artisans gratuitously. or for a small rent, to enable them to eke out their scanty incomes, and develop home feel- ings in their minds. Or an assignment of portions of laud for the production of par- ticular crops. (Mill: Pol. Econ., pp 440, &c.) allotment-holder, s. One who holds an allotment. " It does not answer to any one to pay others for exerting all the labour which the peasant, or even the allotment-holder, gladly undergoes when ibe fruit* are to oe wholly reaped by himself Mill : /Vfc. eon. al-lo-trop'-Ic, a. [Eng. allntropy ; -ic. ] Per- taining to allotropy ; existing in diverse states, as the diamond in the form of the hardest rt minerals, and also of charcoal "Well, what Is lamp-black? Chemists will ten. you that it is an allotropic form of the diamond : here, in fact, is a diamond reduced to charcoal by intense heat. Now the allotropic condition has long been de- nned as due to a difference in the arrangement of body's particles." Tyndall on Seal. 3rd ed.. p. 82S. al-ldt' -rop-lfm, s. [Eng. allotropy; -ism.} The same as ALLOTROPY (q.v.). al-lot -rop-y, al -Io-tr8p-y, *. [Gr. ixxo- rpoiros (al'ntropos) of or in another manner; dAAos (alias) = another, and Tp<>jr>) (trope)= a turn, turning, change ; Tptirui (trepd) to turn.] The name given by Berzelius to the variation of properties which is observed in many sulwtnnces. For instance, there are some minerals which crystallise in two distinct ami unallied form of crystals. This dimorphism ia a case of allotropy. (Graham's Chemistry, voL boil, b6y; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -lion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -sion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. bel, del. q E. D. Vol. i n T Ti -t, 1C2 allotted alloy i, pp. 176 81.) For the diamond and carbon see example under ALLOTROPIC. So also there is a variety of sulphur which is soluble, and another which is insoluble ; and a common, and again an amorphous phosphorus differing in their qualities. Ol-lot'-ta-ble, a. [Eng. allot; -able.} That may be allotted or assigned. al lot -ted, pa. par. & a. [ALLOT.] What will the suitors t Must my servant-train Th' allotted labour! of the day refrain. For them to form some exquisite repast?" Pope : ffjmer't Odystei/, bk. iv., 906-908. " In the house of Coil every Christian has li is allotted function." froude: U'ut. Eng., vol. iv., p. 361. Sl-lot'-tec, *. [En<* allot; -tee.] A person to whom laud is allotted when an Enclosure Act is being carried out, or shares are assigned when a public company is being formed. al lot'-ter, . [Eng. allot; -er.] One who allots or assigns. al-lSt'-ter-#, . [Eng. allot; -er?M That " which is assigned to one by lot or otherwise. "Allow me such exercise* as may become a gentle- man ; or give me the i>oor allottery my father left me by testament. " Shaktsp. : Al Tou Likt It, i. i. al lot ting, pr. par. [ALLOT.] * all-6'-ver, prep. [Eug. all; over.] Over and above. (Scotch.) "... which makes hU emolument above twentie- fonr thousand marks a yeare, by and atlovrr his heri- table jurisdiction." Culloden State Papers, p. 335. (1), a-low(l), a loue (1), .t [O. Fr. alouer, from Lat. allatidare, adiamtart = to praise, from ad = to, and laus (ace, taudem) = praise.) * 1. To praise. " Saint Miry Magdaleyn wa more alowed of Chriit lor bestowing that costly oyutemeute vpon hyg head*." Sir T. Uore : Workt, to. 672. * 2. To approve, to sanction, &c. "Truly ye bear witneu that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : fur they indeed killed them, and y build their sepulchres. ''Luke xi. 48. * 3. To take into account, to reckon. "Abram levede to God, and it was aloaid to hym tor ryghtwisnes." Wyclifft : Utnetit xv. 8. 1 161V (2), *a-low (2), v.t. & i. [O. Fr. alouer = to let out to hire, from Low Lat. alloco, from Lat. ad = to, and loco = to let, to lease, to farm out.J A. Transitive : I. Ordinary Language : 1. To accord, grant, give, or bestow, either In satisfaction of a claim of right or from generosity. " But in the Netherlands England and Holland wen determined to allow him nothing." Jfacanlay : llitt. Mng., ch. xxiv. 2. To permit, as a course of conduct ; to grant licence to. " Let's follow the old carl, and get the bedlam To lead him where he would ; his roguish luidnex Allows itself to anything." shaketp. : Lear, iii. 7. 3. To admit of, to tolerate, as being con- sistent with thegsnhis of. "All that the nature of his poem demanded or allowed." Pupe : Uamer; Odyttey. (Postscript). 4. To admit, or concede, as that a statement is true, or that a right has been established. (Followed by an objective case, or by the infinitive mood.) " And have hope toward God, which they themselves 1*0 alia at. that there shall be a resurrection of the dead." Acti xxiv. is. "That some of the Presbyterians declared openly Against the king's murder, I allow to be true." Swift. II. Technically: Comm. : To deduct from rent or other money for a specified cause. B. Intransitive : * 1. To permit, to suffer. "2. To grant, to concede, to admit. 3. To make an abatement or deduction for. "Great actions and successes In war. nllauAng still for the different ways of making it, and the eircum. stances that attended it." Additon, al-low'-a-ble, a. [Eng. allow; -able.] * A. [See ALLOW (1).] Approvable, worthy of approbation. (Hacket : Lije of Archbp. Williams, quoted in Trench's Select Gloss., p. 4.) B. [ALLOW (2).] Permissible, that may be allowed, either as legitimate in argument, or unobjectionable in conduct. "A plea uHowaUe or just." Cowper : Convertation. al-ltu> pose of the coinage being regulated by law. (See Wedgwood, &c.).] H Alloy was formerly spelled ALLAY (q.v.)i A. Ordinary Language : L Literally: 1. The act of mixing a baser with a more precious metal for a legitimate purpose or for fraud. Used specially, though not exclu- sively, of tho coinage. The general alloy of gold is from twenty-two to two per cent. ; a pound of silver contains 11 oz. 2 dwt of silver, and 18 dwt. of alloy. For jewellery there are the following leg'al standards : 18, 15, 12, and 9 carats. " The gold of hem hath now so badile alat/et With bras, that though the coyn be fair at y^ It wolde rather brest in tuo than plye." Chaucer : C. T., 9,043-S. 2. The baser metal so mixed with the on more precious. IL Fig. : The act of mixing anything of lesser value, or of no value at all, with some- thing precious. " It would be interesting to see how the pure gold. of scientific truth found by the two philosophers was mingled by the two statesmen with just that quantity of alloy which was necessary for the working." Macaulay : Uitt. Eng., ch. xxl fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , = e ; ft = e. ey - a. alloy alluvium 163 B. Technically: 1. Clam. : The mixture of any metal with any other, precious or less precious, it matters not, mercury only being excepted. A mixture of mercury with another metal is called an amalgam, and not an alloy. [AMALGAM.] "The combinations of metallic elements among themselves are distinguished by the general term alloys, and those of mercury as amalgams." Graham : Chem., 2nd ed., vol. L, p. 115. 2. Mln. : A natural alloy is the occurrence of two or more metals united in a state of nature. Osmium and iridium, when met with, are always in this condition. [!RIDOS- MINE.] On the contrary, the alloys of metals for manufacturing purposes are, as a rule, artificially made. Thus brass, an alloy of copper, contains 28 to 34 per cent of zinc ; gun-metal, 90 parts of copper to 10 of tin ; bronze, 91 parts of copper, 2 parts of tin, 6 parts of zinc, and 1 part of lead. al-loy ', * al-la'y, * a-la'ye, v. t. [Apparently from the verb, rather than the verb from it. In Fr. oilier = (1) to ally, to unite, to alloy ; Port ligar; Lat. ligo to bind.] [ALLAY.] L Literally : 1. To mingle a precious metal with one of a baser character. " Silver may be readily alloyed with most metals." Qraham: Chem., 2nd ed., vot ii., p. S43. 2. To mingle two metals together without reference to the question whether one is more and the other less precious. IL Fig. : To diminish the purity or value of anything by mingling with it that which is inferior to it in these respects. (Sometimes it has after it with, Or more rarely by.) " His history appears to be better ascertained than that of his father, Cypselua ; but the accounts of him are largely alloyed with fable." Leans: Early Rom. Sist., ch. xiv., 14. "... learned with delight, alloyed by shame . . . " Jfaeaulay : Hitt. Sng., ch. x. t al-loy'-age, s. [Eng. alloy ; -age. In Fr. alliage, from oilier = to alloy. ] The art of alloying metals ; also, the combination thus formed. (Lavoisier.) al-loyed', pa. par. & a. [ALLOY, v.] al-loy'-ing, pr. par. [ALLOY, .] aU'-Spl9e, *. [Eng. all; spice. So named because its flavour somewhat resembles that of a mixture of cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg. ] 1. A kind of pepper, consisting of the dried berries of Pimento, ojficinalis (Myrtus Pimento,, Linn., Eugenia, Pimenta, De C.), a tree belonging to the order Myrtacese (Myrtle- blooms). It is imported almost entirely from Jamaica, and is hence called Jamaica pepper. It is termed also Pimento, from Sp. pimienta, r= pepper ; its berries in shape and flavour resembling peppercorns. The trees are culti- vated in Jamaica in plantations called pimento walks. Their unripe fruits, and to a lesser extent all parts of them, abound in an essen- tial oil, which has the same composition as oil of cloves ; of this the berries yield from three to five per cent. It is a powerful irritant, and is often used to allay toothache. The ALLSPICE (PIMENTA OFFICINALIS). Leaves, flower, and fruit. bruised berries are carminative : they stimu- late the stomach, promote digestion, and re- lieve flatulency. The allspice imported into this country is derived from Pimenta officinalis, and not from Pimenta acris. The latter affords a product somewhat similar, which is occasionally used as a substitute for the other. Hence the allspice-tree, properly so called, is the Pimenta officinalis. 2. The English name of the genus Calycan- thus, and specially of C. floridus, which has a scent like the pimento-tree. It grows in Carolina, and is often called the Carolina allspice. Liudley, in his Nat. Syst. of ot., termed the order Calycanthacese, the Carolina Allspice tribe ; but in his Veg. Kingd. he altered the designation to Calycanths. IT Jayan allspice is the English name of the genus Chimonantlius, which belongs to the Calyeanthacese ; Wild allspice is Benzoin odori- ferum, a species of the Laurel order, said to have been used as a substitute for the true allspice in the American War of Independence. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd. and Treas. of Bot., &c.) al-lu aud'-Ite, s. [Named after M. Allaud.] The name given by Damour to a mineral supposed to be altered triplite, found near Limoges. It is not the same as the Alluaudite of Bernhardi. Dana classes it as a variety of Triphylite (q.v.). al-lu'de, v.i. [In Sp. aludir; Port, alludir ; ItaL alludere ; Lat alludo = to play with ; ad = with respect to ; ludo = to play.l To make indirect reference to, to hint at, without directly mentioning. " These speeches of Jerome and Chrysostom do seem to allude unto such ministerial uarmeuts aa were then in use." llooker. al-lu'-ding, pr. par. [ALLUDE. ] al-lu'-mee, a. [Fr. allume, pa, par. of allumer = to light] [ALLUMINATE. ] Her. : A term applied to describe the eyes of animals when they are depicted sparkling or red. * al-lu'-min-ate, v.t. [Fr. allumer = to light, to illuminate ; from lumiere = light.] To colour, to paint upon paper or parchment, to illuminate a manuscript. H Now superseded by ILLUMINATE (q.v.). * al-lu'-mln-6r, *. [Fr. allumer = to light.] One who colours or paints upon paper or parchment. He was called an allvminor, that is, an illuminator, because of the light, grace, and ornament which he imparted to the figures on which he operated. (See Stat. 1 Rich. III., cap. 9 ; also Cowel.) ^f Now contracted into LIMNER (q.v.). * al lun ge, * al-lin-ge, * al lun ges, al lias, adv. [A.8. eallunga, ealliitga.] En- tirely, completely, fully. "It semethe as it were of whete. but it Is not alliingei of suche sauour." ilaundecille : Travels, p. 189. "Turn me aUungc to the." 0. . Uomiliei (ed. Morris), L 186. al-liir 1 - ance, s. [ALLURE.] Enticement, " flattery." " To draw by allurance. Slandior.'Baret. * al-liir'e, *. [From Fr. leurre a lure.] A lure or decoy for birds ; or, figuratively, a source of temptation to people. If It is now contracted into LURE (q.v.). "The rather to train them to his allure, he told them both often, and with a vehement voice, how often they were over-topped and trodden down by gentlemen." Uayirard. al-liir'e, v.t. [From Fr. teurrer=to decoy, to " lure ; from lewre = a lure.] To draw or tempt one forward by presenting an object of attraction likely to act upon him or her, as bait does upon fishes, or the crumbs in a snare upon birds. " They allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error "2 Peter iii. IS. al-liired', pa. par. & a. [ALLURE, .] al-liir e-ment, s. [Eng. allure ; -went,] 1. The act of alluring. " Adam by his wife's allurement fell." Hilton: P. X.. Vk.il. 2. That which allures ; that which attracts or tempts. " With feminine allurement soft and fair." Wordiwortk : Excursion, bk. viii. al-lur'-r, s. [Eng. allure; -er.] One who " allures, attracts, or entices. " Our wealth decreases, and our changes rise ; Money, the sweet allurer of our hopes. Ebbs out in oceans, and comes in by drops." Dryden : Prologue to the Prophetett. al-liir'-Ing, pr. par., a., &s. [ALLURE.] A. As present participk or adjective: Luring, enticing, attractive. B. As substantive : Enticement, lure. " I stand, Thus heavy, thus regardless, tlius despising Thee, and thy best aUurinyt." BMumoiit & Fletcher: Womarit Prize, L ft al-lur'-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. alluring; -ly.} In an alluring manner, attractively, enticingly. (Johnson.) t al-liir -ing-ness, *. [Eng. alluring; -ness.] The quality of alluring or attracting by the presentation of some object of desire. (Dyche.) al-lu'-gion, *. [In Fr. allusion ; Sp. alusion ; Ital. allusione : from Lat. allusio = a playing or sporting with.) [ALLUDE.] 1. Ordinary Language : A reference to any- thing not directly mentioned, a hint "... considerations to which no allution can be found in the writings of Adam Smith or Jeremy Beutham." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. XL 2. Rhet. : A figure by which something is applied to or understood of another, on ac- count of a certain resemblance between them. al-lu'-slve, a. [In Sp. alusivo; Port, and ItaL allusivo.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Containing an allusion. [See B.] * 2. Parabolical. " Allusive, or parabolical, hi a narration applied only to express some special purpose or conceit, which latter kind of parabolical wisdom was much more in nse in the ancient times, as by the fables of ^Esop, and the brief sentences of the Seven, and the use of hieroglyphics, may appear." Bacon: Advancement of Learning, bk. ii. B. Technically: Her. : Allusive arms, called also canting or punning arms, and, by the French, armes par* lantes, are those in which the charges suggest the bearer's name. Thus the anus of Castile and Leon are two castles and two lions. The arms of Arundel are swal- lows (Hirondclles). Till the time of James I., allusive arms were treated respectfully, but afterwards they fell into disrepute. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) ARMS OF ARUNDEL. al-lu'-sive-ljf, adv. [Eng. allusive ; -ly.] By means of an allusion ; by way of allusion. "... by those eagles (Matt ixiv. 28), by which, a!li' rifely, are noted the Roman armies, whose ensign was the eagle." Uammond. al lu-slvc-ness, *. [Eng. allusive; -ness.] The quality of being allusive. " There may, according to the multifarious alliisii't- ness of the prophetical style, another notable meaning be also intimated." More: Seven Churches, ch. 9. al-lu'-sor-y, a. [From Eng. allusion.] Con- taining an allusion. "This was an unhappy atlitsory omen of his after- actions." Heath' l Flagellum, or Lift of Cromwell (1679), p. IS. al-lu'-vi-al, a. [Eng. alluvium ; -al. In Ger. and Fr. alluvial; Lat. alluvius.] Pertaining to alluvium ; washed away from one place and deposited in another. (Used specially in geo- logy.) " Portions of plains loaded with alluvial accumula- tions by transient floods." Lyell : frincip. of Ocot, 8th ed. (I860), ch. xlvii. Allvvial deposits: Deposits consisting of alluvium (q.v.). t al-lu'-vi-oiis, a. [Lat alluvius.] Alluvial al-lu'-vl-um, t al-lu'-vI-Sn (Eng.), al-lu'- vi-6 (Scotch), s. [In Fr. alluvion ; Sp. alu- vion; Port alluviao; Ital. alluvione. From Lat. alluvia = (1) an inundation, (2) alluvial land ; alluo = to wash against : ad = to, against ; luo = to wash.] A. Ordinary Langjiage : The act or process of washing away soil, gravel, rocks, &c., and depositing the debris in other places ; also the materials thus deposited. "... either by alluvion, by the washing up of and nd earth, so as in time to make ttrra Jlrma,* Blackttone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. 17. B. Technically: L Geol. and Physical Geog. In these sciences the form of the words is alluvium, or rarely alluvion. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9 ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Big. -tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun shun ; -tion, -sion zhun. -tious, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble = bel ; -die - del. 164 allway almanac * 1. Formerly: The gravel, mud, sand, &c., deposited by water subsequently to the Noat-hian deluge. It was opposed to dilu- vium, supposed to be laid down by the deluge itself, or, in the opinion of others, by some great wave or series of waves originated by the sudden upheaval of large tracts of land or some other potent cause, different from the comparatively tranquil action of water which goes on day by day. [DILUVIUM.] 2. Now: (a) " Earth or mud, gravels, stones, and other transported matter which have been washed away and thrown down by rivers, floods, or other causes upon land not per- manently submerged beneath the waters of lakes or seas." (Lye.ll : I'rincvp. of Geol., Glos- sary.) As generally used, the word is specially employed to designate the transported matter laid down by fresh water during the Pleisto- cene and recent periods. Thus it indicates parUy a process of mechanical operation, and partly a date or period. It should not be for- gotten that the former has gone on through all bygone geological ages, and has not been confined to any one time. Many of the hardest and most compact rocks were once loosely-cohering debris laid down by water. The most typical example of alluvium may be seen in the deltas of the Nile, Ganges, Mississippi, and many other rivers. Some rivers have alluviums of different ages on the slopes down into their valleys. The more modern of these belong to the recent period, as do the organic or other remains which they contain, while the older(as those of the Somme, Thames, Ouse, &c.), which are of Pleisto- cene age, enclose more or less rudely chipped flint implements, ,/ith the remains of mam- mals either locally or everywhere extinct. [NEOLITHIC, PALAEOLITHIC, PLEISTOCENE, &c.] Though in many cases it is possible clearly to separate alluviums of different ages, yet the tendency of each new one is to tear up, re-distribute, and confound all its predeces- sors. "Moreover, the last operations of water have a tendency to disturh and confound together all pre- existing alluviums." Lyell : Elem. of Geol., ch. vii. " A a general rule, the fluviatile alluvia of different age . . . " Ibid., ch. x. (b) Volcanic alluvium: Sand, ashes, &c., which, after being emitted from a volcano, come under the action of water, and are by it re-deposited, as was the case with the mate- rials which entered and filled the interior of houses at Pompeii. (Lyell : Elements of Geol, ch. xxv., index.) (c) Marine alluvium : Alluvium produced by inundations of the sea, such as those which have from time to time overflown the eastern coast of India. {Lyell : Princip. of Geol., ch. xlvii.) IL IMO. The form of the word generally used in English law is alluvion, and in Scotch law alluvia. In both of these the enactment is, that if an " eyott," or little island, arise in a river midway between the two banks, it belongs in common to the proprietors on the opposite banks ; but if it arise nearer one side, then it belongs to the proprietor whose lauds it there adjoins. If a sudden inundation cut off part of a proprietor's land, or transfer the materials to that of another, he shall be re- compensed by obtaining what the river has deposited in another place ; but if the process be a gradual one, there is no redress. (Black- stone : Comment., bk. ii. , ch. xvii.) (" Allu- via :" Index to Erskine's Instil. Scotch Law.) * all'-way, * all'-wayes, * all wayeg, * al-wjy, adv. [ALWAYS.] (Prompt. Parv., Spenser, &c.) al-;y', * al-lye, aHie, *a-ly', v.t. [Fr. allier = to ally, to combine ; Sp. aliar ; Port. allinr: from Lat. alliijo to bind to ; ligo = to bind.] 1. To unite or form a relationship by means of marriage. "Kliiuhib ... was allied unto Tobiah." Keh. xiii. 4. 2. To unite in a confederacy ; also, to unite by the bond of love. "These three did love each other dearely well. And with so flriue affection were nllii'ie." Spenser : F Q.. IV., ii. 43. "O chief I in blood, and now in .inns aVifd I" Pope: Home.-'s Hind, bk. vi.. 67. 3. To establish between two things a rela- tion founded on their resemblance to each other. sense ; but they liryden. T Ally is used more frequently in the pas- sive than in the active voice. al-ly', * al-lye, * al-li'e, * a-ly', s. [From the verb. In Fr. aliie.] 1. A person united to another by the mar- riage bond, or by the tie of near relationship. " ' This day I take the for myn allye,' Sayde this blisful faire inayde deere." Chaucer : C. T., 12,220-21. " Thy brother sone, that was thy double allie." Ibid., 15,889. IT Now rarely used in this sense, unless when the person to whom one is united is of rank or political importance. "This gentleman, t.be prince's near alia" Shakesp. : Romeo & Juliet, iii. 1. 2. A state or prince bound to one by a treaty or league ; a confederate. " Lewis had spared no effort to gain so valuable an ally." Macaulay : Hist. Enp., ch. ix. " Then, turning to the martial hosts, he cries : Ye Trojans. Darda.ns, Lyciaus, and allies I Be men, my friends, in action as in name." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvii., 205-207. * al'-ly-chol-jr, a. [Apparently the word me- lancholy half remembered by an uneducated person.] Melancholy. "Host. Now, my young guest, methinks you're allucholly ; I pray you, why is it ? Jul. Marry, mine host, because I cannot be merry." Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 2. * al'-lyfe, COTIJ. [Eng. all; if.} Although. " That alhffe your Lordshippes letters came . . W. lillihemane. Letters (1523), ilonast., iv. 477. al-ly '-Ing, pr. par. [ALLY, v.~] al'-lyl, s. [From allium (q.v.).] 1 Cliem. : A monad organic radical having the I formula (CyH-s)', isomeric with the triad radical | propenyl (03115)'", two of the carbon atoms I being united to each other by two bonds. allyl alcohol, s. Cliem. : C 3 H 6 O = C 3 H 5 . OH = allylic alcohol I = acrylic alcohol, a primary monatomie alco- hol obtained by decomposing allyl iodide with silver oxalate. The allyl oxalate is decom- posed by ammonia, yielding oxamide and allyl alcohol. Allyl alcohol is a colourless, pungent liquid, boiling at 103. It is oxidised into acrylic aldehyde and acid. Allyl Iodide, C3H 5 I, is obtained by distilling glycerine with phosphorus tetriodide. A liquid boiling at 100. By the action of zinc and hydrochloric acid it is converted into propene. Allyl Sulphide, (CsH^S, exists in volatile oil of garlic, obtained also by distilling allyl iodide with potassium monosulphidc. Allyl Sulpho-cyanate, CsH^CNS, occurs in volatile oil of mustard. al'-lyl-ene, s. [Eng. allyl ; -ene.] Chem. : CoH4 = propine, a hydrocarbon, ob- tained by the action of sodium ethylate on bromopropene. It is a colourless, stinking gas, which burns with a smoky flame. It gives a yellow precipitate with cuprous chloride. * al-l^nge, adv. [A.S. eallunga, eallinga, allunqa = entirely, absolutely, altogether.] Completely ; absolutely. [ALLUNGE.J ' Hit is not allynge to carpe, tire kyng, whcr-of we comen." Joseph of Arimathie, l>. "Allynge to carpe = altogether (the right thing) to speak: quite (the thing) to speak," Olouarial Index to Joseph of Arimathie. al ma, s. [ALME.] al -ma, a. [Fern, of Lat. adj. almus nourish- ing ; from alo = to nourish.] Alma Mater (lit. = the nourishing mother, or the fostering or bountiful mother) : A term often applied to the university at which one studied, and which, like a bountiful mother, fostered the higher powers of one's intellect and heart. "The studious sons of Alma Ma'er." Byron: Grar&a. * al-ma-can'-tar, s. (Arab.). [ALMUCANTAE.] Al'-mach, * Al'-ma-ac, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the third magnitude, called also 7 Andromedse. al ma die. s. [Local name.] 1. In Africa: A sort of canoe, or small vessel, about twenty-four feet long, madt generally of bark, and in use among the negroes. 2. In India : A swift boat, eighty feet long, and six or seven broad, used at Calicut, on the coast of India. Small vessels of this description are called also cathuri. Al' ma-gcst, s. [In Ger. almagest ; Fr. alma- geste; Sp. , Port, & Hal. almagesto. From Arab, article al = the ; Gr. f if 710-1-0? (megistos) = greatest, superl. of /xe'y a s (megas) = great.] 1. Spec. : A name of honour conferred on a book treating of geometry and astronomy, published by the celebrated Alexandrian geo- grapher and astronomer Ptolemy. " On cross, and character, and talisman. And ii/magi-st, and altar, nothing bright." Scott : The buy of the Last Minstrel, Tt 17. 2. Gen. : Any similar production. al ma gra. al-ma'-gre, s. [Sp. Called by the Latin writers Sil. Atticum, that is, Attic or Athenian yellow ochre.] A fine deep-red ochre, of high specific gravity, dense yet friable, and with a rough, dusty surface. It is found in Spain, and is used at Seville to colour snuff. al'-mai, s. [ALME.] * Al main, * Al mayne, Xr maun, a. & s. [From Fr. Allemagne = Germany.] A. As adj. : German. "Almain rutters with their horsemen's staves." Marlowe: J'natus. B. As substantive : 1. A German. "Why, he drinks you, with facility, your Dans dead drunk: he sweats not to overthrow your Al* main."Shnkesp. : Othello, ii. 3. 2. A kind of solemn music. (Nares, &c.) almain leap, s. A dancing leap. " And take his almaln-leap into a custard." B. Jonson : Devil an Ass,i.l. almain-rivet, s. [Eng. almain; ri->et.} A kind of light armour introduced into this country from Germany. It has plates of iron for the defence of the arms. "... and by the statute of the 4tn and 5th of Philip and Mary, we Ictim that the military force of the kingd ,m was composed of ... black bill- men, or halberdiers, who wore the armour called abnain-rive'.s, and morions or sallets, and haqutbu- tiers similarly appointed." Planche : Hist. Brit. Costume (1817), p. 318. (See also Blount's Glossographia ) al'-maist, adv. [ALMOST.] (Scotch.) al man fur'-nace, s. [ALMOND-FURNACE.] al man ac, al man ack, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Fr. almanack ; Dan. & Dut. almanak ; Sp. almanak, almanaque; Port, almanack; Ital. almanacco. Apparently Arab. Probably from al = the ; manach a calendar or di.try : from mana, or manah to compute ; Heb. H3O (manah) = to distribute, to compute. Wedgwood points out that in the Arab, of Syria almanakh is = climate or temperature. Others consider the word to be of Teutonic derivation. Thus Dean Hoarc believes it Anglo-^axon. He says that a square stick on which the Anglo- Saxons carved the course of the moon during the year, to fix the times of new and full moon and the festival days, was called by them almonaght = all-moon-heed. (Ifoare: Eng. Roots, 1855.) Other derivations, both Arabic and Teutonic, have been given.] * 1. A kind of instrument, usually made of wood, inscribed with various figures and Runic characters, and representing the order of the feasts, the dominical letters, the days of the week, the golden number, and other matters. It was used by the old Scandinavian nations for the computation of time, civil and ecclesiastical. It might be made of leaves, connected like those of books, or of brass, or horn, or the skins of eels ; or the information might be cut on daggers, or on tools of various kinds. Such productions were sometimes called rimstocks, or primestaffs, or runstocks, or runstafls, or clogs. Remnants of them are still found in some English counties. 2. A small book primarily designed to fur- nish a calendar or table of the days belonging to the several months of the year for which it is constructed. It is known that an almanac was published by the Greeks of Alexandria about the second century A.D. Almanacs were produced by Solomon Jarchus, about fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. e, ce = e. ey = a. ew = u. almandite almoner 165 1150 A.D. ; by Purbacli, 14501461 ; and by Regiomontanus, between 1475 and 1506. In England, lvni Jamos I. pave tlie monoi>oly of almanack-printing to the Universities and the Stationers' Company, but the former were no more than sleeping partners iu the concern, and were, therefore, only partially disgraced by the extent to which astrological predictions were issued in their works. Not that the company, much less the universities, believed ,in these airy vaticinations ; they only pandered to the credulity of the public, which would not till 1828 tolerate an almanac with these blots upon it omitted. In 1775 and 1779, mortal blows were struck at the monopoly of the Universities and the Stationers' Company, and the publication of almanacs is now free to all. An objectionable stamp duty of Is. 3d. on each copy issued lias also been swept away. Some modern almanacs, in addition to the calendar, contain an immense mass of astro- nomical, historical, political, and statistical Information, all brought up to the latest date. " Here comes the almanack of my true date. What DOW ? "Shakesp. : Comedy of Errort, i. 2. " To watch the storms and hear the sky Give all our almanack* the lie." Cotoper : Versa on a Flood at Olney. If The Nautical Almanac is a work origi- nated in the year 1767, by Dr. Maskelyne, the' astronomer royal, and many years edited by him. It contains a summary of the lunar observations made at Greenwich Observatory, and by its aid the manner observes the moon and adjacent stars with his sextant, and from comparison of his observations with the posi- tions given in the Nautical Almanac com- pntes his longitude, and ascertains the place of hia vessel on the trackless ocean. This work contains about 600 pages of elaborate astronomical tables, constructed specially for the use of seamen in any part of the globe, but containing valuable information for the astronomer on land. Each month has twenty pages, containing full details of the pheno- mena of the sun and moon ; then follow the ephemerides of the seven principal planets. After this comes a catalogue of the leading flxed stars, with their annual variations, fol- lowed by a list of the principal stars near which the moon passes in her monthly revolution through the heavens. The eclipses of the year are elaborately described. Then follows a list of stars to be occulted by the moon during each month. The eclipses of Jupiter's satel- lites, so usef j/. in determining the longitude at sea, together with the configuration of the satellites on those occasions when the planet is visible, are successively detailed ; besides other matters equally valuable to the mariner. This almanac has always been published three or four years in advance, in order that it may be sent to all parts of the world in time for the observation of the phenomena described In its pages. almanac maker, s. A maker of al- manacs. "Mathematicians and almanac-makcrt are forced to eat their own prognosticks." Gaytont Not a on Don Quir., p. 268. 61 mand ite, al mand me, al-mand - in, al -mond-ine, s. [From Lat Alaban- dicus (Pliny) = pertaining to Alabanda, a city of Caria, where the mineral was cut and polished. Alabanda is said to have been called from Alabandus, its founder.) A mineral, a variety of garnet classed by Dana under the heading Iron-alumina garnet. Com- position : Silica 36'1, alumina 20'6, protoxide of iron 43 '3 = 100. Thus it is mainly a silicate of alumina and protoxide of iron. When it Is of a deep red colour and transparent, it is called precious garnet ; when brownish-red, or translucent, common garnet; when black, melanite. It is found in Ireland, Norway, Greenland, Hungary, Brazil, and other places. "But I would throw to them b.vk in mine TurkU and agate anil almnndinf." Tennyson : The Merman, 8. * al man dre, s. [ALMOND.] * aT-mar-y, s. [AMBRY.] * Al maun, s. [ALMAIN.] * aT-maund, s. [ALMOND.] * al mayne riv'-ets. [ALMAIN RIVETS.] al me, al ma. al'-mai, s. [Mod. Arab, of Egypt, alme, almai = the learned ; corrupted from Arab, alimah, fern. adj. = knowing, wise.] An Egyptian dancing-girl. t al-me'-na, s. A weight used iu various parts of Asia to" weigh saffron. It is about two pounds. * al'-mer-y, * al'-mer-Ie, s. [AMBRY.] * al mis, * al messe (I silent), s. [ALMS.] * al-mlgh*/-l-ful (gh silent), a. [Eng. al- mighty i -fill.] In the fullest sense possessed of almighty power. "... almightiful voice of Jeua." Udal : Luke iv. al might'-My (gh silent), adv. [Eng. al- migldy ; -ly.] With almighty power. al-mlght -i-ness (gh silent), *. [Eng. al- mighty ; -ness. ] '1 he quality of being almighty ; omnipotence. " Moah. Ask Him who made thee greater than myself And mine, but not less subject to His own Alinii/iitliifss." Byron : Searen and Earth, i. 3. Al might y, Al might y, * AT-myght- ye, * Al'-myght-i, * al'-mygt-y (gh and g silent), a. 6i s. [Eng. all; mighty. A. 8. celmiht, wlmihti, celmilitig, ealmiht, ealmihti, ealmihtig, a. ; ^Klmihtiga, Ealmihtiga, s.] A. As adjective : 1. In a strict sense : Omnipotent; able to do everything not inconsistent with the divine attributes, and not involving a contradiction in terms. "... I am the A Imiyhty God . . ." Gen. xvii. 1. " Insensible of Truth's almighty charms, Starts at her first approach, and sounds to arms ! " C&wper : Hope. 2. In a loose sense: Possessed of great ability, strength, or power. " O noble almighty Sampson, leef and deere, Hiiddest thou nought to \vominen told thy secre." Chaucer : C. T., 15,538-9. B. As substantive : God, viewed specially in connection with his omnipotence. "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, winch is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty." Rev. i. 8. " The trembling queen (th' almighty order given) Swift from th' Idxan summit shot to heaven." Pope: ffomer'i Iliad, bk. xv., 84, 85. * aim '-ner (1 silent), s. [ALMONER.) al-mond, *al'-maund (I silent), s. [In Sw.,Dan., & Ger. mandel ; Dut. amaudel; Fr. amande (the fruit), amandier (the tree) ; Sp. almendra (the fruit), almendro (the tree) ; Ital. mandola, mandorla; Lat. amygdala and amygdalum (the fruit and the tree both) ; amygdalus (the tree only). From Gr. anvi- cJaArj (amvgdale), a/jn'r^oa^av (amugdalon), and inir)&a\us (amvgdalos) the almond fruit and the almond-tree ALMOND (AMYGDALUS COMMUNIS). Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. A. Ordinary Language : 1. The fruit of the almond-tree. It is a slight ovate drupe, externally downy. There are two varieties of it, the on sweet and the other bitter. Sweet almonds are eaten. Taken in moderate amount they are nutritive and demulcent, but consumed in large quantities they are purgative. Bitter almonds contain prussic acid, and eaten in large quantities are poisonous. The distilled water containing their concentrated essence, if drunk, is almost instantly fatal. Brandy and ammonia may be given as an antidote. "... spices and myrrh, nuts and almondt-'Gen. xliii. IL "Pound an almnnd, and the clear whit* colour will be altered into a dirty one, and the sweet taste into an oily one." Locke. 2. Tht> tree on which the fruit now descried grows, the Amygdalus communis, of which there are two varieties, the A. communis. simply so termed, and the A. communa, var. amara, or liittt-r almond. The former haa pink and tlie latter white flowers. They bloom very early in the season. The leaves are oblong-lanceolate, with serrated margins. Both varieties of almond are cultivated in this country, the sweet one being the more common. They seem to have come originally from Persia, Asia Minor, Syria, and the north of Africa. [AMVGDALUS.] H Almond in Scripture seems correctly translated. " Many varieties of the almond are cultivated, dif- fering in the nature of their fruits." Treat, of Botany. B. Technically : I. Among lapidaries : Pieces of- rock crystal used in adorning branch candlesticks. IL Anatomy : 1. Almonds of the throat, or tonsils: Two round glands placed at the basis of the tongue on either side. Each has a large oval sinus opening into the fauces. This, with a number of smaller sinuses inside it, discharge a mucous substance designed to moisten and lubricate the fauces, larynx, and oesophagus. 2. Almonds of the ears : An inaccurate name sometimes given to the almonds of the throat, or tonsils. " The tonsils, or almondi of the eart, are also fre- quently swelled in the king's evil ; which tumour may be very well reckoned aspecies of it." Wiseman: Surg. C. In Composition. Among the compounds are the following : almond-blossom, s. The blossom of the almond- tree. " Where all about your palace-walls The sun-lit almonil-blossom shakes." Tennyson : To the Queen. almond-flower, s. The flower of the almond-tree. " Springs out of the silvery almond-flower, That blooms on a leafless bough." Lalla Rookh; Light of the I/a almond leaved willow, s. Salix amygdalina, now ranked, not as a distinct species, but simply as a variety of S. triandra, the blunt-stipuled triandrous willow. " Trees more and more fady, till they end in an almond-willow. "Shetutone. almond-oil, bitter almond oil, or benzole aldehyde, s. Chem. : An oil obtained by pressing al- monds. The oil of bitter almonds, at least when impure, is very poisonous. It has, however, been used as a cure in intermittent fever. It produces urticaria. It also relieves intoxication. almond-peach, s. A hybrid between the almond and the peach, cultivated in, France. almond shaped, a. Of the form of an almond. "... round or almond-shaped nodules of some mineral." L-jeU : Manual of Oeol., 4th ed., ch. xxvlii. almond-tree, s. [ALMOND.] " And I said, I see a rod of an almond-tree." Jar. 1.11. " Not a vine, not an almond-tree, was to be seen on the slows of the sunny hills round what had once been Heidelberg." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii. al'-mond fur-naee, s. [A corruption of Fr. Atlemand = German.] Mech. : A kind of furnace nsed by refiners to separate metals from cinders and other d ross. By means of it also the slags of litharge left in refining silver are reduced by the aid f charcoal again to lead. al'-mond-ine, s. [ALMANDITE.] al'-mond- worts (I silent), . pi. [Eng- almond; worts.] Lindley's name for the order Drupaceae (q.v.)i al -mon-cr, * aim '-ner (I silent), s. [Fr. aumonier.] A person whose office it is to dis- tribute alms. It was first given to such a functionary in a religious house, there being an ancient canon which specially enjoined each monastery to spend a tenth part of its income in alms to the poor. By an ancient canon also, all bishops were required to keep almoners. Kings, queens, princes, and other people of rank, haci similar functionaries. "... the chaplain and almoner of the queen dowager." ilacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vL If The Lord Almoner, or Lord High Almoner of England, is a functionary charged with the boil, boy; poiit, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = -cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion - shun ; -tion, -sion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -dre - der ; -gre - ger. 166 almonry aloes duty of distributing the royal alms. Amid other resources for doing this were the for- feited goods of a felo de se ; but by the Ac.t 33 & 34 Viet., c. 23, these are not now taken from the heirs. The Archbishops of York 1 ;>ng acted as Lord High Almoners of England. Now there is an "Hereditary Grand Almoner" (the Marquis of Exeter), and under him a Lord High Almoner and a sub-almoner, both ecclesiastics. [MAUNDY.J aT- mon-ry, * alm'-ry, * alm'-Sr-y (l silent), * awm'e-bry, * awm'-er-y^ . [Fr. aumonerie ; Ital. elemnsinieria.] 1. A room in which alms were distributed. In the ease of monastic establishments, the almonry was generally a stone building near the church. " The queen's royal alms were distributed on Satur- day by Jlr. Han by, at the almonry office." Tima, April 16, 1SJ3. 2. Sometimes confounded with AMBRY (q.v.). al most, * al moste, * al' mast, * all most, adv. & adj. [Eng. all; most.] 1. As adverb : Nearly, well nigh ; very nearly approaching the whole. "And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that he.ir me this day, weie both almoit, and altogether uch as I am, except these bonds." Aat xxvt 29. t 2. As adjective : Well nigh ; all but. ". . . between the first rudiments of im art, and it* almost perfection." Qold+mith : Polite Learning. aim? , * almes (I silent), * al mess, * al - masse, * al mos, * eT-messe, .-. [AS. cdmesse, celmasse, celmysse, alines. In Sw. vlmosor ; Dan. almisser ; Dut. aalmoes ; Ger. almosen; Fr. aumdne ; Norm. Fr. almoynes; fip. limosna; Port, esmola; Ital. limosina; Low Lat. eleemosyna; Gr. lAoi/uwfoii (elee- mosune) = (1) pity, mercy, (2) charity, alms ; 4Aet Meed) = to have pity ; \o (eZeo,,) = pity. Thus alms in English, when traced to its origin, is really the Greek word iAtnMoo'"'") (eleemosune) corrupted ; and the fact that so long a Greek word should have been worn away into so short an English one, is fitted to suggest that in these islands during the Middle Ages it can scarcely ever have been out of people's lips. The Continental nations, it will be observed, have not yet succeeded in reducing the six Greek syllables into less than three or two ; we have cut it away into a mono- syllable, not susceptible of much further re- duction. There must have been among our ancestors much charity or much mendicancy, or much of both one and the other.] A. Ordinary Language : Money, food, cloth- ing, or anything else given as a gratuity to relieve the poor. [OBLATION.] 1 The s of the word alms is not the sign of the plural ; it is the a- (s) of the Greek word. Alms is now, however, often used as a plural. "... whan freeman by kyn or burthe Is con- Itreigned by povert to cten the alma of his enemyes." Chaucer : Tale of JfeUbeTu. "Hir bond mynistre of rtredom and almeae." Chaucer : C. T., 4,588. "... who seeing Voter and John about to go into the temple, asked an alm*."Aj't lii. & B. Technically: In Law : (a) Reasonable alms : A certain portion of the estates of intestate persons allotted to the poor. (b) Tenure by free alms, or frank almoyne : Tenure of property which is liable to no rent or service. The term is especially applied to lands or other property left to churches or religious houses on condition of praying for the soul of the donor. Many of the old monasteries and religious houses in Britain ob- tained lands in this way, which were free from all rent or service. alms-basket, s. The basket In which money or provisions are put in order that they may be given at the fitting time in alms. (Lit. orfy.) " Oh, they have lived lone on the almtbaiket of words 1 "Hhaketp. : Loae't Labour t LoK, v. 1. alms-box, s. A box for the reception of money or provisions to be given in alms. Anciently alms were collected in such boxes both in churches and in private houses. alms-chest, s. A chest for the reception of money or provisions to be given as alms. In English churches it is a strong box, with a slit in the upper part. It has three keys : one kept by the clergyman, and the other two by the churchwardens. alms-deed, s. A deed, of which the essence was giving of alms, an act of charity. ". . . this woman (Dorcas) was full of good works, and alnu-deeds which she did. -vied ix. 36. " Aud so wear out, ill alm*-Ueed and in prayer, The sombre close of that voluptuous d;iy Which wrought the ru;n of my lord the king." Tvniiitioa : Guinevere. * alms-drink, s. Wine contributed by others in excess of one's own share. " 1 Bern. Tliey have made him drink alms-drink." Shakesp. : Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 7. * alms-folk, s. Persons supported by alms. " This knight and his lady had the character of very good alms-Jotks. in respect of their great liberality to the iXK>i."Strype : Ann, of Ike Kef., i. 233. alms-giver, s. A person who gives liberal alms to the poor. "The fugitives of Palestine were entertained at Alexandria by the charity of John, the Archbishop, who is distinguished among a crowd of saints by the epithet of almi-giver." Uibbon : Decline and Fall, ch. xlvL alms-giving, s. The giving of alms. "Mercifulness, and alms-gluing, purgeth from all ins, and dclivereth from death." avmitiet. Bk. 2, " Of Alnu-deetli." alms-house, * almoss house, s. 1. A house designed for the support of the poor on a private charitable foundation. "And, to relief of lazars, and weak age Of indigent faint souls past corporal toil, A hundred alms-huuMt right well supplied." Shakesp. : Henry V., i. 1. 2. A poor-house, what is now called a work- house. A house designed for the support of the poor upon public rates. eless." Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. il., v. 5. * alms-man, * almcs maun, s. A man who lives by alms. [BEDESMAN.] " My gay apparel for nu alnu-man'i gown." Shaketp. : Kichard II., iii. 8. * alma-people, s. People supported by alms. " They be bound to pay four shillings the week to the six almtpeople."Weeif (alopex) = a fox.] 1. Old Med. : A disease like the mange in foxes, in which the hair falls off; the fox sickness ; the fox mange. 2. MM. Med. : (1) The falling of the hair from certain parts of the body. (2) Baldness. al-o'-pi as, al-o-pe'-9i-as, *. [Lat. oZo- pecias ; Gr. aAcoireKias (alopeLins).'] Zool. : A genus of fishes belonging to the THE THRESHER (,ALOP1AS VULPES). family Squalidse, or Sharks. A. wipes is the Thresher, or Fox-Shark. fel-o-po-no -tiis, . [From Gr. a\u>irm (aKpos) = fox-like, and KWTO* (notos) = the back.] A genus of Saurians belonging to the family Tguanidie. [APLONOTE.] a lor'-Iiig, * a-lor'-y-Ing, *. [ALURE.] tJ o sa, s. [In Ger. & Fr. alosf; Lat. alosa urulauM.] A genus of fishes, of the family t'lupeid*. It contains two British species, tne A. flnta, or Twaite Shad, and the A. conmunis, or Allice Shad. The shads resemble h-.-rriugs in their form and structure, but are so much larger than the well-known species tli.it they have been popularly called the mother of herrings. The Twaite Shad enters the I'* lines and other rivers in May, and spiiw-j there in July. The Allice Shad is rare in the Thames. [See ALLICE and ALICE SHAD.] * a-16'se, v.t. [Norm, aloser; Fr. louer = to praise. ] To praise. a lo sed, pa. par. [ALOSE.] " Too bryug at his buucr, for bold the! were, And aloud in loud for Ictfiich kiiiflitea." Alitaunder (Skeat's cd.), 138-9. HI ou at ta, al ou at -e, s. A name of the Mono Colorado, or Red Howling Monkey (Mycetes seniculus, llliger) of South America. [MYCETE3.] a loud, * a-lofrd, adv. [Eng. o; loud.] Loudly ; with a loud voice. " Then gan the cursed wretch aloifftl to cry, Accusing highest Jove anil gods ingrate. Spenter: F. .. II., vii. 60. a-lJu'e, v.t. [ALLOW.] * a-1 Ju'-ten, v. [A.S. hlutan = to bow.] To bow to. " As the lloun i lorde of living beastes, So the hides In tin- I. Mid alonlen him shall." Alisaunder (Skeat's ed.), 851-2. ft-ld w, * a lo we, adv. [Eng. a; low.] Low ; in a low place ; not liigb. (Generally, but not always, opposed to alof " Aud now alow and now aloft they fly." llryden. " Not the thousandth part BO much for your learn- ing, and what other gifts els you have, as that you will creep alowe by the ground." Fox : Life of Tindal. t a-ltSw', o. [Eng. o = on ; Scotch low = a blaze. ] In a blaze, on fire. To gang alow (v.i.) = to take fire. al-dw'-er, a. or adv. The same as ALL- OVER. (Old Scotch.) a-lojhse, inter}. [ALAS (?).] " Aloyse, aloyte, how pretie it IB ! is not here a good face ! "O. PL, i. 26. l-a, s. [Named by a Madrid botani- " cal professor after Maria Louisa, Queen of Charles IV. of Spain.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Verbenaeese, or Ver- benes. A. citriodora is the Lemon-scented Aloysia. alp. s. sing., but more often in the pi, Alps, * Alpes. [In Ger. Alpen ; Lat. pl.^ Alpes, more rarely sing. Alpis; Gr. plur. "AAirfo<; (alphas), Lat. albus = white ; or from Irish GaeL ailp = a huge mass or lump.] L Literally: 1. Plur. : A magnificent chain of mountains connecting France, Italy, Switzerland, Ger- many, and Austria. They are of crescent form, extend about six hundred miles, and contain Mont Blanc, the loftiest mountain in Europe, which rises 15,744 feet above the level of the sea. 2. Sing. : Any high mountain, wherever situated. " O'er many a frozen, many a fiery alp." Uilton : P. L., bk. it "Alps frown on Alpt, or rushing hideous down, As if old Chaos were again return'd, Wide reud the deep, and shake the solid pole." Thamsun: Winter. IL Fig. : Anything towering, and opposing formidable obstacles to the person who wishes to surmount it, or to ignore its existence. \ This may be (a) physical " Those that, to the poles approaching, rise In billows rolling into nips of ice." Thomson : Liberty, pt. IT. Or (b) mental or moral. " If the body bring but in a complaint of frigidity, by that cold application only, this adamantine alp of wedlock has leave to dissolve." Milton : Tetra- chordon. al-pae'-a, s. [Sp. American.] The name given to a species of llama, which has for a long time back domesticated in Peru. It was first found by Pizarro, and was afterwards scientifically described in 1590 by Acosta, Its modern zoological uame is Aucheniu Paco. It THE ALPACA (AUCHEMA PACO). has a long fine fleece, valuable in the woollen manufacture. Quantities of alpaca-wool are continually imported into Britain, and the animal itself has recently been introduced into both England and Ireland. There is a second species of llama in Peru, but its fleece is short, and therefore much less valuable. [LLAMA.] * alpe, s. [Boucher thinks it is from alp = a mountain, to which the tufted head of the bird is hyperbolically compared.] A bullfinch. " For there was many a briddc symryng, Thoroughout the ycrde al tlirir.L-ylig. In many places were nyghtynirales, Alpet, fyuches, and wodewales." Chaucer : J!om. of /tote. 655-8. *alpe, *. [A.S. elp.] An elephant. (Old Scotch.) Alpes-bon (alpes = alpi's elephant's ; bon =bone): Ivory. "The! made her bodi bio and Mac, Thater was white so nlpi-t-hon." Leg. Catkol.. p. 185. (Halllvien.) al pen glow, s. [Ger. Alpen. = the Alps ; gluhe = glowing, ignition. ] The glow from the Alps. "On August 28, 1869. the evening Al/vnylow was very fine." TyndaU: frag, of Science, x. 2S2. al pen-stock, s. [Ger. Alpen = the Alps ; stock = stick.] A staff used by an explorer to aid him in ascending the Alps or other mountains. al'-pha, s. [Gr. a\a (alpha).] A, Ordinary Language: 1. Lit. : The first letter of the Greek alpha- bet. As a Greek numeral, it stands for 1 ; or marked thus (y) for 1,000. 2. Figuratively : (a) The Being of all others first existent. (Applied to Christ.) (b) Combined with c . It is prepared by boiling benzyl cyanide with strong potash solution as long as ammonia is liberated. Alpha-xylic acid: C 6 H 4 (CH 3 ).CH 2 .Cp.OH, a crystalline, aromatic, monatomic acid, ob- tained by boiling xylyl chloride with K(CN), and boiling the resulting xylyl cyanide with potash. al'-pha-bet, *. [In But., Ger., & Fr. alphabet; Sw. and Dan. alfabet ; Sp. and Ital. alfubeto ; Port, alphabeto ; Later Lat. of Tertullian (about 195 A.D.) and of Jerome (about the end of the fourth century) alphabetum ; Gr. of Epiphanius (about 320 A.D.^ aAfa/Jtiros (alphabetos), from Gr. aA^a (alpha)=the first, and /3rjra (beta), the second letter of the Greek alphabet.] A table or list of characters which stand as the signs of particular sounds. Koppe in 1819, and Gesenius in 1837, with much probability, traced back most of the chief Syro-Arabian alphabets, and nearly all those current in Europe, to the ancient Phoenician one. The latter investigator constructed an elaborate table of their complex affinities. The square Hebrew now used in printing figures In this table as a descendant of the old Ara- maean, modified by the influence of the Palmy- rene letters. The old Greek characters are a primary offshoot from the earliest Phoenician, and the Roman letters are modifications of the Greek alphabet. Perhaps the old Phoenician alphabet itself may have been altered from the Egyptian hieroglyphics, and they again from picture writing like that by means of wliic-h the ancient Mexicans on the coast sent to their government an intimation that white men (Spaniards) had landed in their country. [HIEROGLYPHICS.] Other families or groups of alphabets exist besides those now indi- cated. The cuneiform letters of Babylon, Assyria, Persia, &c. , are not closely akin to these now described, and appear independent. [ARROW-HEADED, CUNEIFORM.] The alpha- bets of all the modern languages of India have apparently been derived from one common character the Devanagari. Inscriptions in caves, on seals, &c., show an older form of this than that to which one is accustomed in ordinary Sanscrit books. It does not seem to have sprung from the Phoenician. [DEVANA- OAni.] Similarly independent of the latter tongue and of each other are the Chinese cha- racters, the Mexican or Aztec alphabet, and that of Yucatan. Other groups may yet be disenvered, and some of those already known may be affiliated together. It will Vie observed that any division of mankind formed on similarity or dissimilarity of their alphabets would be of an artificial kind : it is mainly on philology, physiology, and history that a fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, care, unite, cur, rule, full ; try* Syrian, ee, oe- e. ey = a. qu = liw. alphabet alswili 163 proper ethnological arrangement must rest, [bee A (page 1).] al'-plia-bet, v.t. [From the substantive.] To arrange in the order of the alphabet, to designate or number by means of the letters of the alphabet (Webster.) fcl'-pha-bet-ar'-i-an, s. [ALPHABET, .] One engaged in learning the alphabet " Every alphabet u nan knows well that the Latin [for a city] is urbt or cimtat." Archbithop Saiu-ru.t : Sermoru. al pha-bet-Ic, "fcl-pnabet-Ick, al- pha-bet' -I-cal, o. [In Fr. alphabet ique ; Sp. & Ital. alfabetiot.; Port, alphabetico.~] Per- taining to the alphabet, arranged in the same order as the letters of the alphabet. "I have digested in an alphabetical order all the counties, corporations, and boroughs in Great Britain, with their respective tempers." Swift. ftl-pha-bet'-lC-al-l& adv. [Eng. alphabeti- cal; -ly.] In an alphabetical manner, in the order iu which the letters of the alphabet stand. " I had once in my thoughts to contrive a grammar, more than I can now comprise in short hints ; and a dictionary alphabe'ically containing the words of the language which the deaf person is to learn." Uoldtr : Elemeiili of Speech. &r-pha-bet-ism, [Eng. alphabet; -ism.] Notation by means of alphabets instead of by symbols for ideas. a,r pha bet ize, r.t. 1. To arrange alphabetically. 2. To express or symbolize by alphabetic characters. Al phard, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the second magnitude, called also a Hydrse, or Cor Hydrae = the heart of the Hydra. Al-phec'-ca, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed star "of magnitude 2$, called also a Coronse Borealis. al phe'-I-d, s. pi. f ALPHEUS.] A family of decapod, long-tailed Crustaceans. al pile -nix, s. [Arab, al = the ; Lat. phcenix, the fabulous bird so called.] [PaosNix.] White barley sugar. [BARLEY SUGAR.] Al pher atz, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the first magnitude, called also o Andromeda. &1 pfie'-US, s. [Alpheus, a river in the Pelo- ponnesus, or a fabled god presiding over it.] A irenus of Crustaceans, the typical one of the family Alpheidse. Two species the A. niber, or Edwards's Red Shrimp, and A. affinis, or the Scarlet Shrimp have occurred, though rarely, in the British seas. Al-phirk, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of the third magnitude, called also /3 Cephei. Al-pTion sin, Al phon sine, a. [From Al[ honso X , King of Castile and Leon.] Pertaining to the above-mentioned Alphonso. Alphonsin tables, s. },i. Actronomtca] tables, published in A.D. 1252, which had been prepared under the patronage of the sovereign just named, by certain Jews of Toledo. al phon sin, s. [From Alphonso Ferri, a Neapolitan physician, who lived in the 16th century.] An instrument invented by the above-mentioned Alphonso Ferri for extract- ing bullets from gunshot wounds. It consists of three branches, closed by a ring. When inserted into a wound, the ring is drawn back, so as to allow the branches to separate and take hold of the ball. Then the ring is pushed from the haft, by which means the branches grasp the ball (irmly, and permit of its being extracted. al plius, s. [From Gr. oA^os (alphas) = a dull white leprosy, or tetter, found especially on tli-' face ; the same which is called in Latin vitiligo.] Med. : With the same meaning as the corre- sponding Greek word. (See eU mulogy.) * al-phyn, * al-phyne, * al-iyn. * al-fin, * au iyn, s. [Probably a Persian or Arabic word. ] A name for the bishop in chess. " He byheld the kyng sette yn the pley . . . among au/yia and powuyt." Oca Komo.norv.rn (ed. Hcrr- tage), p. 70. al'-pi-gene, a. [Lat. Alpes; or Gr. *AATet (Alpeis), and yevvdia (gennap) = to engender.] Produced in Alpine districts or countries ; growing in Alpine regions. (Webster.) Al pine, a. & s. [In Fr. Alpin ; Sp. & Ital. Alj'ino, from Lat. Alpinus.} A, As adjective : 1. Pertaining to the Alps, or to any high mountain. " He was a creature of the Alpine sky " l/cmutu: League vf the Alps, 2L 2. Growing on the Alps, or growing on any high mountain. Applied especially to plants which are at home in elevated regions, or, if natives of the plain, have their structure modified to adapt them to the high and ua- geuial localities which they now inhabit. B. As substantive: The Alpine Strawberry, which is a variety of the Wood Strawberry, Fragaria vesca. A Ipine brook, s. A species of Saxifrage ; the Hnxijniga rivularis. Alpine-Stock, s. [ALPENSTOCK.] al-pin'-I-a, s. [Named after Prosper Alpinus, an Italian botanist who lived in the sixteenth century. ] A genus of plants belonging to the order Zingiberaceae, or Ginger-worts. Some of the species, as, for instance, the A. nutans, are very beautiful Their rhizomes possess ALPINIA NUTANS. aromatic and stimulating properties. The Galanga major of druggists, and the Carda- moms of commerce, are produced by species of Alpiuia. [GALANGA, CARDAMOM.] The fresh roots of the A. galanga are used to season fish and for other economical purposes. They and the rhizomes of A. racemosa are used by Indian doctors iu cases of dyspepsia. In infu- sion, they are deemed useful also in coughs. The root of the A. aromatica, which, as its name implies, is finely aromatic, is employed in Bengal as a carminative and stomachic. '(Lindley: Veg. Kingd., 1847, pp. 1C6-7; and other writers.) alp-ist, alp-i-a, s. [Fr., Sp., and Port. alpiste.} A small seed used for feeding birds. It is derived from a species of canary-grass (Phalaris). al quiere, al-queire, s. [Port.] A mea- sure used in Portugal and Brazil. The alquiere of Portugal is 0'30 of an imperial bushel; the alquiere of Rio, in Brazil = 1 imperial bushel. (Statesman's Year-Book.) al-read-ft *al-read-ie, all read-jr, adv. [Eng. all; ready. In Dan. allerede.] Properly all ready, completely prepared ; but generally used to mean at a bygone time, or commencing at a bygone time, and ending now, or previously to some event which has occurred. " Is there anything whereof it may he said. See. this Is new ? it hath been already of old time, which waj before us." Ecclet. i. 10. H It may be used in the future perfect tense ; as, " Long before the formal decision of the judge, the verdict of public opinion willo/reody have been given." * als, adv. & conj. [ALSO.] Al sa tian, Xl-sa'-cian, s. [From Alsatia = Alsace.] 1. A native of Alsatia, or Alsace, a German territory between the Rhine and the Vosgea mountains, long in French possession, but re-taken by Germany during the war of 1870-1. 2. One of the names adopted by those debtors and others who fled to a sanctuary to avoid imprisonment. If The term was applied in the 17th century to the outlaws who lived in Whitefriars, which, went by the name Alsatia, (See Sir Walter Scott's Fortunes of Nigel.) al seg -no, adv. [ItaL segno = a sign, mark, index.] [SIGN.] Music: "To the sign." A direction given to a singer or player to go back to the sign ;&, and repeat the music from that place. It is an expedient to save the space and trouble of printing the same notes twice over. Al-snain, s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of magnitude 3 J, called also ft Aquilae. al sin a'-ceous, a. [Eng. and Lat alsine f Eng. suff. -aceous.] Pertaining to the genus Alsine, or to chickweed ; resembling chick- weed in some particular. An alsinaceout corolla, in Link's classification, is one with short, distant claws. al-si'-ne, *. [Sp. & Lat alsine ; Gr. aAiXo? (philos) = & friend.] A genus of ferns, most of them arborescent. They occur in tropical America, the South Sea Islands, the Malay Archipelago, and Australia. About sixty-five species are known. als-to'-ni-a, s. [Named after Alston, once Professor of Botany iu Edinburgh.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Apocynaceae, or Dog-banes. The A. scholaris has wood as bitter as gentian. (Lindley: Veg. King., p. 600.) als'-ton-lte, s. [Named from Alston in Cum- berland, near which it is found.] Min. : The same as Bromlite (q.v.). als troe-mer -i-a, s. [Named after Baron Claudius Alstroemer, of Sweden, who, when travelling in Europe, sent many plants to Linnaeus.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Amaryllidaceaa. Theyare beautiful, and A. licitu is highly fragrant. The A. salte'lrt is a diaphoretic and diuretic ; the A. ornnta is astringent, and a kind of arrowroot is made in Chili from the roots of the A. pallida. * als'-wJl-ii, * alss wile, adv. [A.S. alsvnlt or eallswilc: als = as, sioiic=such.] Even as, likewise. " And good let oc thu hem bi-se Alsmtc als hem bihuffjiik bee. ' Story of Gen. and xod. (ed. Morris), 4,107-8. boil boy; pout, jowl; cat, call, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =tt -cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion.= shun ; -(ion, -sion = gri^T', -tious, -sious, -ceous- snus. -ble, -die. &c. = bel, deL 170 alt alterative alt. s. &. a. [Ger.] [ALTO.] Al-ta-lC, a. [ALTAITE.J [TURANIAN.] Al tair , s. [Corrupted Arabic.] A fixed star of magnitude 1}, called also a Aquilae. al ta'-ite, s. [Named from the Altai or Al- taian range of mountains in Central Asia; Altai in some Tartar tongues is=a gold mountain.] A mineral placed by Dana in his Galena division. It is a compound analogous to Hessite. It is tin white, with a yellowish tinge. A specimen consisted of tellurium 87, lead 47 '84, silver 11 '30, and gold 3'8d = 100. al-tar, * al'-ter, * al'-tere, * aul'-ter, * a'u-ter, * a'w-ter, s. [A. 8. alter. In Sw. altare; Dan. alter; Dut. altaar ; Ger., 8p., & Port, altar; Fr. autel ; ItaL altare. From Lat. altar or altare = an altar, especially one higher and more splendidly adorned than an ara. From altus = high. ] A. Literally : An erection made for the offering of sacrifices for memorial purposes, or for some other object 1. In Patriarchial times. An altar designed for sacrifice is mentioned in Scripture as early as the time of Noali (Gen. viii. 20). Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob built several altars in places where for a brief or more lengthened period they sojourned. Most of these appear to have been for sacrificial purposes, and one or two eeem to have been for memorial ends ; but the most unequivocal case of the memorial altar was subsequently. (Josh. xxii. 10 34 ; Gen. xii. 7, 8 ; xiii. 4, 18 ; xxii. 9 ; xxvL 25 ; xxxiii. 20 ; xxxv. 1, 7.) 2. In Jewish, times. At Sinai directions were given that altars should be of earth or of stone unhewn, and that the ascent to them should not be by steps (Exod. xx. 2426). .When the tabernacle worship was established, there was an altar of wood covered with brass, designed for sacrifice, and one overlaid with gold, on which incense was burnt (Exod. xxvii. 18; xxxi. 110). Both had projections at the four corners of the upper surface. To those of the brazen altar victims were bound, and a fugitive from death seizing hold of one of these could not legally be dragged away to meet his doom. Strictly speaking, all sacrifices were to be confined to the one sacrificial altar, but the injunction was observed only to a partial extent. (1 Sam. viL 17 ; 2 Sain. xxiv. 25 ; 1 Kings xviii. 32.) 3. In Christian times : (a) In the early Christian centuries altars were generally of wood. During the sixth century stone was employed in the construc- tion, and this continued to the time of the Reformation. (b) In the Church of Rome an altar is essential, it being believed that in the mass an actual though unbloody sacrifice is offered for sin. Formerly, also, there was an upper altar (superaltare), which was a small portable one for the consecration of the communion elements, when the priest had not the oppor- tunity of using the altar in a church or chapel. (c) In the Church of England. The stone altars which were in the churches when the Reformation began [see (a)] were removed about the year 1550, and tables substituted for them. Queen Mary restored the altars, which were, however, again removed on the accession of Queen Elizabeth. What is some- times called "the altar" is everywhere in the Prayer Book called " the holy table." 4. Among the old ethnic and modern non- Christian nations. Many of the old ethnic nations built altars for idolatrous worship on the tops of hills or in groves. The Greeks and Romans built high altars to the heavenly gods, and some of lower elevation to the demi- gods and heroes, whilst they worshipped the infernal gods in trenches scooped out of the ground. Many nations have had, and yet possess, altars of turf, stone, wood, or, in rare cases, even of horn ; but they are wholly absent among the Mohammedans. B. More or less figuratively : 1. Used of Christ, by the figure of speech called metonymy, by which the altar is sub- stituted for the piacular victim offered upon it in sacrifice. (Heb. xiii. 10.) 2. The most sacred spot or most sacred service of religion, truth, or aught else to which complete consecration of the powers is due. (Pope: Homer; Iliad v. 692.) 3. The hymeneal altar, or simply the altar: The altar in a church before which a marriage is solemnised. [HYMENEAL.] " Iu many countries it Is necessary to tarry long In the vestibule of the temple before advancing to the it; tar, under the title of affiances." Bowrlna : Ben- tham't Principle^/ the Cioil Cade. ( Worki, vot i , 860.) To lead to the hymeneal altar : (Lit.) : Used, properly, of a bridegroom, who, after the first portion of the marriage service has been per- formed in the body of the church, goes with his bride to the communion rails, for the conclusion of the service as directed in the rubric. (Book of Common Prayer.) If Loosely and incorrectly = to marry. altar-bread, s. Bread used in the cele- bration of the Eucharist. In the Roman Church it is thin, round, and unleavened, and usually stamped with a crucifix. fHosx.] altar-card, s. A portion of the Mass, printed and placed on the altar to assist the memory of the celebrant. There are three ; one is placed at each side and one against the tabernacle. They are occasionally used in Ritualistic churches. altar-carpet, s. The carpet covering the sanctuary. altar cloth, s. The cloth which covers an altar in a church. altar-fire, s. The fire on an altar, or connected with religion. altar-frontal, s. [ANTEPENDIUM.J altar-hearse, s. [HERSE.J altar-horn, s. [HORN.] altar-piece, s. A picture or ornamental sculpture behind the altar in a church. altar -place, s. A place which has served for an altar, or on which an altar has been at one time reared. (Byron : Darkness.) altar-plate, s. The plate which is de- signed for the service of the altai . altar-screen, *. The partition behind an altar in a church ; the reredos wall or screen at the back of an altar. altar-stairs, s. pi. The stairs of an altar. (Used in a figurative sense.) " The great world's altar-ttairt That slope through darkness up tc God.' Tennyson : In Memoriam, liv. altar-Stone, s. The stone constituting the altar ; also, loosely, the chancel or sanc- tuary. (Scott : Lord of the Isles, ii. 24.) altar-thane, s. The same as ALTABIST. ALTAR TOMB. altar-tomb, s. A raised monument re- sembling an altar. It is a term of modern introduction. (Gloss, of Arch.). , altar-vase, s. A vase to hold flowers for the decoration of an altar. altar-vessel, s. A vessel .used in the Anglican Communion Service or in the Roman Mass. altar-Wise, adv. After the manner of an altar. (Laud: Speech in, the Star Chamber.) al' -tar-age, s. [Low Lat. altaragium.] 1. Revenue derived by a priest or clergy- man from offerings made in connection with an altar. 2. An altar or altars erected within a church in mediaeval times, with money left to pur- chase masses for some person deceased. al'-tar-ist, al'-tar-thane, s. [Eng. altar.] Old Eitg. Law: One who ministered at the altar, and was the recipient of the offerings there presented. [THANE. ] alt-az'-i-muth, s. [Eng. altitude), and azimuth (q.v.).] The same as AZIMUTH AND ALTITUDE INSTRUMENT (q.v.). al'-ter, v.t. & i. [Fr. alterer to alter ; Sp. & Port, alterar ; ItaL alterare; Low Lat. altero. From Class. Lat. alter one of two.] [ALTERCATION.] 1. Trans. : In some respect or other to change anything more or less completely from what he or it was before. "And the God that hath caused his name to dwell there destroy all kings and people, that shall put to their hand to alter and to destroy this house of God which it at Jerusalem." Ezra vL 12. "My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips." Pi. Ixxxix. 34. 2. Intrans. : To change ; to become different in some respect or other. al-ter-a-bil'-I-ty, s. [Eng. alter; ability.] The quality of being alterable ; capability of being altered ; alterableness. (Webster.) al'-ter-a-ble, a. [Eng. alter; -able.] Able to be altered ; capable of being altered. "... the manner of it is very alterable; the matter and fact of it is not alterable by any power under the sky." Carlyle: Ueroet and Bero- Warship, Lect. v. al -ter-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. alterable ; -ness. ] Alterability ; capable of being altered. (John- son.) al'-ter-a-bl^, adv. [Eng. alterable ; -ly.] In an alterable manner ; in a manner capable of change. (Johnson ) al'-ter-age, s. [From Lat. altor = a foster father; ato^torear. 1 The breeding, nourish- ing, or fostering of a child. (Davies on Ireland.) a) -ter-ant, a. & s. [Eng. alter; -ant. In Fr. alterant.] 1. As adjective: Altering, changing. "And whether the body be alterant or altered." Bacon : flat. Ilia.., Cent ix., S 800. 2. As substantive: An alternative. (Used in medicine.) al ter-a tion, s. [Fr. alteration ; Sp. altera- cion ; Port. alterac,do ; Ital. alterazione ; Low Lat. altero = to change.] 1. The act of altering, or change. ' Alteration, though it he from worse to better, hath in it inconveniences, and those weighty." Hooker. 2. The state of being altered. " Methinka it should be now i Huge eclipse Of sun and moon ; and that the affrighted globe Should yawn at alteration. " Shakeip.: Othello, v. X 3. The change made. " When man fell, Btrange alteration I Sin and Death amain Following his track (such was the will of Heaven) Paved after him a broad and beaten way Over the dark abyss." Milton : P. L., 11. 1,0*L al'-ter-a-tive, a. & *. [Fr. alteratif, m,, alterative, f.J A. As adjective : Producing alteration. ". . . such An internal cellular or cellulo-vascular structure as can receive fluid mattei from without, alter its nature, and add itto the alterative structure. Owen : Palaontol. (1860), p. 4. Chiefly Med. : Producing alteration in the system, from a morbid state to, or towards, one of health. agents supposed to have the power of altering certain disordered actions, chiefly of a chronic character." Cycl. Praet. Med., i. 5a B. As substantive : 1. Lit. Med. : A kind of medicine which, when given, appears for a time to have little or no effect, but which ultimately changes, or tends to change, a morbid state into one of health. Garrod divides alteratives into seven groups : (1) Mercurial Alteratives, (2) Iodine Alteratives, (3) Chlorine Alteratives, (4) Ar- senical Alteratives, (5) Antimonial Alteratives, (G) Sulphur Alteratives, and (7) Alteratives of undetermined action. 2. Fig. : Anything fitted to produce an alteration for the better on a morbid mind. " Like an apothecary's shop, wherein are remedies for all infirmities of mind, purgatives, cordials, altera- tives." Burton : Anat. of Mel., p. 279. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pfit, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, a, ce = e ; fe - e. ey - a. altercate alternation 171 al-ter-cate, v.i. [In Sp. altercar; Ital. alter- care. From Lat attercor, sometimes altered = to wrangle, to quarrel ; from alter another. ] To carry on an angry contention in words ; to engage in noisy wrangling. fil-ter-ca'-tion, s. [In Fr. altercation ; Sp. altercation; Port, altercafao ; Ital. alterca- zione; Lat altercatio, from alterco.] [ALTER- CATE.] A wrangling, dispute, OF debate. Angry contention of words between two per- sons. " . . . a stormy altercation followed. "Uacaulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. xxv. " Livy regrets that he cannot ascertain the truth with respect to this unseemly altercation." Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., ch. xiii., pt. it, j 33. al'-tered, pa. par. & a. [ALTER.] " But he found the comrade of his youth an altered man." Macaulay : lliit. Eng., ch. xxiv. al'-ter-ing, pr. j>ar. & a. [ALTER.] "With age, and altering rheums? Can he speak? hear r Shalcetp. : Winter't Tale, iv. 3. al-ter'-i-ty, s. The state of being another ; the state of being different. (Coleridge.) al'-tern, a. [In Fr. alterne; Port, alterno. From Lat. alternus every other, alternate ; from alter = one of two.] A, Ord. Lang. : Alternate. " And God made two great lights, great for their use To loan, the greater to have nvfc by day, The less by night, altern ; and made the stars." Milton: P. L., bk. vii. B. Technically: 1. Geom. Altern base: A term used for a base which is not the true one. Thus, if in an oblique triangle the true base is = the sum of the sides, then the alteru base is their differ- ence ; or, if the true base is = the difference of the sides, then the altern is = their sum. 2. Crystallography : Exhibiting on its upper and lower part faces which alternate among themselves, but which, when the two parts are compared, correspond with each other. * al'-tem, v.t. [From Eng. altern. In Fr. alterner ; Sp. & Port, alternar; Ital. alternare.] To alternate. "Alternar, ac., to altern." Fernandez : Spanish Ditt. (1811). t al-tern'-a-C& s. [Eng. altern ; -acy.] The state of being alternate. (Webster.) f al-tern'-al, a. [Eng. altern ; -al. ] Pertain- ing to what is alternate. Alternative. (Sher- wood.) Done by turns or courses one after another. (Bullokar.) t al-tern'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. alternal; -ly.] The same as ALTERNATELY. " Affranins and Petreius did command Those camps with equal power, but concord made Their government more firm t their men obey'd AlternaUy both generals' commands." May: Lucan, bk. iv. tal-ter'-nant, a. [In Fr. alternant; Lat. atternans, i>r. par. of alterno = to do first one thing and then another ; alternus = one after another, interchangeably; alter = one of two, the other.] Alternating. al-ter-nate, or al -ter-nate, v.t. & t. [ALTERNATE, a.] [ALTERN, a. & v.] A. Transitive: To perform by turns with another person or persons, or to change one thing for another reciprocally, i.e., to do first the one, then the other, and afterwards the first again, uniformly observing the same order of succession as long as the operation goes on. " The most high God, in all things appertaining unto this life, for sundry wise ends, alternate* the disposi- tion of good and evil." Orew. " Those who in their course, Melodious hymns about the sov'reign throne Alternated night long." It Man: P. L., bk. r. B. Intransitive : 1. In time: To happen by turns with another occurrence. " . . tempests quickly alternated with sun- shine." froude: But. of Eng., pt. L, vol. iv., 94. 2. In place : In turns to precede aad then to follow anything else. Often used in geology for a bed, or a series of beds again and again recurring in a section ; but in most cases what now are successive re-appearances in place were produced in a remote age by the return of the same combination of circum- stances in timek "... bx-i as we proceed northwards to Yorkshire, it [the mountain limestone] begins to alternate with true loal measures. "Lyell : Manual of GeoL, ch. xxiv. al-ter'-nate, a., s., & adv. [From Lat alter- natus, pa" par. of alterno.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : 1. Of time : Done or happening in a series, first one and then the other, by turns ; reci- procal. In colloquial language, " turn about." " In either cause one rage alone pouess'd The empire of the alternate victor's breast" Byron : Lara, it 10. "... Castor and Pollux, who enjoyed a peculiar privilege of life after death, and revisited the earth in some mysterious manner on alternate days." Glad- Hone : Studies on Homer, i. 134. 2. Of relative place or position. (See II., 1.) TT. Technically: 1. Bot. : Alternate leaves are those which are not inserted opposite to each other, but of which each is higher or lower on the stem ALTERNATE LEAVES. COMMON ELM (ULMUS CAMPESTRIS). than the corresponding one on the other side. The word alternate is the reverse of opposite also when used of other portions of a plant, as sepals, petals, stamens, ic. 2. Zool. : In a corresponding sense to that described under No. 1. If Alternate generations. [See ALTERNATION, B. 1.] 3. Other Physical Sciences : With a similar meaning. Math. Alternate angles: Two angles are said to be alternate with each other when they are made by two straight lines, intersected by a third, and are on A opposite sides of that \ third. One alternate c \O r> angle is beneath the ~ \~ first of the two lines \ so intersected, and the jv L other is above the H\. second one. If the \B two straight lines be parallel, then the alternate angles are equal to each other. (See Euclid, I. 29.) If the straight line A B intersect the two parallel straight lines c D and E F, then COB aud o H F constitute one, and D o H and o H E a second pair of alternate angles. Her. Alternate quarters : A term applied to the first and fourth quarters on an escutcheon, which are generally of the same kind ; and also to the second and third, which also simi- larly resemble each other. B. As substantive : That which alternates with anything else ; an alternative ; a vicis- situde. " ' Tis not in Fate th' alternate now to give." Pope : Homer t Iliad, bk. xvia, 117. " And rais'd in pleasure, or repos'd in ease, Grateful alternates of substantial peace." Prior. C. As adverb : Alternately. If Common in poetry, owing to the difficulty of introducing alternately into a line. " And live alternate, and alternate die, In Lell beneath, on earth, in heaven above." Pope : Homer t Odyuey, bk. xi., 372-3. " Oft, placed the evening fire teside. The miustrel art alternate tried." Scott : Kokcby. iv. 18. al-tern'-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. alternate; -ly.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. In time : Happening by turns. " ' Tis thus, reciprocating e.'ich with each, Alternately the nations learn aud teach." Cowper: Charity. 2. In sjiace: In reciprocal succession; first on one side, and then on the other. (See B. 1.) B. Technically: 1. Bot. Alternately pinnate: A term used of a pinnate Isaf which has the leaflets alter- nate on a common petiole. Example : Pete*- tillM rupestris, Toluijera balsamum. ALTERNATELY PINNATE LEAVES. (TOLL'IFEBA BALSAMUM.) 2. Geom. or Alg. : If there be four magni- tudes or quantities in proportion, of which the first is to the second as the third to the fourth, then either of the expressions permu- tando (by permutation) or alternando (alter- nately) is employed, when it is inferred that the first proportional has the same ratio to the third that the second has to the fourth, or that the first is to the third as the second is to the fourth. Thus if A B : CD : : MN : PQ, then these proportionals are placed alter* nately ; if they stand thus CD : AB : : PQ : UN, or AB:MN::CD:PQ. So also if a :b : : c : d, then these symbols are placed alternately tf they are written b : a : : d :c, and a : c : : b : d. (See Euclid, Bk. V., Def. 13, Prop. 16.) t al-tern -ate-ness, s. [Eng. alternate; -ness.] The same as ALTERNATION (q.v.). al-tern'-at-Ing, pr par. & a. [ALTERNATE, v. ] Elect. : Changing periodically in direction, as an alternating current. al-tern-a'-tion, . [In Sp. alternation ; Port. alternafao ; ItaL alternazione, from Lat alter- natio.] A. Ordinary Language : L Gen. : The succession of things to one another in a reciprocal order; interchange of things oftener than once with others, in time or in space. (o) In time : "... the alternation of day and night . . .* Lemi: Attron. of the Ancicn's, ch. i., S. " Slow alternationi of land and sea." Oven: Clauif. of the Mamma! ia, p. 55. (6) In space : "Each successive tide brings its charge of mixed owder, deposits its duplex layer day after day, and nally masses of immense thickness are piled up, pow fina hich, by preserving the alternation! of sand aiid mica, tell the tale of their formation." TynilaU: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., p. 408. IL Specially: 1. Responses by the congregation in litur- gical worship. " For such alternations as are there used must be by several persons ; but the minister and the people can- not so sever their interests as to sustain several per- sons, he Ijeing the only mouth of the whole body which he preseuta," Milton: Apoloyyfor Smectymnwi*. 2. Alternate performances between the two divisions of a choir. B. Technically: 1. Biol. or Zool. Alternation of Generations : The rendering of a scientific term used by Prof. Steeiistrup to express an abnormal kind of generation, called by Prof. Owen Meta- genesis. It implies that one kind of birth takes place in one generation, and another in the next ; the third is again like the first, and the fourth resembles the second. In the first generation there is the ordinary propagation of the race by impregnation ; in the second, immature animals, which appear as if they had not passed beyond the larval state, give birth to young. This feature in the Base Prof. Owen calls Parthenogenesis (q.v.). By the curious arrangement now mentioned, the young do not resemble their immediate parents, but their grand-parents ; as in due time what may lie termed their grandchildren will resemble them. The best known instance of alternation boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, af; expect, enophon, exist -l -tioa, -sion, -eioun - shun ; -tion, -ion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 172 alternative alto of generations is in the Aphides. [APHIS.] ( tcaistrup: Alternation of Generations, Hay Society. Owen: Invert. Anim., 2nd ed., pp. 067, 668.) 2. Alg. : Alternations are the same as what are more generally called permutations. &l-tern'-a-tlve, a. & s. [In Ger. alternativ ; FT . alternalif, adj., alternative, s. ; Sp. & Port. alternative, adj., alternative!, s; Ital. alterna- tive, adv. = by turns ; alternativa, s.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : 1. Offering a choice of two things, as an "alternative proposal. " 2. Alternate. , "The manners, the wits, the health, the age, the strength, and stature of men daily vary, but so as by a vicissitude and revolution they return again to the former points from which they declined, and again decline, and again return, by alternative and inter- changeable course." Hakewill'i Apology, p. 41. IL TecKnically : 1. Sot. : A term used when lie pieces of an organ being in two rows, the inner is covered by the outer in such a way that each of the exterior rows overlaps half of two of the interior ones. 2. Grammar: The alternative conjunctions are Either or, Whether or, Neither nor. (Bain : English Grammar, London, 1863, p. 65.) B. As substantive : 1. Strictly: Permission to choose either of two things, but not both ; also the two things viewed as standing together that choice may be made between them. In this sense it has no plural. "... this was partly owing to their apparent difficulty in understanding the simplest alternative." Daratin: Voyage round the World, ch. x. 2. More loosely : One of two things offered for choice. In this sense the two things oM'ered are called, not as they should be, an alternative, but two alternatives. "... aud announce that if this demand is re- fused, the aUernaiive is war. The Romans refuse all redress, and accept the alternative." Lgwii : Early Run. UM., ch xii., pt i., 9. 3. Still more loosely : One of several things offered to choose among. " My decided preference is for the fourth and last of these alternative!." Gladttone : Homer, i. 43. If Tliere is no alternative, means, no choice is offered ; only one thing is presented for acceptance. " With no aVernatlve but death." Lonyfelloui : The Golden Legend, iv. Al-tern'-a-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. alternative; -ly.] By turns ; reciprocally. "An appeal alternatively made may be tolerated by the civil law as valid. 'Ayllffe : Parergon. al torn a-tive-ness, s. [Eng. alternative ; ness.] The quality or state of being alterna- tive. (Bailey.) t al-tern'-i-ty, *. [Eng. altern; -ity.] The same as ALTEH NATION (q.v.). " They imagine that an animal of the vastest dimen- lions, and longest duration, should live in a continual motion, without the aHtrnity and vicissitude of rest, whereby all other animals continue." Sir T. Browne: Vulgar Errourt. fcl-thae'-a, al-the'-a, . [In Sp. & Port. althea ; Ital. altea ; Fr. & Lat. althcea ; Gr. -aAtfui'u (aft/iota) = marsh-mallow : a\tt. xvi. 13. t al-toun, s. [Scotch al = auld = old ; town = town.] Old town. (Scotch.) ^l'-tru ism, s. [In Ital. altrui = others ; altrui = other people's goods. Lat. alteruter = one of two, the one or the other, either ; oWer=one of two; uter which of the two, or whether. A word framed by M. Comte, and adopted with warmly expressed approval by Herbert Spencer, to express an antithesis to Egoism.] Benevolence, beneficence. (Herbert Spencer: Psychol. (1881), vol. ii., 524. aT tru-ist, s. [Fr. altruiste.] One who practises altruism. il-tru-Is'-tiC, a, [From Eng. altruism (q.v.). A word framed like altruism by M. Comte, and adopted with high approval by Herbert Spencer, to express an antithesis to Egoistic.] Benevolent, beneficent. [Eoo- ALTRUISTIC.] Herbert Spencer : Psychol. (1881), vol. ii., 524. IU-tru-Ist'-io-al-l3f, adv. [Eng. altruistic ; -al, -ly.] In a benevolent manner ; with care for the interests of others. (H. Spencer : Data Hf Ethics, 73.) il-u'-cl-ta, s. [Lat alucita = & gnat.] A genus of moths, the typical one of the family Alucitida;. ftl-u-cit'-I-dse, s. pi. [From the typical genus Alucita (q.v.).] A family of moths, distinguished by having the wings split into a series of feather-like lobes. A few species exist in this country. One, the A. liexadactyla, called erroneously the Twenty-plume Moth, for it has, in reality, as many as twenty-four plumes, may often be seen running up window- panes in autumu. al'-ii-del, s. (In Fr. aluM; Gr. A, and Lat. lutum = mud, clay, potter's earth. Without clay ; without luting. ] A subliming pot used for chemical purposes, without a bottom, but which was fitted into a second, and that into a third, and so on, without luting being re- quired. The complex vessel thus made was used in sublimations. At the bottom of the furnace a pot was placed to hold the sub- stance which had to be sublimed, and at the top a head was added for the purpose of re- taining the vapour which might arise from the process. (Quincey.) al'-u-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat ala. = a wing.] A little wing.] Enton. : (1) One of the two minute mem- braneous scales situated above the halteres in some dipterous insects. (2) One of. the similar scales placed under the elytra of certain water-beetles. al'-iim(l), *aT-$fm, s. [In Sw. alun; Dan. allun; Dut aluin; Ger. alaun; Fr. alum; Sp. alumbre; fort. alumen; ItaLallume. From Lat. alumen = alum.] 1. Chem.: The name given to double salts of sulphate of aluminium with sulphates of potassium, sodium, ammonium, or of other monatomic metals, as silver, thallium, caesium, rubidium. They crystallise in octohedra. Potash alum, AUK^SO^-^HgO, is pre- pared by the decomposition of a shale con- taining iron pyrites, FeS 2 , which is gently burnt and exposed to the air in a moist state ; it oxidises and forms sulphates, and, on the addition of a potash salt to the solution ob- tained by water, alum crystallises out. Alum has a sweet astringent taste, reddens litmus paper, and dissolves in its own weight of boiling water. Sodium alum is very soluble. Ammonium alum is often prepared by adding the ammonia liquor of gas-works instead of potash. Alum is used in dyeing and in pre- paring skins, &c. Alums can be also formed in which ferric or chromic sulphates replace aluminium sulphate, as potassio-ferric sul- phate, Fe 2 K2(SO4)4+24H 2 O, and ammonio- chromic sulphate, Cr^NH^SO^-^H-jO. These crystallise in the same" form, and can- not be separated from each other by crystalli- sation. Alum is used in medicine as an astringent in doses of ten to twenty grains. Burnt alum is alum deprived of its water of crystallisation by heat ; it is used externally as a slight escharotic. " . . . and oyle Of tartre, alym, glas, berm, wort, and argoyle." Chaucer : C. T., IS, 740, 12,741. 2. Mineralogy. Dana makes Alum the type of a group of minerals, classed under his " Oxygen Compounds Hydrous Sulphates," and places under it Tschermigite and Kalinite. Ammonia Alum : A mineral, called also Tschermigite (q.v.). Feather Alum: A mineral, called also Halo- trichite (q.v.). Iron Alum : A mineral, called also Halo- trichite (q.v.). Magnesia Alum : A mineral, called also Pickeringite (q.v.). Manganese Alum : A mineral, called also Apjohnite (q.v.). Native Alum : A mineral, called also Ka- linite (q.v.). Soda Alum: A mineral, called also Mendo- zite (q.v.)i 3. Art : Saccharine Alum is a composition made of common alum, with rose-water and the white of eggs boiled together to the con- sistence of a paste, and thus capable of being nioulilcd at pleasure. As it cools it grows as hard as an ordinary stone. * alum-earth, or poleura, s. Names formerly given to a fibrous mineral of a silky lustre, brought by Dr. Gillies from the Chilian Andes. It was said to be used by the inha- bitants as a mordant in dyeing red. Ure describes alum-earth as au impure earthy variety of lignite. Both alum-earth and poleura seem to have disappeared from the most modern works on mineralogy. alum-root, s. 1. The English name of the Geranium macu- latum. Its root contains a great deal of tannin, and is powerfully astringent. Bigelow recommends it in diseases which on their removal leave debility behind. The tincture niay be locally applied with much advantage in sore throats aud ulcerations of the mouuL (Lindley : Veg. Kingd.) 2. Heuchera Americana and Heuchera cortusa, plants of the Saxifrage order, both of which figure in the American pharmacopoeia. alum-schist, s. [ALUM-SLATE.] alum-slate, alum-schist, s. A kind of slate occurring low in the Carboniferous rocks of Britain. It is a siliceous clay, with coaly matter and bisulphide of iron in minute portions. Alum is often manufactured from it [SCHIST.] alum-stone, s. [ALUNITE.] al'-um, v.t. [From the substantive alum (1); in Dan. allune; Ger. alaunen ; Fr. aluner.] Dyeing : To steep in a solution of alum, or otherwise to impregnate with the salt. The fibre of cotton which has been impregnated with an aliAniuium salt has the property of retaining vegetable-colouring matters so firmly that they cannot be washed out ; such colours are called fast. al'-um (2), s. [Lat] A plant described by Pliny as resembling thyme or sage. Some have made it the comfrey (the SymjJiytum Brochum of Bory). al'-umed, pa. par. & a. [ALUM, .] al u men, s. [Lat.] Chem. : The technical word for common alum. [ALUM (1). ] al-u'-ml-an, s. [Lat aluminfis) ; suff. -an..] A mineral classed by Dana with his Crocoite group of Anhydrous " Sulphates, Chromates, Tellurates." It is white and sub-translucent It consists of sulphuric acid, 60 '9; alumina, 39 '1. It is found in Spain. al-u'-min-a, t al -u mine, . [In FT. alumine ; from Lat. alumina, pi. of alumen = alum.] 1. Chem. : The only oxide of aluminium known. Its sp. gr. is 3D. It is isomorphic with ferric and chromic oxides. It occurs native in crystals, as corundum, ruby, sap- phire, and less pure as emery. It is the hardest substance known except the diamond. It can be obtained by precipitating a salt of aluminium by ammonia and igniting the pre- cipitate. It is nearly insoluble in most acids. It is a white, insoluble, tasteless, amor- phous powder. Three hydrates are known, AlgOs.HoO, A1 2 O 3 .2H2O, and A1 2 O 3 .3H 2 O ; the trihydrate is the ordinary gelatinous precipi- tate. It is soluble in acids and fixed alkalies. It is a weak base, many of its salts having an acid reaction. It is largely used in dyeing as a mordant. It forms insoluble compounds with vegetable colours called lakes. It occurs native as Gibbsite. The monohydrate is Dios- pore. The dihydrate cannot act as a mordant ; it is soluble in acetic acid. (See Watt's Diet. Chem.) Silicate of aluminium forms the basis of clays. 2. Mineralogy. Aluminium, sometimes called argil, or the argillaceous earth, is the basis of all clays, and imparts to them the plastic cha- racter for which they are distinguished. For the aspects which it presents when it occurs native, see No. 1. It enters into the com- position of- many minerals, the proportion in which it occurs being generally stated just after that of the silica ; thus, garnet taken from the Ural Mountains has silica 3G'8C, and alumina 24 '19. Cupreous Phosphate of Alumina : A mineral, called also Amphithalite (q.v.). Fluate of Alumine: A mineral, called also Fluellite (q.v.). Fluosilicate of Alumina: A mineral, called also Topaz (q.v.). Hydrate of Alumina : A mineral, called also Diaspore (q.v.). HyJrosulphate of Alumina : A mineral, called also Aluminite (q.v.). Hydrous Phosphate of Alumina and Lime : A mineral, a variety of Amphithalite (q.v.). Mcllite of Alumina: A mineral, now called simply Mellite (q.v.). Native Carbonate of Alnminaand Lime: A mineral, called also Hovite (q.v.). boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = -tion, sion, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -sion = *rm- -tious. -sious, -clous, -ceous shus. -ble, -die, && bel, del. ir* aluminate alvite Subphosphate of Alumina : A mineral, called also Wavellite (q.v.). Sulphate of Alumina : A mineral, called also (1) Alumian, (2) Alunogen, and (3) Felso- banyite (q.v.). al-um'-In-ate, s. [Eng.alumin; -ate.] Chem. : The hydrogen in aluminium trihy- dratc can be replaced by an equivalent quantity of various metals ; such compounds are called alumiiMtes, as potassium aluminate, Al^OsKaO. Some occur native, as Spiiiell, an illuminate of magnesium ; Galmite, an aluminate of zinc. (See Watts's Diet, of Chem.) al-um-In-If -er-oiis, a. [Lat. alumen, genit. -inis alum ; fero = to bear. ] Bearing alum ; containing alum. al-um-in'-I-form, a. [Lat. alumen, genit. aluntinis, and forma = form, shape. ] Having the form of alumina. (Chaptal.) * al-um-In'-i-lite, s. [Lat. alumen = slum, and suff. -it.] The name of a mineral, called also Alunite (q.v.). &1 - urn' - In - ite, . [Lat. alumen alum, and suff. -ite.] A mineral called also Web- sterite. It is a hydrosulphate of alumina. Its composition is alumina ?9'8, sulphuric acid 23'2, and water 47-0 = 100. It Is opaque, has a dull earthy lustre, a white colour, and an earthy fracture. It adheres to the tongue. Found in the Harz mountains, in Germany, and iu Sussex, iu England, &c. al-urn-in'-i-iim, s. [In Ger. & Dut. alu- minium. From Lat alumen = alum.] Chem. : A tetratomic metal ; symbol Al ; atomic weight 27'4 ; sp. gr. 2'G ; melts at red heat. It is a white, sonorous, ductile, malleable metal, not oxidised in the air, nearly insoluble in dilute sulphuric or nitric acid, readily soluble in HC'l, and in solutions of potash or soda with evolution of II. It is used for in- struments and ornaments ; it fonns a valuable alloy with copper, resembling gold, and not easily tarnished, called aluminium bronze. It is prepared by decomposing the doubb chloride of aluminium and sodium by metallic sodium. It forms one oxide, alumina, AljOj (q.v.). Its most important salts are alums (q.v.) and aluminium chloride, Al>Clg, which is formed when aluminium hydrate is dis- solved in HC'l, but upon evaporation IIC1 escapes and leaves AL.Os. It can be obtained by pouring Cl over a mixture of AUOs and carbon heated to redness. It is a trails- parent waxy su'istaucc, boiling at 180. It fonns double salts with alkaline chlorides, as Al 2 Cl6.2XaCl. Aluminium fluoride, A1 2 F 6 , also forms double salts, aluminium and so- dium. Fluoride, Al^Fg.CNaF, occurs as the mineral cryolite in Greenland. Numerous silicates of aluminium occur as minerals [see CLAYS, FELSPAR, &c.l. The salts of aluminium are recognised by giving a blue colour when moistened with nitrate of cobalt, and heated before the blow-pipe. Alumina is precipitated from its solutions by caustic alkalies as a white precipitate, soluble in excess ; ammonia gives a similar precipitate, insoluble in excess ; alkaline carbonates precipitate the hydrate, and CC>2 escapes; ammonia sulphide gives a white precipitate of aluminium hydrate. The salts of aluminium belong to the same class as the ferric and chromic salts ; oxides of aluminium, chromium, and sesquioxide of iron are precipitated with ammonia. [ANALYSIS.] The alumina and phosphate of aluminium are dissolved by boiling with caustic potasli ; phosphate of aluminium is distinguished by being insoluble in acetic acid. aluminum bronze, . An alloy of copper and aluminum resembling gold in color and almost unturuiahable. al um -in ous, a. [Lat. aluminis, genit. of alumen = alum, and suffix -ous full of.] Composed, at least, in part of alumina, or In some other way pertaining to alumina. " When the tint aluminout solution, containing not less than 4 or i per cent of aluraiua . . ."Graham : Chem.. 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 759. al-um-Ish, a. [Eng. alu;.., -ish.} Some- what resembling alum. a lum na, . (pl.a-lum'-nas). Feminine of ALUMNUS (q.v.). a-lum' nus, s. ; pi. a-lunV-nL [Lat. alum- nus, adj. nourished, brought up; ato = to rear, to nourish.] One brought up at a school, a university, or other place of learning. Thus, an alumnus of Cambridge University means one whose higher education has been obtained there. al-um-O-caT-Clte, s. [Lat. alumen, anc calx, geuit. calcis = lime.] A mineral, a variety of tripolite, which is itself again a variety of opaL It seems to be tripolite with a little lime and alumina. aT-iin-ite, aliim stone, * al-um-in'-i- litc, v [Alunite is from Fr. au = alum, and suff. -ite. Alum-stone is from Eng. alum, and stone. fALUMiNiLiTE.] A mineral classed by Dana under his " Oxygen Compounds Hydrous Silicates." It consists of about 35 '50 of sulphuric acid, 39'05 of alumina, about 10 of potash, and 15 of water. It crystallizes in obtuse rhomboids, variously modified. It is white, greyish, or reddish. It varies from transparent to sub-translucent. Dana makes five varieties : (a) Crystallised ; (f>) Fibrous concretionary ; (c) Massive and moderately tender ; (d) Hard, mainly from disseminated silica ; (e) Cavernous. It forms seams in trachytic and allied rocks, being produced by the action on them of sul- phurous vapours. It occurs in Italy, Hungary, and France. Roman alum is prepared from this mineral. It is almost free from iron. al-un'-o-gen, s. [Fr. alun = alum, and yen/aw (gennao) = to engender.") The name of a mineral ; according to the British Museum Catalogue, the same as Keramohalite ; but of the two names Dana prefers alnnogen. He classes it with " Oxygen Compounds Hydrous Sulphates," and makes it the type of a group containing itself with Coquimbite. It gene- rally occurs either in delicate fibrous crusts^or massive. It is white, tinged with yellow or red, has a vitreous lustre, is sub-translucent or transparent, and tastes like alum. It is a sulphate of alumina, containing about 36'40 of sulphuric acid, 10 of alumina, and 46 of water. It is found near Bogota, and also in the vicinity of Koiiigsberg. t a-lunt', adv. In a blaze. To set alttnt, v.t. : To cause to blaze (lit. and fig.), (.scotch.) " For if they raise the taxes higher, They'll set alunt that smoostiu' fire." Hogg : Scot. Pastorals, p. 1. * al'-iire, * al'-oure, * al'-iir, * al'-iir-a, * al'-liLr-a, * a-lbr'-ing, * a-lbr'-yng, ar-ur-yng, s. [In Fr. alleure, or allce ; Low Lat. allorium, alatoria. Cognate with ALLEY (1) (q.v.).] A. Generally of the form alure, or one of the four which immediately succeed it. 1. The passage behind the battlements in a castle, cathedral, church, or similar building, which served as a channel to collect the water which fell upon the roof, and was carried off by the gurgoyles ; the galleries behind the battlements of a castle. " Up the aluri of the castles the ladies then stood. And beheld this uoblu gnuie. and which knight were good." Jlob Gloucester. The towrs to take and the torellis, Vautes, alourlt and corneris." Kyng Alliannder. {.Votes to Prompt. Pan, Ac.) 2. A passage, a gangway, a gallery. " For timber for the new alar between the king's chamlwr and the said chapel." Bray'ey : Houses of Parliament, p. 127. (Gloss, of Arch.) 3. A covered walk, sometimes called a deambulatory, in a street " Devysed were longe, large, and wyde Of every strcate on the Frontcr side ; Anil Iu inuunstrying outward costly tabernacles, Vaulted above lyke to reclynatoryes. That were called dcambulatoryes. Men to walkc togethirs twaine and twaine, To keep them drye when it happed to rnyiie." Lytlgife : Jloke nf Troye. ((Hots, of A reft. ) 4. The clerestory galleries of a nave or transept in a cathedral. " In auperiorlbus nBiiy."The Catterick Contract. (See Glou. of Arch.) al-urg'-lte, . [Gr- aAowpyos (alouryos) - wrought in by the sea, sea-purple ; SAs (halt) the sea; *epy (iiwo) = to have the hiccup.] Alyssou Madwort A genus of plants belonging to the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. A. saxatile, popularly called Gold- dust, is a showy plant with bright yellow flowers. It flowers early in the season. It, with other species, is sometimes used to decorate rookeries on the margin of walks in gardens. Sweet Alyssum is Olyce or Koniga maritima. [KONIGA.] al'-y-tes, s. [Gr. dAvroc (alutos) = continuous, in allusion to the connected mass of eggs the animal carries about.] A genus of Amphibia belonging to the family Ranidse. The A. obstetricans is the Nurse-frog (q.v.). *a-lythe, v.t. [ALIGHT (2).] To lighten, to mitigate. " Ful feyne she wulde hys pene alfthed." Jt. de Brunnt't 7'rani. of Bonacentura, S89. a-lyx'-I-a, s. [Apparently from Gr. AVIC (alitxis) a shunning, an avoiding.] A genus of plants belonging to theorder Apocynaceae, or Dog-banes. The species, of which sixteen are known from Australia, Madagascar, and tropi- cal Asia, are evergreen trees or shrubs with fragrant flowers. The bark of A. stellate, is aromatic. am, * ame, v. [O. North, am ; A.S. eom ; Goth. im; Pers. am; Gr. dpi (eimi); JSol. Dor. tp-pi (emmi) ', Lith. es-mi : Sansc. ami, from as = to be.] The first person sing, present indicative of the verb to be. [BE.] " And Ood said unto Moses, [ AH THAT I AM : and he said, Tims sha'.t thou say unto the children of Israel. I AM hath sent me unto yuu."Kjrod. iii. 14. " Come then, my soul : I call thee by that name, Thou busy thing, from whence J know I am . For knowing that I am. I know thou art ; Since that must needs exist, which can impart." Prior. " What hard misfortune brought me to this same : Yet am I glad that here I now in safety ame." Spenter: F. ., 11L, viii. J8. am-, pref. [AMBI-.] The same as ambi= around, but much rarer. Example, am-plexi-caul = embracing tlie stem (around). A.M. as an abbreviation: (1) For Lat. artivm magister = master of arts ; (2) for Lnt. anno mundi = in the year of the world. a -ma, a -mul-a, ha ma., ha -mul-a, *. [Dut. aam (q.v.).] Eccles. : A vessel in which wine, water, or anything similar, was kept for the eucharist. * am-a-bil -I-ty, s. [AMIABILITY.] * a-ma'-byr, . [Welsh = the price of vir- ginity.] A custom formerly existent at Clun, in Shropshire, aud some other places, by which a sum of money was paid to the feudal lord whenever a maid was married within his territory. am-a-crat'-ic, a. [Gr. S^a (hama) = together ; Kpdruf (kratos) = strength, mind.] Optics: Uniting the chemical rays of light into one focus. (Used of photographic lenses.) (Sir J. Herschel.) AMADAVAT (ESTRELDA AMANDA VA). am-ad'-a-vat, s. (Occurs in this form in several of the Hindoo languages.] An Indian bird, the Estrelda amandara. Male : Bill, carmine-coloured ; upper parts, brownish-grey before, red behind ; lower, whitish, with dashes of red and black ; wings dark, covered, as are the sides and posterior parts of the back, with white spots. The female is less highly coloured. A small bird, about five inches long, occurring iu the Indian Archipelago. [AMADINA, ESTRELDA.] "The Bengali baboos make the pretty little males of the amadavat ( Eitrelda amandava) fit-lit together." Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xiii. * am-a-det'-to, s. [Named by Evelyn, after the person who first introduced it.] A" kind of pear. (Skinner.) am-a-di'-na, . [From Indian name amadavat (q.v.).] A genus of birds arranged by Swain- son under his family Fringilliria:, or Finches, and his sub-family Coccosthraustinae, or Hai d- bills. One of its sub-genera he makes Estrelda. [AMADAVAT.] am a dot, s. [In Ger. amaJnttenbirn.] A kind of pear. (Miller, Johnson.) am-a-dou, s. [In Fr. amadou.] A kind of brown match, tinder, or touchwood, brought chiefly from Germany. It is called also spunk, German tinder, and pyrotechnic sponge. It is made by steeping a large fungus the Boletus igniarius in a strong lye prepared with saltpetre, and afterwards drying it tho- roughly. In addition to being employed as a match, it is used to stop haemorrhage. The Hernandia Guianensis, a species of Daphnad, readily taking fire with flint and steel, is used as amadou. In India, a fungus, the Polyporut fomentarius, or an allied species, is employed for the same purpose. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingdom.) * A-mai -mfin, * A-may -mon, s. The name of a fiend, inferior in rank to Sidonay or Osmoday. According to R Holmes, "he is the chief whose dominion is on eno jorth part of the infernal gulf." (Nares.) " Amaimon sounds well ! Lucifer, well, Ac. . . " Skaketp. : Merry Wita, 11. 2. "He of Wales, that gave ^imaimon the bastinado." Ac. Ibid.: \ Btnrt Jf..iH. a-ma'ln, adv. [A.S. a=on ; mcegen, mcegyn = main, strength, jwwer, force, energy, valour.] [MAIN, MAT, MIGHT.] 1. With might, power, force, or strength ; energetically. " Silent he stood ; then laugh'd amain And shouted. ..." H'ordiworth : The Mother t Return. 2. Quickly, at once. " Now, when he was got up to the top of the hill, there came two men running amain . . . "Bunyan : Pilgrim't Proareti, pt. i. Naut. : To strike amain = to lower or let fall the topsails. To wave amain = to wave a drawn sword, or make a signal of a similar kind to the enemy, as a demand that they lower their topsails. a-ma'lst, adv. [ALMOST.] Almost (Scotch.) a-mal -gam, * a-mal'-gam -a, s. [In Fr. amalgame; Sp., Port., and Ital. amalgama. By some derived from Gr. 5/ia (hama)= to- gether, and 7 a/if w (gamed) = to marry. By- others taken from /ia\a7^a (malagma) = (1) an emollient, (2) soft materials, from juaAao-o-w (malasso) = to soften. The latter is the more probable derivation.] L Literally : 1. Chem. : The union or alloy of any metal with quicksilver (mercury). "Alloy* of mercury or amalgam*. JTercnry com- bines with a great number of metals, forming com- pounds called amalgamt, which are liquid or solid according as the mercury or the other metal prevails. (iraham : Chemiitry, voL ii., p. 324. 2. Mineralogy : (a) A mineral classed by Dana under his "Native Elements." It occurs crystallised, massive, or semi-fluid. Its colour and streak are silver-white. It is brittle, and when cut gives a grating noise. It consists of silver 34'8, and mercury 65 '2. It occurs in Hungary, the Palatinate, Sweden, Spain, Chili, and elsewhere. (b) Gold Amalgam: A mineral occurring in white crumbling grains about the size of a pea, or in yellowish-white four-sided prisms. It consists of gold 39-02, and mercury 60 '98. It is found in Columbia and in California. IL Fig. : A mixture of two things, which in their nature are different from each other, (a) Of two physical substances. " either that the body of the wood will be turned into a kind of amalpama, as the chemists call it . . ."Bacon : Nat. Hitt.. Cent, i., i 99. (6) Of what is not physical. b6il, b6y; poftt, J6\-1; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, -ing. - cian. -tian - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; tiou, -f ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = anus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del. 175 amalgamate amarulence " They have attempted to confound all sort* of citi- tent. a well as they could, into one homogeneous mass ; and then they have divided this their amat- ta.m.,1 into a number of incoherent republic-its." Burke. a-mal'-gam-ate, v.t. & i. [Eng. amalgam; ' -ate. In "Ger. utnulgaminn; Fr. ainalgamer ; 8p. & Port. ainalgariMr ; Ital. amalgamate.] A. IYa>isiiit : 1. 7,if. : To unite or alloy a metal with quicksilver. " When the zinc 1 pure, or it surface amalgamated with mercury . . . (iraham : Chem., 2nd ed.. voL L, p. 24S. 2. Fig. : To compound two things together. "Ingratitude Is indeed their four cardiiwl virtues compacted and amalgamated into oue." Burke. ". . . n inclination to amalgamate Eautern beliefs with Greek philosophy." Duke of Somertet: Chrittinn Theol.. xii. 66. B. Intransitive: To mix together intimately, to blend, to merge into one, to become united. (Lit. or fig.) " The feudal system had, some centuries before, been introduced into the hill-country, but had neither destroyed the patriarchal system uor amalgamated completely with if Jfacautay : Jliit. Eng.. ch. xiii. 4-mal -gam-a-ted, pa. par. & adj. [AMAL- GAMATE.] " In the amalgamated plate it is not zinc itself, but a chemical combination of mercury and zinc, which is presented to U>* acid." Graham: Chem., 2nd ed., vol. i., p. 247. . [AMALGAMATE.] a-mal gam-a tion, . [Eng. amalgam; ation. In Ger. & Fr. amalgamation; Sp. amalgamation ; Port. amalgamafiio.] 1. Lit. : The act or process of uniting or alloying a metal with mercury ; or the state of being so united. (It is by amalgamation that native gold and native silver are extracted from the rocks in which they occur.) " Amalyamatiun is the joining or mixing of mercury with any other of the metals." Bacon: Phytiol. Jim., 2. Fig. : The act or process of uniting two things together, or the state of being so united. " Early in the fourteenth century the amalgama- tion of the races was all but complete." Macaulay : Bat. Eng., ch. i. \ tV-mal'-gam-a-tve, v.t. [Eng. amalga- mate ; -ize.] To amalgamate, to blend, to unite. ". . . amalgamating, or turning Into a soft body." Bacon: Phyiiol. Kem. a, mal gam a' tor, . One who or that which amalgamates. * a-mal-game, v.t. [Fr. amalgamer.] The tune aa AMALGAMATE (4. v.). * a-mal' gam-ing, * a-mal gam ynge, fr. pur. & s. At substantive : Amalgamation. "That we hadde in oure matters sublymyngo, And in arnalgamynge. nud calceuynge Of quyksilver. y-clei>t mercury crude." Chaucer : C. T., 12,69812,700. -mal gam-i ze, v.t. [Eng. amalgam; -ize.] To amalgamate. (Gregory.) a-mal' ic ac'-Id, s. [Or. oMaXtfs (amalos) = ' (1) soft, slight, (2) weak, feeble.] Chem. : C^CH S )^. N 4 O7 + aq. A weak acid obtained by the action of chlorine on caffeine. It is a hydrated tetrainethyl-alloxantin. By the action of ammonia it is converted into a nuirexide of caffeine, forming green crystals and a crimson solution. A-mal'-phi-tan, a. [From Amalfi, a sea- * port of Southern Italy, situated on the Gulf of Salerno.] Belonging to or connected with Amain. Amalphitan Code, s. A collection of laws bearing on navigation, collected by the inhabitants of Amain about the eleventh century, and received as authority for a long period subsequently. Am-al-the -a, am al-the -a, s. [Lai] I. As a proper name : 1. Roman, Archeology: (a) One of the ten Sibyls. It was she who, according to the old Roman legend, ottered Tarquinius Priscus the nine Sibylline books at a price so high that instead of giving her what she asked, he laughed at her, believing her to be mad. On this she burnt three of the nine volumes in his presence, and asked the original price for the remaining six. Meet- ing with a second refusal, she proceeded to burn three more, and asked the full price for the remaining three. Awed by her extra- ordinary conduct, the king at last purchased the three for the sum originally asked for the nine. [SiBVL.] (b) The nurse of Jupiter. 2. An asteroid, the 113th found. It wns discovered by Luther, on the 12th of March, 1871. IL Asa botanical term.; Bot. : Desvaux's name for the species of fruit called Jitierlo, when it has no elevated receptacle. [ET/EKIO.] a-man'-ca, s. [Sp.] A species of yellow lily growing in Peru. "On the hills near Lima, at a height but little greater the ground is carjwted with muss and beds of beautiful yellow lilies, called Amancaes." Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. xvL * a-mand', v. t. [Lat. amando = to send away.] To send one away. (Cockeram.) * a-man-da'-tion, s. [Lat. amandatio = a sending away ; amando = to send away, to remove.] The act of sending on a message or embassy. (Johnson.) a-man'-dine, . [Fr. amande = an almond.] A cold cream, prepared from almonds, for chapped hands. * a- man'-do-la, s. [Ital. mandorla = an almond.] A marble with a honey-coin bud appearance ; iu colour, green, with white spots. t a mang , * a-mang -is, * a man iss, prep. [AMONG.] (Scotch.) am-an-i'-ta, s. [Gr. ifiavirai (amanitai), plur. a sort of fungi. From "A/iai-oc (Amanos), a mountain iu Cilicia, where many fungi grew.] A sub-genus of Agaricus, the typical genus of the alliance Fungales, and the order Agaricaceae. The A. muscaria is ordinarily poisonous, so much so that the name miiscaria (from rausca = a fly) is de- signed to imply that the Amanita steeped in milk kills the flies which partake of the liquid thus poisoned. Yet, so much does the quality of a fungus depend on climate and place of growth, that, if Langsdorf is accurate, the A. mvscaria in Kamschatka and other portions of North-eastern Asia, is not poisonous, but only intoxicating. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 38.) am an i tine, s. [From amaiuta.] Chem. : The poisonous principle in the Amanita. I AMANITA.] * a manse, v.t. [A.S. amansumian = to dis- join, to excommunicate ; opposed to mmi- sitinian or genuensuman = to join, to marry.] To interdict, to excommunicate, to accurse. " He nmantede alle thulke. that nuche vnright odde ido To the church of Kanterbury, and the king i-crowned so." Rob. Glow:.. voL ii., p. 471. a- man-u-en'-sis, s. [In Dan. & Ger. amanu- ensis; bp., Port., & Ital. amanuense ; all from Lat. amanuensis : a = from ; mamts = hand. ] A person employed to write what another dictates. a-mar'-a-cus, *. (In Fr. amaracus ; Lat. amaracu$; Gr. a/uapaxot (amarakos), a^apaxo* (amarakon) = (1) a bulbous plant, (2) mar- joram.] 1. Poet.: Marjoram. Spec., the dittany of Crete (Origanum dictamus). "Violet, amaracut, and asphodel." Tennyton : (Enone. 2. A genus of Labiate plants of the sub- section or family Origanidw. t am'-ar-ant, s. Rare form of AMARANTH ; found principally in poetry. a mar an ta 96 te, a mar anth a 90-88, s. pi. [AMARANTHUS.] Amaranths. A natural order of plants, consisting of "Chenopodal exogens, with separate sepals opposite the stamens, usually one-celled an- thers, a single ovary often containing several seeds, and scarious flowers buried in imbri- cated bracts." The order is divided into three sub-orders Gomphreneae, Achyrantheae, and Celoseae. Ths species are generally unattrac- tive weeds, but sometimes they are of more showy appearance. In 1840, Lindley esti- mated the known species at 282 ; now, it is believed, about 500 are known. They occur chiefly in the tropics of America nd Asia ; a number also are Australian. None are truly wild in Britain ; but the Cockscomb, the Globe Amaranth, the Prince's Feather, and Love - lies - bleeding, are found in gardens. Many Amaranthaceae are used as potherbs. Amaranthiis obtnsifo- lius is said to be diuretic ; Gomphrena AMARANTH. officinalis and macro- (AMARANTHUS HYPO- cephala have a high CHONDRIACUS.) reputation iu Brazil as remedies in intermittent fever, diarrhoea, colic, and snake-bite. am'-ar anth, t am'-ar-ant, . [Iu Ger. amaranth; Fr. amarantt, amaranthe; Sp., Port. , & Ital. amarauto ; Lat. amo.rantus ; Or. a/uopai/Tos (anumintos) : as adj. = unfading, undecaying ; as subst. = the never-fadh.g flower, amaraut; a, priv., and /iapuivu (ii.it- raino = to put out, to quench : iu the passive = to die away, to waste away, to fade. ] 1. Poet. : An imaginary flower supposed never to fade. Began to bloom : but suon for maii's offence To heaven removed, where first it grew, ther Elys prowi. :a-en 2. The English name of the several species belonging to the botanical genus Amarauthua (q.v.). 3. Plur. : Amaranths. Lindley's English name for the botanical order Amarautacea (q.V.). am ar anth me, am-ar ant-ine, adj. [Eug. amaranth, amarant ; -iiie. In Ger. amaranth in. From Gr. afiapdv-rivoy (amaran- tinos) =. of amaranth.] 1. Lit. : Pertaining to amaranth. " By those happy souls that dwell . In yellow meail* of asphodel, Or amaranthine bow'rs." Pope. 2. Fig. : Unfading, as the poetic amaranth. " 'Tis hers to pluck the amaranthine flower of faith." Wordsworth: White Doe of Rylitone (Introd.). " Of amarantine shade, fountain, or spring, By the waters of life . . ." Milton: P. L., bk. xL am-ar-antn'-us, t am-ar-ant'-us, . [Lat.] [AMARANTH.] A genus of plants, the typical one of the order Amarantaceee. It ia placed under the sub-order Achyranthese. A species, the A. Blitum, or Wild Amaranth; has here and there escai>ed from English gardens. A. mekmcholicus and tricuhr are tender annuals, and A. sanguinens and can- datus common border flowers. The leaves of A. viridis are employed externally as an emollient poultice. A. obtusifvlins is said to be diuretic. A. debilis is usd in Madagascar as a cure for syphilis. The seeds of A. frur mentaceus and A. Anardliuna are used as com in India. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.) t am-ar ant'-ine, a. A rare form of the word AMARANTHINE. a-mar ine, s. [From Lat. amarus = bitter, " referring to the bitter-almond oil (benzole aldehyde) which, .with ammonia, constitutes hydrobenzamide, one of its ingredients.] A chemical substance formed by boiling hydro- benzamide with aqueous potash. Its formula is C^HjsNj. It is insoluble in water, but dis- solves readily in alcohol It is called also Benzoline(q.v.). t a-mar'-i-tude, s. [Lat. amaritudo.] Bitter- ness. " What amaritude or acrimony is depreheiided in choler, it acquires from a commixture of inelaiicl.yly, or external malign bodies." Barvey on Cotuumpt ion. * a-mar'-u-lence, s. [From Lat. amaru- lentus = full of bitterness. ] Bitterness. (John- son.) late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pfit, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, as, ce -e. ey = a. qu = kw. amarulent amazedly 177 * a-mar'-u-lent, a. [From Lat. amarulcntus ' full of bitterness.] Full of bitterness. {Boucher.) am-ar-yl-li-da'-ce-ro, . pi. [AMARYLLIS.] Amaryllids. An order of plants placed by Lindley in the Narcissal alliance of the class Endogens. In their six-partite or six-cleft coloured perimith, and their tliree-eelled fruit, they resemble Lily-worts, from which, how- ever, they are at once distinguished by their inferior ovary. In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species at four hundred. The representatives of the order in the British flora are Narcissus, Galanthus, and Leucojum. Beautiful as they are, most of them have poisonous bulbs. The Hottentots are said to dip the heads of their arrows in the viscid juice of the bulbs of Hcemanthiis toxicarius and some allied spices. Several are emetic, having a principle in their composition like that of the squill. Oporanthus luteus is pur- gative, Alstromeria salsilla diaphoretic and diuretic, and Amaryllis ornata astringent. A kind of arrowroot is prepared in Chili from Alstromeria pallida and other species. A wine called pulque is made from the wild Agave of Mexico. am-ar-yl'-lis, s. [In Sw., Dan., and FT. amaryllis ; Sp. & Port, amarylix. From Lat. Amaryllis, the name of a certain beautiful girl beloved by the shepherd Tityrus, also the &MAHYLLI3. aervant-girl of a sorceress. (Virgil.") A similar meaning iu Theocritus. From Gr. a/nap -a (funaruxso) = (1) to sparkle, (2) to dazzle.] A genus of plants, the typical one of the order Amaryllidaceae. The species are numerous, and splendid in appearance ; many are culti- vated in greenhouses, stoves, flower-pots, &c. The A. ornata is astringent. [BELLADONNA.] a-mar -yth-rine, *. [Lat. nmarus = bitter, * and Eng. erytkriite.] The bitter principle of erythrine. * a-mass', * a-masse, . [In FT. amas ; Ital. ammasso ; Lat. massa = that which ad- heres like dough, a lump, a mass ; Gr. M deep amaze." Ibid. : il',rning of Cltritt'l Katinitg. " Now was Christian so-newhat in einazc. "Bunyax : Pilg. Prog., pL i. a-ma zed, t a-iTA'-zed, yi. par. & adj. ' [AMAZE, V.} " Who, with hi? miracles, doth make Amazed Leaven and e.irtS to s!iuk>>. * Jliltan : P*alm txxxvi. a-ma'Z-ed-ly, adv. [Eng. amazed; -ly.] In " amazement " Which, when her Md-beholdlng husband aw, Amazedly in her sad face he suires." Sliaketp. : Tar v ,iin Jt Lucreee. boil, boy; pout, jtfwl; cat, 96!!, chorus, ?hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist. ph--fc -tion, -sion. -tioun. -cioun = shun ; -tion, -sion -- zhtin. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble = bel ; -die del. E. D. Vol. i 13 178 amazedness ambe o-ma z-ed-ness, s. [Eng. amazed; -ness.] The state of being amazed. "... whereupon, after a little amazednest, we were all commanded out of the chamber." Shaketp. : Winter's Tale, v. 2. rt ma ze-ment, s. [Eng. amaze; -ment.] Be- wilderment of mind caused by the presenta- tion of anything incomprehensible, wonderful, terrifying, or fitted to inspire deep sorrow. "... they irere filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him." Acts iiL 10. a-ma z-mg, pr. par. [AMAZE, u.J " Amazing scene : behold ! the glooms disclose." Thornton: The Seatont ; Autumn. a-ma'Z-Iilg-ly, adv. [Eng. amazing; -ly.] In an amazing manner. In a manner fitted to bewilder. To an amazing extent. " Lyt. My lord, I shall reply amazingly. Half 'sleep, half waking/ Shakesp. : Jtidium. Night's Dream, iv. 1. m'-a-zon, Am'-a-zone, s. [In Sw. & Dan. Amazon; Dut., Ger.,& Fr. Amaznne; Sp. and Port. Amazona; ItaL Amazzone; Lat. Amazon ; Or. '\fj.au>v (Amazon) : from a = without, and /iofos (THOSOS) = the breast, from the story that the Amazons cut off their right breast to prevent its interfering with the use of the bow.] 1. A nation on the river Thermodon, the modern Termeh in Pontus, in Asia Minor, said to consist entirely of women renowned as warriors. Men were excluded from their territory, and commerce was held only with strangers, whilst all male children born among them were killed. They are mentioned by Homer. Diodorus also speaks of a race cf Amazons in Africa. " Glanced at the legendary Amazon As emblematic of a nobler age." Terms/ton: The Princess, ii. 2. A bold, masculine woman ; a virago. " When I see the avenues of the Strand beset every night with troops of fierce Amazons, who, with dread- ful imprecations, stop, and beat and plunder pas- sengers, I cannot help wishing that such martial talents were converted to the benefit of the public." Sola- tmith: Essays; Female Warriors. " Yet an Spain's maids no race of Amazont, But form d for all the ' witching arts of love." Byron : Childe Harold, i. 67. 3. Plural: (a) The females of an Indian tribe on the banks of the great river Maranon, in South America, who assisted their husbands when fighting against the Spaniards, and caused the Maranon to receive the new name of the Amazon. (Garcilasso, p. 606.) AMAZONS OF THE KINO OF DAHOMEY'S GUARD. (6) Any female soldiers, such as the band of female warriors kept by the King of Dahomey in Africa. 4. Entom. : Huber's name for the neuters of a red ant (Polyergus), which are accustomed to sally forth in large numbers from their nests, in military array, and proceeding to some neighbouring anthill belonging to another species, plunder it of the larvae of its neuters. These, when hatched, become a kind of pariah caste in the habitation of the Amazons. amazon ant, s. The same as AMAZON, No. 4. " Huber is erroneous in supposing that the amazon ants have a sting." QrifU h's Ciivier, vol. xv., p. SOI. amazon-like, a. Like an Amazon. ' His hair, French-like, stares on his frighted head, One lock, amazon-like, dishevelled." Bp. Hall : Satires, iiL 7. amazon-stone, s. A mineral, bright verdigris green, and cleavable ; a variety of orthoclase. am-a-zo'-ni-an, a. [Eng. amazon; -ian.] 1. Pertaining to the female Amazons in Asia Minor or Africa. "... those leaves They gather'd broad as Amazonian targe, And with what skill they had. together seWd." Milton: P. L., bk. ix. 2. Pertaining to masculine women. " I do not less willingly own my own weakuees than my sex, being far from any such amazonian boldness as affects to contend with so many learned and godly men." Up. Tayfor : Artificial Handsomeness, p. 179. " How ill beseeming is it in thy sex To triumph like an amazonian trull ! " Shaketf. : 3 Hen. VI., i. 4. 3. Pertaining to the river Amazon, or to the territory of Amazonia on its banks. ] am'-az-6n-ite, s. [From Amazon, the great South American river, and -ite = Gr. A'0or (lithos) = a stone.] The name of a mineral, called also Amazon-stone: it is a variety of Orthoclase. [AMAZON-STONE.] amb, t am, prefix. [In compos, only. Lat. amb = on both sides : around, as ambio = to surround ; ambo = both ; am, with the same meaning, as amp'ector = to encircle. Gr. ani (amphi) = oii both sides. In A.S. emb, ymb ; O. H. Ger. umpi ; Irish un, um ; Welsh am ; Sausc. abhi, abhihis.] amb, am'-ba, s. In some of the languages of India, a mango-tree, Mangifera Indica. Ran amb, s. [From Mahratta ran = the jungle.] The hog-plum, Spondias mangifera. * am'-bage, t am-ba'-ges, s. [Lat. ambages = (1) a going round, a going by a roundabout way ; (2) a circumlocution, a quibble ; (3) ob- scurity, ambiguity. In ItaL ambage.] * 1. Turning ; change. "... shall, by ambages of diets, bathings, anoint- ings, medicines, motions, and the like, prolong life." Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. iL, p. 62. 2. Circumlocution ; also quibbling, the use of ambiguous language intended to modify or deceive. " Epigramma, in which every racry conceited man might, without any long studie or tedious ambage, make his frend sport, and anger his foe, and give a prettie nip, or shew a sbarpe conceit in a few verses." Puttenham : Art of P->esie, L. L, ch. 27. " And. but if Calkas lede us with ambages, That is to seyn, with dowble wordes slye, Swich as men clepe 'a word with two visages.'" Chaucer : Troilut and Cresseide, bk. T. " They gave those complex ideas names, that they might the more easily record and discourse of things they were daily conversant in, without long ambages and circumlocutions." Locke. t am bag In ous, a. [From an.tn'jinis, obs. genit. of Ambages (q.v.).] Circumlocutory. (Christian Observer. Worcester.) t am-ba'-gi-OUS, a. [Lat. ambagiosv*.] Cir- cumlocutory. (Johnson.) t am-bag'-it-or-y, a. [Eng. ambag(es) ; itory.] Circumlocutory. (Scott.) (Worcester.) am'-ba-ree, am ba-dee, s. [Mahratta ambadee.] The native name of an Indian malvaceous plant, the Hibiscus cannabinus, or Hemp-leaved Hibiscus. The natives use the leaves for greens, and hemp is made from the fibres of the bark. t am bar ie, am-bar -ee, s. [Mahratta ambaree. ] The covered seat on the back of an elephant, better known as a howdah. am -bas sade, s. [Fr.] [EMBASSY.] " When you disgraced me in my ambattadt, Then I degraded you from being king." Shakesp. : 3 Henry VI., iv. 8. am-bas -sa dor, * am bas sa-doiir, * em-bas -sry-dor, s. [In Sw. ambassador; Dan. ambaasatior ; Fr. ambassadeur ; Sp. em- baxador ; Port, embaixador ; Ital. ambascia- dore, ambasciatore = an ambassador ; ambas- siadorazzo a deputy ; ambascioso = full of grief and sorrow ; ambasciare to pant ; am- bascia = shortness of breath, suffocation ; Low Lat. ambasciari = to carry a message ; Lat. ambactus = a vassal, .a dependant upon a lord. Cognate with A.S. ambiht, ambeht, am- byht, embeht, ombiht = a servant, messenger, legate ; Dut. ambacht, trade, handicraft, pro- fession, business ; Ger. amten, amtiren = to perform the duties of an office ; amt = charge, place, office, magistracy ; O. H. Ger. ampah- tan = to minister, ambaht = a minister, also service ; Goth, andbahts = a minister, a ser- vant, and bnhti = service, ministry ; according to Grimm, from and (Ger. amt) = office, and bak = back. ] [EMBASSY. ] L Gen. : A messenger, by whomsoever sent. " A wicked mes faithful ambassad H. Specially : 1. Lit. : A minister of high rank sent on an embassy to represent nominally his sove- reign, but really his country, at the court of another monarch, or at the capital of a repub- lic. Sir Henry Wotton's definition of an am- bassador as " an honest man sent to lie abroad for the commonwealth," however correctly it may have described the older school of diplo- matists, is now, it is fondly trusted, quite out of date. (Wotton : Letter to Velserus, A.D. 1612.) Ambassadors are of two kinds : extra- ordinary, employed on special missions ; and ordinary, who reside permanently at the seat of government to which they are accredited. All the ancient ambassadors were of the former class. In every civilised nation the person of an ambassador is sacred, his mansion also is inviolate, and his retinue subject to no local jurisdiction but his own. An envoy is an inferior kind of ambassador dispatched on a special mission. A resident, or charge d'affaires, is also of less dignity than a proper ambassador. Many such residents exist in India, and represent the Anglo-Indian Govern- ment at the courts of the several native rajahs. Consuls are again of inferior rank to residents, and are specially charged to protect and pro- mote the commercial enterprise of their country in the place where they are stationed. " Howbeit in the business of the ambassadors of the princes of Babyion who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land . . . ." 2 Chron. xxxii. SI. "... the killing of an embassador.' Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv.,ch. 6. " An extraordinary ambassador of high rank was instantly dispatched by Lewis to Rome.' Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv. 2. Fig. : An apostle, regarded as a repre- sentative of Christ, sent on a special mission to men. " Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, a though God did beseech you by us : we pray yon in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God." 2 for. v. 20. am-bas'-sa-dor, v. t. [From the substantive. ] To oppress a sovereign with the incubus of too many and too importunate ambassadors. U The use of the word as a verb is of recent invention, and can hardly be called correct. " These are no longer the times in which a young, gentle, and nervous Sultan Medjid used to be Miterally ambaitadored to death.' ' Times, 19th of Jan., 1876, Pera Corretp. am-bas sa-dor -i-al, a. [Eng. ambassador; -ial.] Pertaining to an ambassador ; as " am- bassadorial privileges." (Eclectic Review. Worcester. ) am-bas -sa-dress, s. [Eng., the fern, form of ambassador. In Sw. ambassadris; Fr. ambassadrice ; Ital. ambasciadricc ; Port, em- baixitriz.] 1. The wife of an ambassador. 2. A woman sent on a message of any kind. (Used generally in a mock-heroic sense.) " ' Again ! ' she cried, ' are you ambassadresses From him to me ? ' " Tennyson : The Princess, iii. t am -bas-sage, * am - oas-sy, * am- bas sat e," * am-bas-sat-ry'-e (Old Eng.), * am bas si at, * am b ax at (Old Scotch), s. [In Sw. ambassad; Fr. am- bassede; Port, embaixadu,; Ital. ambasciato.l An embassy. " Or !, while the other is yet a great way off, he. sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace." Luke xiv. 32. " What needeth gretter dilatacionu I say by tretys and ambassatrye, And by the pope's mediaciouu." Chaucer: C. T., 4,658. "The kynge then gaue unto that hye ambastate, Full riche giftes and gold enoughe to spende." Hardynge: Chron., fol. 74, bv " Than the ambassiat that was returnit agane From Diomedes. . . ."Douglas: Virgil, set. "Our soverane lordis legacioun and ambmar. Act. Dom. Cone. (1491), p. 200. am -bas -SIB, s. [In Fr. amlasse.] A genus of fishes, of the order Acanthopterygii, and the family Percidse. The species, which are small and nearly transparent, occur in the rivers and ponds of India. * am'-bas-sjf, s. [AMBASSAGE, EMBASSY.) An embassy. ambe, azn'-bi, s. [Ionic Gr. in0h (ambe), Or. anpun (ambon) = a projecting lip or edge ; from amb = about.] fete, tat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pttt, or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian. aa,<8 = e;fi = e. qu - kw. ambel ambiguous 179 1. Old Surgery: An instrument formerly used for reducing dislocated shoulders. It was so called because its extremity jutted out. 2. Anat. : The superficial jutting out of a bone. *am'-bel,s. [AMBLE.] am ber, s. & a. [In Dan. ambra; Dut. & Ger. amber; FT. ambre (all these forms meaning ambergrease or the mineral amber). In Sp. ambar; Port, ambar, alambra; Ital. ambra (all these forms meaning the mineral amber only); Pere. anbar, anabar; Arab, aiibar, an- burun = (l) ambergris, (2) amber.] [AMBER- GRIS. ] A. As substantive : L The genuine amber. 1. As a mineral. It is called also Succinite, from Lat. succinum = amber. [SUCCINITE.] Its colour is generally yellow, but sometimes reddish, brownish, or whitish and clouded. It is resinous in lustre, always translucent, and sometimes transparent. It is brittle, and yields easily to the knife. It fuses at 287 C. It is combustible, burning readily with a yellow flame, and emitting an agreeable odour. It is also highly electrical, so much so that electricity is derived from the Greek word ijAtKTpot/ (elektron), or r^exTpoe (elektros) = amber. Composition: Carbon, 78 '94; hy- drogen, 10'53 ; oxygen, 10'53 = 100. Found occasionally in masses as large as a man's head ; but at other times in smaller pieces, some no larger than a grain of coarse sand. Occurs along the Prussian coast of the Baltic, between Dantzig and Memel, as well as in various other parts of the Continent ; in Middlesex, near London ; in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk and York ; and finally in Asia and America. It is valued as a gem. " . . . whose sisters, metamorphosed into poplar- trees, shed tears at his death, which were hardened Into amber." Leant : Attron. of the Ancient*, ch. i., 2. "Pomeranian umber was set in Lydian gold to adorn the necks of queens.' Macau! ay : Hiit. ng.,ch. xxiv. 2. As a geological product. Pliny was correct when he considered it to be an exudation from trees of the Pine family, like gum from the cherry, and resin from the ordinary pine. Prof. Goppert, of Breslau, in 1845, deemed it a resinous exudation from an extinct pine, Pinus succinifer, most nearly allied to P. abies (Abies excelsa, the Norway Spruce), or P. picea (Abies j/icea, the Silver Fir). He be- lieved that forests of this tree once grew in the south-eastern part of what is now the bed of the Baltic in about 55 north latitude, and 37 38 east longitude ; but that during the time of the drift they were swept away, and the amber carried south and south-west to Pomerania and the adjacent regions, where now it is found. Subsequently he discovered that amber had been formed not by the P. succinifer only, but by eight other allied species, if, indeed, all the Abietinse and Cu- pressimese of the time and place did not share in its production. In 1845 he thought it of the age of the Molasse (Miocene ?) ; in 1854 he deemed it Pliocene, and perhaps of the drift fonnation (Upper Pleiocene = pleistocene) ; but its exact age is as yet undetermined. Of 163 species of plants found in it, thirty still exist. 800 species of insects have also been met with in it, with remains of animals of other classes. [Quart. Jmtrn. Geol. Soc., vol. ft (1846), i. 102 ; voL x. (1854), ii. 1.] IL The amber of Scripture. Tf In Scripture the word " amber," (chaslimal) (Ezek. i. 4, 27 ; viii. 2), is not what is now called by the name, but a mixed metal. It may l>e polished brass, or brass and gold, or silver and gold j it is difficult to say which. " And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it . . ." Eiek. 1 47. B. As adjective : 1. Made of amber. " Sir Plume, of amber snuff-box Justly vain, And the nice conduct of a clouded cane." Pope : Rape of the Lock, iv., 123, 124. 2. Coloured like amber, reflecting light as it does, or in some other way resembling it. " There Susa by Choanpes* amber stream." Milton: P. .. bk. ill. " To dream and dream, like yonder amber light." Tennyion : The Lotos-eaters. C. In Composition it is a substantive or adjective. amber - coloured, a. Coloured like ambe.r. " fiiron. An amber-colour'd raven was well noted." Shaketp. : Lone't Labour'* Loir, iv a amber-drink, s. Drink of the colour and transluceucy of amber. " All your clear amber-drink is flat." Bacon. amber-dropping, a. Dropping amber. "... amber-dropping hair." Milton: Coma*. amber-flora, s. The flora educed from a study of the vegetable fragments found in amber. " The stomach of the fossil Mastodon found in New Jersey contained twigs of Thuia occidental^ (found in the amber-Jlora)."-T. R. Jone*: . J. CeoJ. Soc., vol. x., ii. 4. amber-forest, *. A forest of amber- producing trees. " . . . we are led to infer a similar extension in former times of the ambvi--fore*tt."T. K. Jonct: Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. x., ii 3. amber-locked, a. Having locks of hair coloured like amber. ". . . nay, thy own amber-locked, snow-and-rose- bloom Maiden . . ." Carlule: Sartor Jte*ar!ut,WL. t, ch. v. amber-seed, s. A seed resembling millet. It has a somewhat bitter taste. It is brought in a dry state from Martinico and Egypt It is called also Musk-seed. amber-tree, s. The English name of the Cinchonaceous genus Anthospermum. It is an evergreen, with leaves like those of heath, which are fragrant when bruised. amber- weeping, a. Letting fall drops of "amber." " Not the soft gold, which Steals from the amber-weeping tree. Makes sorrow half so rich, As the drops distill d from thee." Crathaa : Poem*, p. 2. am'-ber, v. t. [From the substantive. In Fr. ambrer.] To scent with amber. " Be sure The wines be lusty, high, and full of spirit, And amber' d all." Beaton, t Flet. : Cutt. of the Country, lit L am'-bered, pa. par. & a. [AMBER, v.] am -ber grease, am -ber gris, * am'- ber greese, * am - bra -gr es i a, s. [Eng. amber, and Fr. gris. In Fr. ambre-gris ; Sp. & Port, ambar-gris ; Ital. ambragrigia. Lit. grey amber.] [AMBER.] A light, fatty, in- flammable substance, opaque in lustre, ashy in co\our, with variegations like marble, and giving forth a pleasant odour when heated. It is found in masses swimming on the sea in certain latitudes, or cast on the adjacent coasts, or buried in the sand. It is a morbid secretion found in the stomach, or more pro- bably in the gall-ducts, of the great-headed Cachalot, or Spermaceti Whale (Physeter macro- cephalus). In this country it is now used solely in perfumery, having the property of adding to the strength of other perfumes. "' Bermudas . . . where hugh lemons grow ; Where shining pearl, coral, and many a iwund, Ou the rich short, of ambrrgrie.ii loundr" Waller: Battle of the Hummer Itlandt. (. am-bi-, pref. [Lat. = Or. a.nt- (amphi-).'] Round about, around, on both sides. ' [AMPHI-.] am bi dex ter, * am -bo-dex ter, a. & t. [In Fr. ambidextre; Sp. and Port ambi- dextro ; Ital. ambidestro using both hands equally. From Lat. ambo both ; dexter, adj. = to, or on the right side.] t L As adj. : Using either hand with equal facility. " How does Melpy like this? I think I have vext her : Little did she know, I was ambidexter." Sheridan to Swift. IL As substantive : 1. One who can use either of his hands with equal facility. " Rodiginus, undertaking to give a reason of am- bidexters, and left-handed men, delivereth a third opinion. " Browne. 2. Ludicrously : A person who, when politi- cal or other parties are in conflict, is almost equally ready to take either side. "The rest are hypocrites, ambodexter*. ontsides." Burton : Anat. of Melancholy ; To the Reader, p. 36. 3. Law : A juror or embraceor, who accepts money from both sides for giving his voice in their favour. "... Thy poore client's gold Makes thee to be an ambodexfer bold. 1 * Oamaye : Epigrams, Ep. to a Laieyrr, E. 71. am-bi-dex-tar'-I-tjf, *. [Formed on the analogy of dexterity, from Lat. dexteritas.] 1. The quality of being able to use either hand with almost equal facility (Johnson.) 2. The pretence of agreement with each of two antagonistic parties ; double dealing. (Johnson.) am-bi-dex -troiis, a. [Eng. ambidexter; -eras.] 1. Using either hand with equal facility. "Others, not considering ambidertroui and left handed men, do totally submit unto the efficacy of th liver." Browne. 2. Pretending agreement with each of two antagonistic parties ; dealing in a double manner. " jEsop condemns the double practices of trimmers, and all false shuffling and ambidextrous dealing*." L'Ettranye. am bi dex troiis ness, *. [Eng. ambi- dextrous; -ness.] 1. The quality of being ambidextrous. (Johnson.) 2. Double dealing. am'-bl-ent, a. [In Fr. amMant; Port, am- biente, adj. ; Sp. & Ital. amhiente, as s. = the ambient air. From Lat ambiens, pr. par. of ambio = to go around or about.] Surround- ing, encompassing on all sides, circumfused, investing. (Used especially of the air, but also of other things.) "... and this which yields or fills All space, the ambient air wide interfused." Milton : P. L., bk. va "With darkness circled and an ambient cloud." Pope: Homer' '* Odyuey, bk. viL. 18*. "Blue ambient mists th' immortal steeds embraced." Pope : llomer'i Iliad, bk. viii., 88. "... deep in ambient skies." Ibid., bk. v., 984. " In vain their clamours shake the ambient fields. 1 * Ibid., lik. xii. 155. am-big'-en-al, a, [In Ger. ambiyene. From Lat. ambo = both, and genu the knee. Lit. = pertaining to both knees.] Geometry: A word used in the following mathematical term : An ambigenal hyperbola. Sir Isaac Newton's name for one of the triple hyperbolas of the second order, having one of its infinite legs falling within an angle formed by the asymp- totes, and the other falling without. am'-blg-U, s. [Fr. & Sp. airibigu = ambigu- ous.] An entertainment, consisting not ol regular courses, but of a medley of dishes set on together. " When straiten'd in your time, and servants few. You'd richly then c<,ini>ose an ambiyu ; Where first and second coarse und your dessert, All in one single table have their part." King : Art of Cookery. am-bJ-gu'-I-ty, . [In Fr. ambigmtf ; ItaL ambiguita; Lat. ambiguitas, from ambignus.] 1. The state of being ambiguous ; doubtful- ness or uncertainty of signification. ". . . the point was at last left in dangerous an*- Mguity'Maeaulay : Hit!. Eng., cb. xvi. 2. Anything which is ambiguous. t (a) An event, or series of events, not easily understood. " Prinee. Seal np the mouth of outrage for a while. Till we can clear these ambiguities, And know their spring, their head, their true descent." Shakfsp. : Romeo i JuHtt, v. S. (6) A word, or a scries of words, in a speech or written composition susceptible of more than one meaning, and which therefore intro- duces uncertainty into the whole sentence in which it occurs. " The words are of single signification, without any ambiguity: and therefore I shall not trouble you, by straining' for an interpretation, where there is no difficulty ; or distinction, where there is no difference." South. am-big -TJ-OUS, a. [In Fr. ambigu ; Sp. & Ital. ambiguo. From Lat. ambiguus = (I) shift- ing from one side to another, changeable ; (2) uncertain ; (3) (of speech) perplexed, dark, ambiguous ; (4) (of conduct) vacillating : am- bigo = to wander about, to go round ; amb = around ; ago to set in motion, to drive ; with reflective pron. = to go.] 1. Susceptible of two or more meanings. (Used of spoken or written words or other utterances, or of deeds or events.) H Blair thus discriminates between the two words equivocal and ambirruovs: "An equi- vocal expression is one which has one sense open, and designed to be understood ; another sense concealed, and understood only by the person who uses it. An ambiguous expression is one which has apparently two senses, and boil, bo^; pout, jo%l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing, -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 180 ambigu ously ambly gonite leaves us at a loss which of them to give it. An equivocal expression is used with an in- tention to deceive ; an ambiguous one, when it is used with design, is with an intention not to give full information. An honest man will never employ an equivocal expression ; a confused man may often utter ambiguous ones without any design." (Blair: Itktt. & Belles-lettres, 1817, vol. i., p. 233.) Whately, in the first of the appendices to his Logic, explains the signification of thirty ambiguous terms viz., argument, authority, case, &c. and inserts seven more treated by Prof. Senior, the eminent political economist. " No man understood better how to institute others to desperate enterprises by words which, when re- pented to a jury, might seem innocent, or, at worst, ambiguous." Macaulay : J/ist. Eng., ch. v. "... Oh, couldst thou speak, As In Dodona once thy kindred trees Oracular, I would not curious ask The future, best unknown, but at thy mouth Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past. ' Coirper : Fardley Oak. 2. Accustomed to use words susceptible of two or more meanings. (Used of persons.) "Th* ambiguous god who rul'd her lab'rinsr breast, In these mysterious words his mind exprest, Some truths reveal'd, in terms iuvolv'dthe rest" Dryilen. 3. Occupying the boundary line bet'ween. At home in more elements than one. "... ambiguous between sea and land, The river-horse ajid scaly crocodile," Milto-n : P. L., bk. vli. , adv. [Eng. ambiguous; -ly.] In an ambiguous manner, in words susceptible of more interpretations than one. " Wilfrid ambiguously replied." Scott : Rokeby, ii. M. Sin-big'- U-OUS-neS8, s. [Eng. ambiguous; -ness. ] The quality of being ambiguous. Sus- ceptibility of more interpretations than one. {Johnson.) * am-bil'-ev-oiis, a. [Lat ambo = both, and Iff mis left.] " Left-handed on both sides." (Browne: Vulgar Errours) 4m-bil'-6g-& s. [Lat. ambo = both ; Gr. Aoyof (logon) =. a word, language ; \t^a> (lego) = to say, to speak. ] Talk or language of ambiguous meaning. (Johnson.) am-bil'-O-quous, a. [Lat. ambo both, and lof/uor = to speak.] Using ambiguous expres- sions ; involving ambiguity of speech. (John- son.) ftm-bfl'-O-qny', s. [Lat. ambo = both ; loquor = to speak.] The use of ambiguous expres- sions. (Johnson.) am '-bit, *. [In Sp. & Ital. amhito; from Lat. ambitus.] The circumference, compass, or circuit of anything. " The tusk of a wild boar winds about almost into a perfect ring or hoop, only it is a little writhen : in measuring by the ambit, it is lung or round about a foot and two inches." Grew : Museum. am-bi'-tion. * am-bi'-don (Eng.), *am- bu'-tion (Old Scotch), s. [In FT. ambition ; Sp. ambicion ; Port, ambicao; Ital. ambizione: from Lat. ambitio = ambition ; ambio = to go around, or go about ; and itio = a going, from ire = to go. A going round, or going about of candidates for office in ancient Rome. Ambitio was considered a lawful kind of canvassing ; while ambitus implied unlawful efforts to obtain an office ; as, for instance, by bribery.] * 1. A going about to solicit or obtain any- thing desirably, or to sound the praise of one's own deeds. "Ion the other side " Us'd no nmbUion to commend my deeds : The deeds themselves, thouih uiuto. spoke load the doer." Jl'lton: Samson A fan. 2. A desire for power, which one may seek to gratify in a thoroughly unobjectionable manner, but which, when strongly developed, tempts one to adopt tortuous or tyrannical courses with the view of removing obstacles to the attainment of his wishes. "... with a fur fiercer and more earnest ambi- tion . . ."Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. Ii. "... ascendancy on the sea the great object of their ambition." Ibid., ch. xxiii. 3. A desire for superiority or excellence in any object of pursuit. " The quick'ning power would be, and so would rest ; The sense would nut !>e only, but be well ; But wtt s ambition lonzcth to the best, For it desires in endless bliss to dwelt" Davits*. H Ambition is often used with the infinitive, and sometimes with of before a noun ; occa- sionally it is used in the plural. " Like kings we lose the conquests gain'd before. By vain ambition still to make them more." Pope : Estau sn Criticism, 64, 65. " There was an ambition of wit. and an affectation of gaiety. "Pope : Preface to his Letters. " What aims and ambitions are crowded into this little instant of our life . . ."Pope: Letter to Addison( 171.1). t am-bl'-tlon, v.t. [From the verb. In Fr. ambitionner; Sp. &Port. ambicionar.] To seek after with an eager desire to obtain. "They wrought their fates by nobler ends, by ambitioning higher honours." Moral State of Eng- land (lt'0}, p. 16. ain-bi'-tion-less, a. [Eng. ambition ; -less.] Without ambition. (Pollok.) Sm-bi'-tious, a, [In Fr. ambitieux, from Lat. ambit iosiu.] L Literally. Of persons : 1. Desirous of acquiring power, rank, or office. "4 Cit. Mark'd ye his words? he would not take the crown : Therefore, 'tis certain, he was not ambitious." Shakesp. : Julius Catar, iii. 2. 2. Desirous of gaining mental or other supe- riority, or of achieving some great intellectual feat from a higher motive than that of excell- ing others. "... Ambitious souls Whom earth, at this late season, has produced To regulate the moving spheres, and weigh The planets in the hollow of their hand. Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iv. f It is sometimes followed by of placed before the object of ardent desire. "... ambitious of the favour which men of dis- tinguished bravery have always found in the eyes of women." Macaulay : JIM. Eng., ch. xvii H Fig. Of things: 1. Swelling or mounting up, like the desires of an ambitious person. " I have seen Th' ambitious ocean swell and rage, and foam. To be exalted with the threatening clouds." Shakesp. : Julius Caesar, i. 8. 2. Designed for display ; showy, pretentious. am-bi'-tious-ly, adv. [Eng. ambitious ; -ly.] In an ambitious manner, with eagerness of desire after power, greatness, or any other object believed to render one eminent amoi-g his fellows ; also with the intention of display ; pretentiously. " With such glad hearts did our despairing Men Salute th' apiwarance of the prince's fleet ; And each ambitiously would claim the ken. That with first eyes did distant safety meet." Dryden. " And the noblest relics, proudest dust. That Westminster, for Britain's glory, hold* Within the bosom of her awful pile, Ambitiously collected. . . " Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vL t am-bl'-tious-ne'ss, s. [Eng. ambitious; -ness.} Ambition. "... reigning here as gods vpon earth in am- bitiousneis."l!ule : Image of Both Churches, pt. i. am'-ble, * am'-bill, * am'-biile, v.i. [In Fr. ambler ; Sp. amblar ; Ital. ambiare. From Lat. ambulo = to go about, to walk. ] 1. To adopt the pace called an amble. [See the substantive. ] Properly applied to a horse; but sometimes also to its rider. " Frequent in park with lady at 'lis side, Ambling and prattling scaudr.1 M he goes.'' Cowper s The Task, bk. 11. 2. To move easily, without hard shocks or shaking. " Orl. Who ambles time withal t Rot. With a priest that lacks Latin, and a rich man that hath not the gort. for the one sleeps easily because he cannot study. f,nd the other lives merrily because he feels no pain ; the one lacking the burden of lean and wasteful lev.-ning, the other knowing no burden of heavy tediM'is penury ; him time ambles witbiil." S/iakenp. : Jit I'au Like It. iii. 2. 3. Ludicrously : To move with submission and by direction, as a horse which ambles uses an unnatural pace. " A laughing, toying, wheedling, whimpering she, Bhall make htm amble on a gossip's message, And take the distaff with a hand as patient As e'er did Hercules." Koine : Jane Shore. am'-ble, * am'-bel. * aum'-bel, s. [From the verb. In Fr." amble; Sp. ambla ; Ital. ambio.] The first pace adopted by young colts, but which they quit on becoming able to trot In an amble, a horse simultaneously moves the fore and hind leg on one side (say the right), whilst those on the other stand still. Then when the legs first moved are again fast on the ground, the other two are simultaneously moved forward. Riding- masters discourage the pace, and limit the horses which they train to the walk, the trot, and the gallop. " His steede was al dappul gray. It goth an ambel in the way. 4 Chaucer: C. T., 15,292-1 " Such as have translated begging oui of the old hackney-pace to a fine easy amble." Ben Jonson : am'-bler, * am -blere, s. [Eng. amble ; -er.] A horse which has been taught to amble, a pacer. " A trotting horse is fit for a coach, but not for a lady's saddle ; and an ambler is proper for a lady'* saddle, but not for a coach." Ilowell : Lett., i, v. 87 " Uppon an amblere esely sche sat." Chaucer : O. T., 4.11. am bli 9eph -al iis, s. [Gr. o.^/3\v^ (amblus) = blunt; Kfa\rj (kephale) head.] A sub- genus of Coluber, or snake ; or it may be elevated into a distinct genus. The name cannot be distinguished by the ear, but only by the eye, from Amblycephalus, a genus of insects, to which, of course, it has no affinity. [COLUBER, AMBLYCEPHALUS.] * am'-blig-on, s. [AMBLYOON.] * am-bli-go'-ni-al, a. [AMBLYGONAL.J am-blihg, am'-blyng, pr. par., adj., & . [AMBLE, v.] 1. As participle or (participial) adjective; " . . . an hors unow-whyt, and wel amblnnn." Chaucer : C. T., 8,264. "An abbot on an ambliny pad." Tennyson : The Lady of Shalott. " I am rudely stampt, and want love's majesty. To strut before a wanton amblinowmvh." Shakesp. : Ilich. 111., i. L 2. As substantive: "... and this is true, whether they move per latera. that is, two legs of one side together, which t tollutation or ambling." Sir T. Browne: Vulgar Krrouri, iv. 6. am'-bling-l$f. adv. [Eng. ambling ; -ly.~\ With an ambling pace or gait. (Johnson.) * am blo'-sis, s. [Gr. a^/3A,elongiug to the sub-order Pliysostomata and its Abdominal section. It contains only a small blind fish (Aniblynpsls spetews), found in the caves of North America. am-bly-op'-sls, s. [Gr. i/u/3XiV (amblus) = (1) blunt, (2) dull of sight ; and tiifcis (opsis) = look, appearance.] The typical genus of the Arnblyopsidae (q.v.). &m -bly-6p-y, * am-bly-o'-pl-a, * am- Dli-o'-pi-a, s. [Gr. aM/3\u/< (amblops) or a,i jAuTTos (dmbloiws) = dim, bedimmed, dark ; o/u^Ai* (amblus) = . . . dim, and &^ (dps) = the eye, face, or countenance.] Weakness of sight not proceeding from opacity of the cornea, or of the interior of the eye. It is of two kinds absolute and relative. Absolute, produced by old age or disease ; relative, as in near and far-sightedness, strabismus, &c. 1J The form ambliopia occurs in Glossogra- phia Nova, 2nd ed. (1719). &m-blyp -ter-us, s. [Gr. aM/SXfc (amblus) = blunt ; and TrrepdV (pteron) = a feather, a wing ; anything like a wing, a tin, for example.] A genus of fishes, found in the Carboniferous formation. In 1854 Morris enumerated three species from Scotland, and one from Ireland. am bly-rhyn -chiis, s. [Gr. a f i/3M* (amblus) = blunt ; and jiu-rx ? (rhunghos) a snout or muzzle, a beak, a bill ; pwftw (rhuzed) or piifoi (rh uzo) = to growl or snarl. ] A genus of lizards, of the family Iguauidae. The A. cristatus, dis- covered by Mr. Darwin, found in Galapagos, is an ugly animal, three, or sometimes four feet long, which lives on the beach, and occa- sionally swims out to sea. (Darwin: Voyage Round the World, ch. xvii.) am-blys'-to-ina, s. [AMBYSTOMA.] am-bly-iir'-US, s. [Gr. od(8\ (amtilus) = blunt ; ovpa. (oura) tail. ] A genus of lepidoid fishes. A. macrostomus is found in the English lias. am -bo (pi. am bos, am-bo-ne^), a. [Fr. & Ital. anwone ; Gr. H^iov (nmbon), genit. afifiuvot (amb6>ws)=B.ny rising, as of a hill ; in later Greek, a raised stage, a pulpit, or reading-desk. From anj/JatW (anabaino) = to go up ; ai (ana) = up, and /3aivia(baino) = to go. Ambo is cognate with the Latin iimbo, genit. unibonis Si convex elevation; a boss, as of a shield.] Arch. : A pulpit or reading-desk in the early and mediaeval churches. Sometimes there were two ambones, one for reading the Gospi!, and the other for reading the epistle ; but in most cases one sufficed. (Gloss, of Arch.) " Tii.' principal use of tins ambo was to read the Scriptures to the people, especially the epistles and guspcls. They read the gospel there yet, and not at the altar." Sir a. WTteler: Det. of Anc. Churches, "The admirers of antiquity have been beating their brains about their amboncs." Milcon : Ref. in Eng., bk. i. Am boy'-na, s. & a. [One of the Molucca Islands ; also its capital. ] As adjective. Amboyna wood: The wood of Plerospermum Indicum, one of the Byttneriads. amblyopia ambry am-bread'-a, . [In Fr. ambre amber.] A kind of fictitious amber sold by Europeans to the natives of Africa. am-bri-na, s. [Apparently from Fr. ambre, referring to the aromatic odour of the several species.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Chcnopodiaceae, or Cheuopods. The A. anthelmintica, called in North America Worm- seed Oil, is powerfully antheluiiutic. The A. ambroscoides, or Mexican tea, and A. botrys, possess an essential oil, which renders them tonic and anti-spasmodic. (Lindley : Veg. Kiiigd., p. 513.) am'- brite, s. [Fr. am'r: = amber (?), and sulf. -ite.] Alin. : A mineral, classed by Dana under his Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. Compos. : Carbon 70-38 ; hydrogen 10'88; oxygeu 1270, ami a.sh '19. It is yellowish-gray, sub-trans- parent, occurring iu the province of Auck- land, New Zealand, in masses as large as the human heads. It is often exported with the resin (kauri -gum) of Damma.ro, Australia, which it much resembles. [KAURI.] am bro si a, * am bro sio, * am'-brose, s. [In Dan., Ger., Sp., Port., & Ital. ambro- sia, ; Fr. ambroisie, t amhrosie ; L)ut. ambro- syn ; Lat. ambrosia, all from Greek a^fipaaia. (ambrosia), from a, negative, and /3poros = mortal (1) the food or the drink of the gods ; literally, immortal food ; supposed to give immortality to all who partook of it ; (2) a mixture of water, oil, and various fruits used in religious rites; (3) Med., a perfumed draught or salve ; (4) a plant (Ambrosia mari- tima). In Sansc. amriti is = the elixir of im- mortality.] (Liddell Scott.) A. Ordinary Language : L Lit. : The fabled food of the gods, as nectar was the imagined drink. " And pour'd divine ambrosia iu his breast. With nectar sweet (refection of the gods !)." Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 3. Wilkint Math. Itagick. 2. Pertaining to a walk : met with upon a walk ; obtained while walking. ' He was sent to conduct hither the priiicess, of whom his m.vesty had an ambulatory view in his travels." Wo' ton. 3. Moving from place to place ; movable. " Hi council of state went ambulatory always with him." Howell: Letters, i., 2. 24. " Religion was established, and the changing ambu- latory tabernacle fixed into a standing templa" finutu Sermont, vii. 288. H, Technically: 1. Ornith. : Fitted for walking. (Used of birds with three toes before and one behind the normal arrangement. Opposed to scan- sorial fitted for climbing, having two toes before and two behind.) 2. Law : "(a) An ambulatory court is one which is moved from place to place for the trial of causes. * (6) An ambulatory will is one which may be revoked at any time during the lifetime of the testator. B. As substantive : Arch. : A place to walk in, such as a cor- ridor or a cloister. It is called also deambu- AMBOLATOm . latory or ambulacrum. Barret defines it as "the overmost part of a wall, within the battlements whereof men may walk. " "Parvis is mentioned as a conrt or portico before the church of Notre Dame at Paris, in John de Mean's part of the Roman de la jtvose. The word is supposed to be -ntracted from Paradise. This perhaps signified an ambulatory. Many of our old religious houses had a place called Paradise." Warton : H:*t. of Eng. Poetry, i. 453. am-biir'-I-a, s. [Lat. amburo = to burn around, to "scorch.] A genus of plants be- longing to the order Chenopodiaceae, or Chenopods. A. anthelmintica, a native of North America, furnishes the anthelmintic called Wormseed Oil. Other species also fur- nish volatile oils used in medicine. am'-bur-y, an'-bur-y, s. [Possibly con- nected with A.S. ampre, ampore a. crooked swelling vein. Webster asks if it ay come from Lat. umbo = the navel, or from Gr. anfitav (ambon) & rising, a hill, the rim of a dish, &c.] Farriery : A wort on a horse's body, full of blood, and soft to the touch. dm-bus ca de, * am bus ca -do, s. [Fr. embuscade ; Sp. & Port, emboscada ; Ital. em- boscata. From Fr. embusqiier (t.); Sp. em- boscar (t), emboscarse (i.) ; Port, emboscar (t.) ; Ital. imboscare (i.), the transitive verbs = to place in ambush ; the intransitive = to lie concealed in bushes : em, im =. Eng. in ; and Fr. buisson, bosquet = a clump of thorny shrubs or bushes ; Sp. & Port, bosque = a wood, a grove ; Ital. boscata = a grove, bosco = a wood, a forest.] 1. The military device of lying concealed among bushes, trees, or in some similar place, with the view of waiting for a foe, and then suddenly attacking him when he does not suspect danger to be near ; an ambush, (a) Lit. In military life : " Sometimes she drivetb o'er a soldier's neck. And then dreams he of cutting foreign throats, Of breaches, ambutcadott, Spanish blades." Shaketp. : Romeo and Juliet, L 4. 44 Ambuscidet and surprises were among the ordinary incidents of war." Macanlay : HM. Eng., ch. v. (6) Fig. In civil life : " In civil as in military affairs, he loved ambtacada, surprises, night attacks. Macautay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xxli. 2. The place where the soldiers and others lie in wail. " Then waving high her torch, the signal made, Which rousd the Grecians trom their ambuKade." Dryden. t 3. The soldiers or others lying in wait. Fig., lurking peril. " What deem ye of my path way-laid, My life given o'er to a nbascade I" Scott : Lady of the Lake, T. 8. H To lay an ambuscade (v.t.) to lay an ambush. [AMBUSH. ] To lie in ambuscade (i>.i.) = to lie in ambush. [AMBUSH.] " When I behold a fashionable table set out, I fancy that gouts, fevers, and lethargies, with innumerable distempers lie in ambuscade among the dishes." Addim-t. am-bus ca de, * am bus ca -do, v.t. & i. [From the substantive.) A. Trans. : To place in ambush ; to attack from a covert or lurking-place. "By the way, at Radgee Mahal, he was with such fury assaulted by Ebfahimcan (by this time re- encouraged and here ambuscado'd with six thousand horse), that little wanted of putting him to the rout. ' Mr T. Herbert : Travis, p. 85. B. Intrans. : To lie in ambush. am-bus-ca'-ding, pr. par. [AMBUSCADE, v.] "An ironic man, with his sly stillness, and ambus- cading ways . . .'Carlyle: Sartor Retartus, bk. ii., ch. iv. , am -bush, * em'-bush, s. [From Fr. em- buclie = ambush, embusqiier = to lie in ambush ; properly, to lie in a wood.] [AMBUSCADE.] 1. The state of lying or remaining concealed in a wood, in a clump of trees, or in any similar lurking-place, with the view of sur- prising a foe. (Lit. fig.) " Charge ! charge ! their ground the faint Taxallans Bold in close at, base in open field." (yield. Dryden : Indian Emperor. 2. The act of attacking a foe from such a place of concealment " Nor shall we need, With dangerous expedition, to invade Heav'n, wnose high walls fear no assault or siege, Or ambush from the deep." Mlltim: P. L., bk. ii 3. The place where the party in concealment lies hid. (See No. 1.) 14 Then the earl maintained the fight ; but the enemy intending to draw the English mrther into their ambuth, turned away at an easy p&ce.'ffayward. 4. The soldiers or others lying in wait. (a) Lit. : With the above meaning. "And the ambiah arose quickly out of their place. and they ran as soon as he had stretched out his hand." Joih. viii. 19. (6) Fig. : Unseen peril. " Me Mars inspired to turn the foe to flight, And tempt the secret ambush of the night " Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 253-4. 1f To lay an ambush: To place soldiers or other combatants in a suitable spot whence they may surprise an enemy. " Lay thee an amtnuh for the city behind it" .. ... Twastheirowncommand A dreadful ambush for the foe to lay." Pope: Homer ; Odystey xiv. 529-30. To lie in ambush : To lie concealed in such a place till the time for action arrives. "And he took about five thousand men, and set them to lie in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of the city." lash. viii. 12. am'-bush, * em '-bush, v.t. & i. [From the substantive. ] 1. Trans. : To place in ambush ; to cause to lie in wait. " When Dion in the horse receiv'd her doom, And unse?u armies ambush'd in its wr.Tnb. Pope: Homer' t Odyssey, bk. xi., 639-49. U Reciprocally : To conceal one's self. 44 What council, nobles, have we now ? To ambush us in greenwood bough." Scott : Lord of thf Itlei, v. Ml 2. Intrant. : To lie in wait, as soldiers for their enemy, or an assassin for his victim. If The use of the word as a verb is almost entirely confined to poetry. am'-bushed, pa. par. [AMBUSH, .{.] 44 The soft and smother'd step of those that fear Surprise from ambnsh'tt foes." Uemans : The Last Constantine, 80. 44 Haste, to our ambush'd friends the news convey." Pope: Homer' i Odyssey, bk. xvi., 885. am -bush ing, pr. par. [AMBUSH, .] t am -bush-ment, * em -bush-ment, * em -busse-ment, * em'-boysse- ment. * buash -ment, s. [Eng. ambush; -ment.] An ambush (q.v.). fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, or. wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, ce = e, ey = a. ew = ambust amend 183 "But Jeroboam caused an timinithmrnt to come about hell lud them : so they were before J udah. and the ambutkmciu was behind them." 2 Chron. xiii. 13. Saw not iior beard the ambuihmetti." Scott : Kokcby. IT. J7. am'-bus':, a. [Lat ambust us, pa. par. of ambnro to burn around, to scorch ; from pref. amb about, and uro = to burn. ] Burnt, scalded. (Johnson ) am-bus'-ti-on, s. [Lat. ambustio = a burn ; from amburo.] A burn or scald. (C'ocfceram.) am-bys'-to-ma, s. [Gr. dfi/SAus (amblu$) = blunt, and orofia (stoma) = mouth.] Zool. : A miswriting for Amblystoma, a large genus of tailed batrachians, which undergo remarkable transformations. [SIRE- DOM.] *ame, s. [Fr. dme = soul, mind, from Lai, anima; Dut. adem.) The spirit. " That alle this werde it ii fulfilde Of the ame. and of the smelle." MS.. Cot, Mnl. Kdinb. (Boucher.) * Sane, v. (1 pers. sing. pres. indie.). [AM.] * ame, v. t. [Ger. oilmen ; Bavarian amen , hamen = to gauge a cask, fathom, measure. ] [See ex.] To place. (Early Eng. Text Sue.) "I compast hem a kynde crafte and kende hit hem derne. And amed hit in myn ordenaunce oddely dere." Alliterative Poemt ; Cltannea (ed. Morril), ttt-t. * ame, v.t. & i. [Am.] * ame, [AIM.] am-e-be'-an. An incorrect spelling of AMCE- B^AN (q.vl). a-meer', a -mir', meer, mir, s. [Hindus- tani.] An Indian title of nobility. "Separate treaties were entered into with the Khyrix>re and Hyderabad Ameert." Calcutta Review. vol. i.. p. -1-1-. ameer ool omrah, or amir ul omra, s. Xoble of nobles, lord of lords. a-meer ship, s. [Eng. ameer; ship.] The office or dignity of an ameer (q.v.). * a me ise, a-me'se, a-me'ys, a-me is, v.t. [O.F. omeitir, amaixir = to pacify.] To mitigate, to appease. (Scotch.) " But othyr lordis that war him by A meittyt the king . . ."Barbaur, zri 1M. t am-eit', s. [AMICE.] (Scotch.) a-mei'-va, s. [An American Indian word.] A genus "of lizards, the typical one of the family Araeividae. The species are elegant and inoffensive lizards which abound in the West Indies. a-mei'-vi-d, s. pi [From ameiva (q.v.).] A family of lizards which in the New World represent the Lacertidse of the Eastern hemi- sphere. One, the Teius teguexin, is about six feet in length. *am-el,*am'-a, * au'-mail, * an -may 1 (Kng), a-mal-ye (Scotcli), v.t. [in Sw. amelera ; Dan. enuiilere ; Dut. emailleeren ; Gen emailliren; Fr. emailler; bp. & Port. esmaltar ; Ital. smaltare to enamel, to cover ovei with mortar ; smalto = cement, mortar, basis, ground, pavement, enamel.] [ENAMEL, SMKLT, MELT.] To enamel. " And her straight legs most bravely were embayld lu gildeu buskins 01 costly cordwayne. Ail bant with goldeu bendes, which were entayld With curious antickes. and full ioyue aunmytd." Spe liter: F. y., II iii. 27. * am' -el, * am'-mel, * am'-meli, am -all, au mail (Kng.), a-maiile, * a-mal (Scotch), s. [AMEL, v.\ Enamelling, enamel. "The materials of glass melted with calcined tin comiiow an umliaphanoua body. This white amel is the l*si of all those fine concretes that goldsmiths and artificers employ in the curious an of enamelling." Bo'i'e on Colour*. " Heav'n's richest diamonds, set in ante' white." Fletcher: Pur vie 1st., x. 38. " Marke how the payle is curiously inchased. In these our daies suth wnrkes are seldome found. The handle with sui.h anticks is imhraeed. As one would thinck they leant above the ground : The ammfU is so faire and fresh of hew, And to this day it seempth to be new." An Ould-facimrd Lore, by J. T. (ISM). fim-el-an'-chl-er, s. [From amelancier, the old Savoy name of the medlar.) A genus of plants >>elonging to the order Po- maceae, or Apple-worts. It resembles Pyrus, but has ten cells in the ovary. The species are small trees indigenous in Europe and North America. None are wild in Britain, but the A. vulgaris, or Common Amelanchier, has long been cultivated in England, some- times attaining the height of twenty feet A. botryapium is the grape-pear of North America, am'-el-corn, s. [Probably from Lat amylum, amulum ; Gr. auu\on (amulou) = starch. Or, according to some, from O. Eng. amell = be- tween, and corn, because it is of a middle size between wheat or barley. " Olyra, -se, f. , rice, oramelcom." (Coles : Lot. Diet., 1772.) "Amel- corn, Triticum amylium, olyra, amylium." (Ibid.) Fr. scourgenn, =. amel-coru, or starch- corn.] A wild or degenerate wheat, which is sown in the spring, and, being ground, yields a very white, but very light and little-nourish- ing meal. (Cotgrave.) a-me -U-or-a-ble, s. [Eng. ameliorate) ; suff. -able.] Capable of being ameliorated. (Webster.) a-me'-ll-or-ate, v.t. & i. [Fr. ameliorer: ' from Lat metioro to make better ; melior = better.) 1. Trans. : To make better ; to better, to improve. " In every human being there is a wish to ameliorate his own condition." Jtacaalay : Hist, ling., ch iii. 2. Intrans. : To grow better ; to improve. (Webster.) U Ameliorate, though now thoroughly in nse, is not in Dyche's Diet. (1758), nor in Johnson's last edition (1773), nor in Sheridan (4th ed., 1797). It appears as a new word in Todd's Johnson (2nd ed., 1827). a-mi'-li-or-a-ted, pa. par. [AMELIORATE.] a-me'-U-or-a-tlng, pr. par., a., & & [AMELIORATE.] a-me-li-or-a'-tion, . [Fr. amelioration; Lat. melioratio.l The act or process of making better, or the state of being made better ; improvement "There is scarcely any possible amelioration of human affairs which would not, among its other benefits, have a favourable operation." J. S. JlfU: Polit. Econ. (1848), iik. i., ch. xiu, i 3. a-mi'-ll-or-a-tor, s. [Eng. ameliorate; -or.] One who ameliorates. " . . . but dishonest ' ameliorators ' are far more anxious to break up the Ottoman Empire by their 'improvements' than to benefit its inhabitants." Daily Telegraph, 13th Dec., 18". * a-mel , * a-mell , prep. [In Sw. emettan ; Dan. imettem.] Between. (Boucher.) * atn'-elL, s. [AMEL.] a-meT-le-89, s. pi. [From amellvs (q.v.V] A sub-tribe of Asteroidese, which again is a fribe of Tubuliflorous Composites. * am-elled, pa. par. & a. [AMEL, v.] En- amelled. "... Ihine amell'dBhore." Phillipi : Pott.. 2. " So doth his [the jeweller's] hand inchase in am- meltd gold." Q. Chapman on B. Jonton't " Styanut." a-mel'-lus, s. [A plant mentioned by Virgil. It is the purple Italian Star-wort, Aster amettus, Linn. ] A genus of plants, the type of the AmelleiB (q.v.). A. Lychnites, villosus, and spinulosits, have been introduced into Britain. a-men, or a-men, adj., ., & adv. or interj. [In Sw., Dan., Dut, Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port amen; Ital. ammen. ammene ; Later Lat. amen; Gr. inn* (amen) : all from Heb. ]ON (amen), a verbal adj. = firm, trustworthy ; also a noun = trust, faith ; and an adv. = certainly, truly : from JON (aman) = to be energetic, firm, or strong. In the passive, to be firm, trust- worthy, or certain. In Isa. Ixv. 16, the words rendered " God of truth " are, literally, "God of amen." In the N. T. "verily is the rendering of 'AM"?* (Amen).'] A. As adjective: Firm, certain, trustworthy ; deserving of all confidence. " For all the promises of Oort in him are yea. and in him Amen . . ."2 Cor. i. 20. B. ^4s substantive : The faithful one ; the true one. "These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true Witness," Rev. iii. 14. Though in the passage in English, Amen is clearly a substantive, yet, properly speaking, it is the Hebrew adi. amen, and is designed to be synonymous with the words " faithful" and " true," which succeed it in the verse. C. As adverb or interj. : So be it May tt be as has been asked, said, or promised " Even the prophet Jeremiah said. Amen: the Lord do so : the Lord perioriu thy words which thou hast prophesied . . ."Jer. xxvliL . Used (a) at the end of prayers. 'For thine Is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. Matt. vi. IS. 11 To render it more emphatic it is some- times reduplicated. " Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen." Pi. xli 13. (b) At the end of imprecations. "Cursed be be that setteth light by his father or his mother. And all the people shall say, Amen." Drue. xxvii. 16. (c) After thanksgivings. "Else when tbou shait bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupietli the room ni the unlearned say Amen at thy giving o: thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayrstT" 1 Cor. xiv. 16 (d) After prophecies, the fulfilment of which is eagerly sought. "He which testiBeth these things saitb. Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come. Lord Jesus." Ken. xxii. 20. (e) In assent to commands given forth by legitimate authority. When David issued orders that Solomon should be proclaimed sovereign, " Benaiah the son of .lehoiada answered the king, and said, Airttn : the Lord God of my lord the king say so too." (1 Kings i. 36.) '--tjf, s. (Enp. amenable, and suff. -tty.] The state of being amenable to jurisdiction ; liability to answer any cnarges, if any be brought. (Coleridge.) Tr-mcn'-a-blo, a. [Fr. amener = to bring, " conduct"; introduce, cause ; induce, bring to ; (naut.) = to haul down : amene, s., summons, call of authority, citation, order to appear ; mener to lead', conduct, drive, command, . . . : from Lat. ad = to ; manus hand.] [DEMEAN.] 1. Law Ord. Lang. : Liable to certain legal jurisdiction ; liable to be called upon to answer charges, if any be brought against one. " Again, because the inferiour sort were loose and poor, and not amenable to the law. he provided, by another act. that five of the beet and eldest persons of every sep; should bring in all the idle Arsons of their surname t<> be justified by the law." Sir John Daniel on Ireland. " Else, on the fatalist's unrighteous plan. Say to what bar amenable were man ? Cowper : Progreu of Error. 2. Inclined to submit to ; subject to. " It was vain to hope that mere words would quiet a nation which had not, in any age, been very amenable to control." Macaatay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xlii. a-men -a-ble ness, s [Eng. amenable ; -ness.] The same as AMENABILITY (q.v.). (/. Pye Smith.) a-men'-a-bly, ado. [Eng. amenable; -ly.] In an amenable manner. (Webster.) * a-men '-age, v. t. [Fr. amenaaer = to regu- late the management (of woods).] To manage. " With her [Occasion], whoso will raging Furor tame, Must first begin, and well her amenane." Spenter : F. ., IL, iv. 11. a-men'-age, s. [Fr. amener.} [AMENABLE.] Mien, carriage, behaviour, conduct. (Nares.) * a men ance, * a men -aunce, s. [Fr. amener. (See AMENABLE.).] Mien, carriage, behaviour. " How may strange knight hope ever to aspire, By faithful! service and meet amenaunce, Unto such blisse ! " Spenier :/.., IL, Ix. !. a-mend, 'a mend e, a-mend-en, v.t. ' & i. [Fr. amender ; Ital. ammendare ; Lat. emendo, from e = without, and menda or men- dum = a blemish or fault.] [MEND.) A. Transitive : To remove defects in any- thing. "Of your disese. If it lay In my might. I wold amendtn it, or that it wer night" Chaucer : C. T., lO.rtl-S. " And pray yow that ye wol my werk amende." /bid., 12,013. Specially : (a) To correct a fault or error of any kind in a written or printed composition, as in a bill before the legislature, a literary work, &c. " But would their Lordships amend a money bill?* Macaulay : Hilt. Eng.. ch. XX. (b) To correct what is vicious or defective in one's conduct or moral character. boil, boy; pout, jo'wl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -tion, -sion, -cioun - shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 184 amendable American B. Intransitive : To become better by the removal of whatever is amiss. ft-mend'-a-ble, a. [Eng. amend ; -able. In Fr. amendable; Ital. ammendablle. ] That may be amended ; capable of being amended. (Sherwood.) ft-mend'-at-or-jf, a. [Eng. amend; -aton/.] Amending, corrective. (Hale.) a-mend'e, a-mend, s. [Fr. amende = penalty, fine.] A penalty ; a recompense. 11 Often in the plural [AMENDS.] amende honorable. 1. In Oil French, Law: A humiliating punishment inflicted upon traitors, parricides, or persons convicted of sacrilege. The offen- der was delivered into the hands of the exe- cutioner, his shirt was stripped off, a rope put round his neck, and a taper placed in his hand. In this state he was led into the court, where he implored pardon of God, the king, the court, and his country. 2. Now (in England): .Public apology and reparation made to an injured party by the person who has done him wrong. It is called also amends. a-mcnd ed, * a-mend'-id, pa. par. & o. [AMEND, v. ] "This maktb the feend, this moste ben amendid." Chaucer: C. T., 7,415. * a mend en, v. t. [AMEND. ] a-mend '-er, s. [Eng. amend; -er.] One who amends. (Barret.) a-mend'-ful, a. [Eng. amend ; full.} Liable to amend, correct, or punish. " Far fly such rigour your amt netful hand ! " Beaumont * Fletcher : Bloody Brother, iii. L " When your ears are freer to take in Your most amcndful and unmatched fortunes." IMC * a-mcnd Id. [AMENDED.] a-mend -ing, pr. par. & s. [AMEND, v.] As substantive : Correction. "All ingenious concealings or amending* of what is originally or casually amiss." Bp. Taylor: Artificial Handtomeneu, p. 163. -mend '-ment, s. [Eng. amend ; -ment. In Ger. & Fr. amendement.] A. Ord. Lang. : A change from something amiss to what is better. " We stedfastly and unanimously believe both his Blmner'sJ poem and our constitution to be the best iat ever jiumau wit invented : that the one is not more incapable of ameruiment than the other . . ." Pope : Bamer't Odyaey, P.S. Specially : I. Of persons: 1. Change from a state of sickness to, or in the direction of health. " Serv. Your honour's players, hearing your amend- Are conic to play a pleasant comedy, [ment, For so your doctors nold it very meet*" Slutkctp. : Taming of the Shrew, Induction, iL 2. The removal of intellectual faults or de- ficiencies. " There are many natural defects in the understand- ing cabbie of amendment, which are overlootilnVnU wholly neglected." Locke. 3. Improvement or reformation of moral conduct. "Behold! famine and plague, tribulation and an- guish, are sent as scourges for amendment. "2 Etdrtu xvi. 19. IL Of things: The removal of defects. " Before it was presented un the tige. some things In it liave passed your approbation and amendment." Druden. B. Technically: 1. Law: The correction of any mistake dis- covered in a writ or process. 2. Legislative Proceedings: A clause, sen- tence, or paragraph proposed to be substituted for another, or to be inserted in a bill before Parliament, and which, if carried, actually becomes part of the bill itself. (As a rule, amendments do not overthrow the principle of a bill.) " The Lords agreed to the bill without amendmenti ; and the King gave his assent" Ua.ca.ulay: Hist. ng., ch. xvt 3. Public Meetings: A proposed alteration on the terms of a motion laid before a meet- ing for acceptance. This " amendment" may be so much at variance with the essential character of the motion, that a counter motion would be its more appropriate name. a-mend', s. pi. [Fr. amende. In Ital. ammenda.] 1. Lit. : Satisfaction, compensation ; atone- ment for a wrong committed. "And he shall make ameiult for the harm he hath done in the holy Uiiii n - . . ."Lev. v. 16. 2. fig. : Compensation for sorrow, suffer- ing, or inconvenience. "... and finding rich amend! For a lost world in solitude and verse." Cowper: Talk, bk. iv. * a-me'ne, a. [In Sp., Port., and ItaL ameno, from Lat. am&nus.] Pleasant. " Dame Nature bade the poddes of the sky, Tiiat sche the heven suld keepe amene and dry." Lord Ilailet : liannatyne. a-men'-I-ty, s. [Fr. amenite ; Ital. amenita ; Lat. amcenitas pleasantness ; anuenus = pleasant.] Pleasantness of situation or of prospect ; agreeablencss to the eye. " Acknowledge that to Nature's humbler power Your cherish d sullenness is forced to bend Even here, where her amenities are sown With sparing hand." Wordtworlh : Exc., bk. iv. a-mcn or rhce a, s. [In Fr. amenorhee ; Port, amenorrliea.' From Gr. a, priv. ; fiijv (men) = a month ; f>e from ; and mens = mind. ] Med. : That kind of madness wnich is cha- racterised by utter fatuity, the total failure of all mental action to such an extent, that many in this state would not eat unless food were actually put into their mouths ; or lie down, or rise again, unless put to bed and brought out of it again by their attendants. It is the saddes' to behold of all kinds of madness. a-ment-um, s. [AMENT.] * a-ment'-$r, s. [AMENTIA.] Madness. * am '-en-use, v.t. [Fr. amenuiser = to plane, to diminish, to render thin ; Lat. imminuo or ininno = to lessen, to diminish.) To lessen, to diminish. "The thridde is to amenuse the bounte of hi* xxeighebor." Chaucer : The Pertonet Tali. * a-mer', v. t. [AMERRE.] * am er al, s. [ADMIRAL.] a-mer9e', v.t. [Fr. d = to, at; werci = (l) mercy, (2) thanks ; a merci = at the mercy (of), at the discretion of. ] L Law: To inflict a pecuniary penalty, the ^ amount of which is fixed at the discretion of a court ; to place one at the king's mercy, with regard to the fine to be imposed. [AMERCE- MENT.] (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.) " But I'll amerce you with so strong a fine, That you shall all rejieut the loss of mine." SlMkeip. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. L IL Ordinary Language : 1. To fine even when the amount of the penalty is legally fixed, and nothing respecting it is left to the discretion of the court. 2. To punish in any other way than by a fine. " Millions of spirits for his fault amerced Of heaven, and from eternal splendours fiung." it Man: P. L., hi. L "... Must the time Come thou ahalt be amerced for sins unknown ? " Byron ; Cain, iii. 1. If Amerce is followed by in, of, for, or with, placed before the fine or other penalty inflicted. (See the examples given above.) a-mer'9e-a-ble, adj. [Eng. amerce; -able.] Liable to be amerced. "If the killing be out of any Till, the hundred U amerceaule for the escape." Hale : a. P. C., xi. 10. amer ced, pa. par. & a. [AMERCE.] a mcrce -ment, t a-mer'-ci-a-ment, * a mer -91 ment, * mer'^y-ment, s. Low Lat. amerciameiUum.] 1. Old Law : A fine inflicted on an offender, the amount of which was left to the discretion of the court, and was determined by affeei ors ; whereas the amount of a fine, properly so called, was settled by statute, and could not be altered by the judges who executed the law. Now that (within certain limits) the amount of fines is generally left to the discre- tion of the law courts, the distinction between fines and amercements has disappeared. ". . . ainrrrfjnte, whiche mlghte more re- sonably ben callid extoroiouns than rnercymeutis." ClMucer : The Persona Tale. "... that all nmercementfs and fines that shal be imposed ii|xni them shall come unto themselves." S/jeiuer : Prexent S ate of Ireland. " The amercement is disused, but the form still con- tinues, "niackuone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 28. amercement royal, s. 1. A penalty imposed on an officer for a mis- demeanour in his office. 2. Fifl. : Punishment of any kind ; loss. (Milton : Civil Power in Eccl. Causes.) a-mer'-^er, s. [Eng. amerce; -er.] One who amerces. One who inflicts a fine, at his discre- tion, on an offender. One who inflicts a fine or punishment of any kind. (Coles, 1772.) t a mer 91 a ment, * a-mer'-ci-ment, *. [AMERCEMENT.] A-mer'-I-can, a. & s. [Eng. America; -an. In Ger. Americanisch, adj., Americaner, s.; Fr. Americain, adj. &s. ; Sp. , Port. , & Ital. Ameri- cano. From America, the name applied to two great continents of the globe, called with little regard to justice after a Florentine, Amerigo Vespucci ; though the great pioneer who had opened the way for him and other explorers had been the immortal Christopher late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, cr, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , 03 = e ; & = e. tai kw. Americanism amiable 185 Columbus. Columbus is popularly called the discoverer of America; but it appears estab- lished on good evidence, that about four cen- turies before he, on the memorable 12th of October, 1492, landed on Guaaahaiii, or "San Salvador," one of the Bahama islands, the Norwegians had fallen in with Greenland, and had settled in it ; nay, more, th.it they had even a feeble colony near Rhode Island, on the Western continent itself. Bat no important results followed to mankind, or even to them- selves, from these explorat ions. Alexander von Humboldt considers that the general adoption of the word America arose from its having been introduced into a popular work on geo- graphy published in 1507. J A. As adjective : Pertaining to America. " And that chill Nova Scotia's unpromising strand Js the last I shall tread of Americ,in laud." Moore: To the Boston Frigate. If A number of American animals and plants, though identical in genus, are yet different in species from their analogues in the Old World. A yet greater number are named as if they were of the same genus, though not so in reality. All such terms, and others similar to them, if they find a place in the Dictionary, will be arranged under oue or both of the sub- stantives with which the adjective American agrees. Thus, in Zoology, American blight (Lachinis lanigerus), will be found under BLIGHT ; and in Botany, American Aloe (Agave Americana), under ALOE and AOAVE ; American Cranberry (Oxycoccns macrocarpus), under CRANBERRY and OXYCOCCUS ; and American Marmalade (Achras mammosa), under MARMALADE and ACHRAS. B. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. At first: An aboriginal of the New World; so-called " Indian " belonging to the New World. " Snch of late Columbus found the American, so girt With feather'd cincture ; naked else, and wild Among the trees, on isles and woody shores." Milton; P. L., bk. it 2. Now : Any human inhabitant of America, aboriginal or non-aboriginal, white, red, or black. Specially, a native of the United States of North America. The name began while yet the future Republicans were British colonists. "It has been said in the debate, that when the first American revenue act (the act in 1764 iiniwsing the post duties) passed, the American* did not object to the principle. Burke on Condi, vnth America. IL Technically : 1. Ethnol. : The American race is one of the primary or leading divisions of mankind, the Aryan or Indo-Germanic, the Semitic or Syro- Arabian, the Turanian or Mongolian races being some of the others. The American rariety of mankind has long, lank, black hair, TYPE3 OP AMERICAN INDIANS not .curly ; a swarthy-brown, copper, or cin- namon-coloured skin ; a heavy brow ; dull and sleepy eyes, with the corners directed up- wardsin this respect resembling those of the Malay and Mongolian races ; prominent cheek-bones ; a salient but dilated nose ; full and compressed lips, and an expression of gentleness combined with a gloomy and severe look. It includes all the American Indians, with the exception of the Esquimaux (Eskimo), who appear to be Turanians from the north of Asia. 2. Philol. : All the American languages are classified as polysyntlietic, by which is meant that the greatest number of ideas is com- pressed into the smallest number of words. [ POLYS YNTH ETIC. ] A~mer '-I- can-ism, s. [Eng. American; -ism.] A word or phrase believed to be of American origin, or, at least, to be now used nowhere except in America, The genuine Americanisms are far fewer than some suppose. Many words and expressions supposed to have originated in the United States have really been carried thither by settlers, and still linger in some county or other of England. A~m8r -I-can-lSt, i. [Eng. American; -int.] " . . . one who investigates what is dis- tinctive of America, so far as that it belongs, or is supposed to belong, to the domain of scientific research." (Times, Jan. 9, 1877.) A-mer-I-can-I'ze, v. t. [Eng. American; -ize.] To render American, especially 1. To naturalize one as an American. (Jack- son.) 2. To assimilate political institutions to those of America. am-er-Im'-num, . [Lat. amerimnon ; Gr. a/ifpijuvon (amerimnon) the house-leek ; a, priv., and /utpi/Lira (merimna) = care, because it requires no care in cultivation.] A genus of Papilionaceous, plants, tribe Dalbergiese, with no affinity whatever to the house-leek. A. ebenns is "American ebony." * am'-er-ous, a. [AMOROUS.] * a-mer're, * a-mer', v.t. [A.s amyrran = to dissipate, waste, consume, spend, distract, defile, mar, lose, spoil, destroy.] To destroy. " He ran with a drawe swerde To hys momentrye. And all hys goddys ther he amemde With greet enuye.- Octnaian. I.. 1,307. (Boucher.) * a-mer'-vayl, v.i. [MARVEL. J * a'mes-age, s. [AMBS-ACE.] * a-mese', v.t. [AMEISE.] a-mes'-yng, . [AMEISE.] Moderation. " That in his mild amesyng he mercy may lynde." Alliterative Poenu; Patience (ed. Morris), 499. * am'-et, s. [ANT.] am-et-Sb'-dl-a (Lat.), am-et a boT-i- ans, , s. pi. [From Gr. a/jeTo^oAos(orneta&otos); a, piiv., and /ueTapoAos (metabolos) = change- able.] [METABOLA.J Zool. : A sub-class of insects, consisting of those which do not undergo metamorphosis. It includes three orders : the Anoplura,orLice; the Mallophaga, or Bird-lice ; and the Thy- sanura,or Spring-tails. All are wingless insects. * a-meth-o'd'-I-cal, a. [Eng. a, from Gr. a, priv. := not ; methodical.'] Not methodical. (Bailey.) If Unmethodical has now taken its place. * a-nvSth'-od-ist, s. [Eng. o, ft;. Gr. a, priv. = not ; mctluxlist.] A physician who does not proceed on methodical (in the sense of fixed or philosophic) principles, but acts empiri- cally ; a quack. " But what talk I of the wrong and crosse courses of such physicians' practice, since ft cannot be lookt for, that these empirical! amethodisti should understand the order of art, or the art of order ?' WhUlock : Mannert of the Bngliih, p. 89. am cth-yst, * am-at-yst, s. & a. [In Sw. & Dut. ametist ; Dan. 'amethisl ; Ger. amethyst ; Fr. amethyst ; Sp. & Ital. amelista ; Port, ame- thysta, amethysto ; Lat. amethystus. From Gr. antOoo-rof (amethiistc,s) : as adj. = not drunken ; as . = a remedy for drunkenness ; i, priv. , HtOi'>u> (methud) = to be drunk ; nt6u (methv) = wine. So named either (1) from the foolish notion that it was a remedy for drunkenness ; or (2), as Pliny thinks, because it did not reach, though it approximated to, the colour of wine.] A. As substantive: 1. A mineral, a variety of Quartz, named by Dana Amethystine Quartz. Its colour, which is either diffused through the entire crystals or affects only their summits, is clear purple or bluish violet; hence it is sometimes called violet-quartz. The colouring matter is gene- rally believed to be manganese, but Hcintz considers it to arise from a mixture of iron and soda. The beauty and hardness of the ame- thyst cause it to be regarded as a precious stone. It occurs in veins or geodes in trappean and other rocks. The best specimens are brought from India, Armenia, and Arabia, but others of an inferior sort occur in various parts of Britain. 2. The Oriental amethyst : A rare purple variety of Sapphire (q.v.). [See also CO- RUNDUM.] II The word amethyst in the English Biblo [Sept. and N. T. Or. a/tieflwo-Tos (ametliitttos) (Exod. xxviii. 19; Rev. xxi. 20)] is the render- ing of the Heb. word rrcjriN (achhelamah). It is from the root D^J (chlialam) to sleep ; apparently from the delusion that the fortu- nate possessor of an amethyst is likely to sleep soundly. The last stone in the third row of the Jewish high-priest's breastplate was an " amethyst" (Exod. xxviii. 19) ; and the twelfth foundation of the new Jerusalem, mentioned in Rev. xxi. 20, was to be an " amethyst." 3. A colour, that of the mineral described above. (See B.) "A hundred and a hundred savage peaks. In the/ last light of Day ; all glowing, of gold and ai,,tthnit . . . Carlt/le: Sartor Jtetartta, bk. iL, cliap. vi. B. As adjective: Her. : The term applied, in describing tho armorial bearings of peers, to the colour called purpure. am-eth-yst'-e-a, . [Ger. amethyste jifanze; Dut. amethystkmiid ; Fr. amelhystee.] A genu of plants belonging to the order Lamiacc-.e (Labiates). A. aerulea is a pretty garden, annual, with blue flowers. am-eth-yst'-me, a. [In Fr. amethystin; Lat. amcthystiMis ; Gr. anetiuirrivo^ (amethtu- s).J L Made of or containing amethyst M A kind of amrthi/'ine flint not comi*fd of crystals or grains, but one entire massy stone. Grew. 2. Resembling amethyst in colour or in other respects. ". . . to assume a red amethystine tint." GrcAami Chem., 2nd ed., vol. i.. p. 618. 3. Otherwise pertaining to amethyst. am. e-tro'-pia, . Irregular vision, or that abnormal condition of the eye which causes it. Sue ASTIGMATISM, HYPEBMATBOPIA, MYOPIA, PRESBYOPIA. Am-har'-ic, o. [From Amhara, an Abyssi"fon kingdom, having Gondar for its capital.] The language of Amhara. It is classed by Max Miiller under the Ethiopic, which again h places under the Arabic, or Southern division of the Semitic languages. Am-herst'-J-a, s. [Called after Lady Amherst, wife of Lord Amherst, Governor-general of India from 1823 to 1828.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Fabacese, and the sub- order Csesalpinieae. The only known species is the A. nobilis, one of the most splendid trees existing. The flowers are large, scent- less, and of a bright vermilion colour, diver- sified with three yellow spots, and disposed in gigantic ovate pendulous branches. The leaves are equally pinnate, large, a'ld, when young, of a pale purple colour. It grows near Martaban, in the Eastern peninsula. The Burmese call it thoca, and offer handful* of the flowers before the images of Booddha. a'-mi-a, s. [Lat. amia ; Gr. a/ji'a (amia) a fish, the Scomber sarda of Bloch, which is allied to the tunny.] A genus of fishes for- merly placed in the Esocidpe, or Pike family, but now constituting the type of the Ganoid family Amiidaj (q.v.). The species inhabit rivers in the warmer parts of America. The amia of the ancients, it will be perceived, is quite different from any of these fishes. a-mi-a-bn -i-tfc * am-a-bn -I-ty", *. Fr. amfibilite; Ital. amabilita, from Lat amahilitas.) The quality of meriting love ; amiableness, loveliness. It is applied not so much to attractiveness of physical aspect, as to humility, good temper, and other moral qualities fitted to excite love. "So many arguments of amiability and endear- ment" Jeremy Taylor : Of Sot Judging, p. & a'-mi-a-ble, a. [In Fr. armable ; Sp. amigable, amable ; Ital. amabUe. From Lat. amabilis = lovely ; amo to love.] 1. Possessed of qualities fitted to evoke love, or a feeling nearly akin to it (a) Of persons: "... a man. not indeed faultless, but distinguished both by his abilities and by his amiable qualities." Mai-anlai/ : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopbon, exist, ph = &. -clan, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = ghftn. tious, -sious, -ceous = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del. 186 amiableness amines AMIANTHIUM. (b) Of things: "How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of boats!" Ps. Ixrxiv. L 2. Expressing love. " Lay amiable siege to the honesty of this Ford's wife : use your art of wooing." Shaketp.: Merry Wives, am'-i-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. amiable; -ness.] The same as AMIABILITY. The possession of the qualities fitted to call forth love. "As soon as the natural gayety and amiablenea of the young man wears off, they have nothing left to commend them." Addison. am'-l-a-blj^, adv. [Eng. amiable; -ly.] 1. In an amiable manner; in a manner fitted to call forth love. ". . . in all the other parallel discourses and parables, they are amiably perspicuous, vigorous, aud bright" Blackmail: Sac. Clou., i. 380. * 2. Pleasingly. " The palaces rise so amiably, and the mosques and hum mums with their cerulean tiles and gilded vanes." Sir T. Berbert'i Travelt, p. 129. am-I-anth'-i-form, a. [In Ger. amianthi- firmig.} Of the form of amianthus, with long flexible fibres. im-I-anth'-i-um, s. [Same etym. as AMI- ANTHUS (?).] A genus of plants belonging to the order Melantlia- ceae (Melanths). The A. muscwtoxicum, as its name imports, is used to poison flies. The Americans of the United States call this plant Fall Poison, and say that cattle are poi- soned if they feed in the fall (or autumn) upon its foliage. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingdom, -p. 199.) The illustration shows the complete plant and one of the single flowerets. am i anth oid, * am-i-anth'-6ide, a. & s. [Eng., &c., amianthus); -aid, from Gr. e? cnmminlat.ic.il amidtliipl." Time, Nov. 4, 1875. 2. In a line with the keel. a-mid ward, adv. [MIDWARD.] * a-mKg'-del-e', s. [AMYGDALUS.] An almond. " It was (jrene and leaved bi-cumen. And nutes amirjdelet their oune numen." Story o/Otn. i Exod., ed. Morris, 8,839-40. + a-mi'-go, s. [Sp.] A friend. " Chitpa (drinking. Ancient Baltisar, amigv I " tonufellota: The Spanish Student, I. 4, fan'-i-Id, s. [Seedef.] Any fish of the f.imily Amiidae (q.v.). . am'-i-id-S8, s. pi. [From amia (q.v.).] A family of fishes belonging to the order Ganoi- dea, and the sub-order Holostea. They have small horny scales, usually covered with a layer of animal matter. The tail is homocercal, but with a certain approach to the heteroccrcal type. The family consists of small fishes, in- habiting rivers in the warmer parts of America. * am'-il. [AMF.L, v.] am incs, s. pi. [Eng. am = ammonia, or am- monium; suffix -ine.] Cltem. : Compound ammonias, having the hydrogen replaced, atom for atom, by alcohol radicals. When one atom of H is replaced, late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine;- go, pdt; or. wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, euro, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. amis ammonia 187 they are called monamines : when two H atoms are replaced, diamines ; when three atoms of If, triamines. They are obtained by heating the iodides of the alcohol radicals with ammonia. Thus iodide of ethyl and ammonia yields ethyl- amine, N^-jHjJHj ; by heating the mono and the diamines with more iodide of ethyl, di- ethylamiue, N(CH5)_>. H, and triethylamine, ^(C'.jHj)*}, are obtained. Triethyhumne unites directly with iodide of ethyl, forming N(C..H 8 >3.C 2 H 5 I, triethylamine ethyl iodide. This compound, heated with silver oxide and water, forms N(CoHj)3.C.jH5.OH, a strong base, which is solid, like caustic potash. The H atoms can be replaced by different alco- liol radicals, as methyl-ethyl-amylainine, JS (C H 3 )' (C. 2 H 5 )'(CsH 11 )'. The H can be also replaced by metals, as monoi)otassamine, NII^K, and tripotassamiue, NKj. The amines have a strong alkaline reaction lil--; ammonia, and unite with acids to form salts. * dm is. [AMICE.] tt-miss , * a-mis se, * a-mis , * a-mys , * a-mys'se, s., o. , & adv. [Eng. a-miss = miss (q.v.). In A.S. mis in com p. is a defect, an error, evil, unlikeness ; and mission is = to miss, err, mistake.] A. .4s substantive: A fault, a mistake ; cul- pability. " Each toy seems prologue to some great amiu." Shakesp. : llamltt, iv. 5. " Then geutle cheater, urge not my >/'>.. Lest guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove." f bid. : S'tnneti. B. As adjective, but following tlie substantive with which it agrees: Faulty, wrong ; im- projwr, unfit ; criminal. " But most is Mars amiase of all the rest, Ami next to him old Satume. that was wont be best." Simmer: F. <(., V., Intro., 8. " For that which thnn host sworn to do amiu, Is yet amiu when it i.i truly done." Shake*?. : King John, 111. 1. C. As adverb : In a faulty manner ; wrongly, improperly, criminally. " I ne hadcle not nioche mystake in me, ne seyd am.t/s." Chaucer : The Tale of ilelibeut. " For in this world certein no wight ther is, Thut he ue doth or seyth some time am it." Chaucer: C. T., H,0l-. " And kin:,' in England too, he may lie weak, Aud vain enough to be ambitious still ; May exercise amiu his proper powers." Cou'ijer : The TaA, bk. T. * a-mis'-sion. [Lat. amissio.] Loss. t a-mit , v.t. [Lat. amitto.] 1. To lose. (English.) " Ice is water congealed by the frigidity of the air, whereby it acquireth no new fonn, '>ut rather a con- sistence or determination of its difflueucy, aud amit- le'h not its essence, hut condition of fluidity." tirowne: I'ulgar Ei-rourt. 2. To alienate ; make over. (Scotch.) " In quhilk case the vassal tines and amittii all the lands quhilk he holilis off the superionr, and the prujiertie thereof returnes to the supcriour." Skene : De Vcrborum iHgnificatiune, p. 43. (Boucher.) a-mit'-ter-e le-gem ter'-rae, a-mlt'- ter-e llb'-er-am la -gem. [Lat. (lit.) = to lose the law of the land ; to lose free law.] To lose the privilege of swearing in a court of law, and consequently forfeit the protection of the law, as do outlaws, who can be sued, but cannot sue. By 6 & 7 Viet., c. 85, certain criminals and interested persons, whose evi- dence was formerly rejected, may now give it, the jury being afterwards left to decide what it is worth. * am'-i-tiire, s. [Eng. amity ; -ure.] Friend- ship. " Thow. he saide, traytoure, YursturiUy thow come in amtture." Alitaunder, 3,975. (Boucher.) im'-I-tsf, * am'-I-tie, * a-my'-te, . [Fr. amilie; Norm, amistie; Sp. amistad ; Port. amizade ; ItaL amista, amistade, amistate. From Lat. amicitia friendship ; amo = to love. ] 1. (ML. Lang. : Friendship, harmony, mutual good feeling. It may be used (a) Of nations, and is then opposed to war. " The monarchy of Great Britain was in league and amity with all the world." Sir J. Dariet on Ireland. (6) Of political parties, or generally of the people of a single country among themselves ; in which case it is opposed to discord. " The amity of the Whigs and Tories hd not sur- vived the peril which had produced it." Macaulay : Bitt. Eng.. ch. x. (c) Of private persons ; when it is opposed to quarrelling. " The pleasures of amity, or self-recommendation, are the pleasures that may accompany the persuasion of a man's being in the acquisition ur the possession of the goodwill of such or such assignable iwrson or persons in iiarticular : or, as the phrase is, of being upon good terms with him or them : and as a fruit of it, of his being in a way to have the benefit of tlieirspontaneous and gratuitous services. "Bounrmg: Bentham'tPrinc. of Jlurala i Legitlativn, ;!). v . vi., 4. (u-r (dno) to enter, ... to plunge or dive.] A genus of fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii Apodes, and the family Anguillida: (Eels). It contains the Sand-eel (A. tubianvs), and the Sand-lance (A. laiicea). These two species, long confounded by naturalists, have now been distinguished. The A. tobianus, at Edin- burgh called the Hornel [horn-eel ?], is the longer, being sometimes a foot in measure- ment ; the A. lancea, which is common, is from five to seven inches. am-mo-m-a, *. [In Ger. ammoniak; Fr. ammoniaque; Port ammonia ; ItaL armoniaco = hydrochlorate of ammonia. From sal am- moniac, the salt from which it is generally manufactured. That name again came ftom Ammonia, the district in Libya where it was first prepared, or from its being finst manu- factured from camels' dung collected by the Arabs at the temple of Jupiter Aniiuon, in the locality just named.] Chem. : A substance consisting of NHj. Molecular weight, 17. Sp. gr. 85, compared with H ; compared with air (1), its sp. gr. ia 0'59. It is a colourless, pungent gas, wilh a strong alkaline reaction. It can be liquefied at the pressure of seven atmospheres at 15. Water at dissolves 1,150 times its volume of NHs, at ordinary temperatures about 700 times its volume. A fluid dram of ammonia; liifuor fortior contains 15 '83 grains of NH 3 , and has a sp. gr. of 0'891. The liquor ammonia) of the Pharmacopeia has a sp. gr. of 0'959, and a fluid dram contains 5 "2 grains of NHs. (Water being unity, the si>ecific gravity of ammonia is '0007594 ) Ammonia is obtained by the dry distillation of animal or vegetable matter containing nitrogen ; horns, hoofs, &a, produce large quantities, hence its name of spirits of Jiartshorn. Guano consists chiefly of urate of ammonia. But ammonia ia now obtained from the liquor cf gas-works ; coal containing about two i>er cent, of nitrogen. Ammonia is formed by the action of nascent hydrogen on dilute nitric acid. Ammonia gas is prepared in the laboratory by heating together one part of NH.jCl witli two parta by weight of quicklime, and is collected over mercury. NHj is decomposed into N and Hj by passing it through a red-hot tube, or by sending electric sparks through it ; the result- ing gases occupy twice the volume of the ammonia gas. It is used in medicine as an antacid and stimulant ; it also increases the secretions. Externally it is employed as i> rubefacient and vesicant. Ammonia liuimci.., consists of one part of solution of ammonia to three jiarts of oJive oil. Ammonia is used as an antidote in cases of poisoning by prussic acid, tobacco, and other sedative drugs. Sub- stitution ammonias are formed by the replace- ment of H by an alcohol radical forming Amines (q.v.), and by acid radicals forming Amides (q.v.). There are also ammonia sub- stitution compounds of cobalt, copjier, mer- cury, and platinum. (See Watts's Diet. Chem.) ammonia alum, s. [AMMONIUM ALUM.] boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist, -ins -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -sion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous shus. -ble, -die, &c. =bel, deL 188 ammonia and soda phosphate, . A mineral, called also Stercorite (q.v.). Bicarbonate of Ammonia : A mineral, called also Teschemacherite (q.v.). Muriate of Ammonia: A mineral, called also Sal-ammoniac (q.v.). Phosphate of Ammonia: A mineral, called also Stercorite (q.v.). am mo'-m-ac, a. & . [In Sp., Port., & Ital. ammoniaco ; Fr. ammoniacum.] 1. As adjective. Chem.: In part composed of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia ; ammo- uiacal. 2. As substantive : Gum-ammoniac. [AMMO- NIACOM (q.v.).] am mo ni'-a-cal, a. [In Ger. ammoniaka- lisch ; Fr. & Port, ammoniacal.] In part com- posed of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia. The same as ammoniac No. 1. This ammoniacal compound . . ." Qraham: Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 299. ftm mo m a cum, .< [In Fr. ammoniacum; Ital. arnionifico.] A gum resin, called also gnm-aninioniac, which is imported into this country from Turkey and the East Indies in little lumps, or tears, of a strong and not very pleasing smell and a nauseous taste, followed by bitterness in the mouth. It is a stimulant, a deobstruent, an expectorant, an antispas- modie, a discutient and a resolvent. Hence it is internally employed in asthma and chronic catarrh, visceral obstructions, and obstinate colic, whilst it is used externally in scirrhous tumours and white swellings of the joints. The plant from which it comes has not yet been thoroughly settled. That of Persia has been said to come from the Dorema Ammonut- ciim, but is more probably derived from the Ferula orientalis. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd.) Garrod believes it to be from the first-named of these two plants, which grows in Persia and the Punjaub. Both are Umbelliferse. Am mo ni an (1), t Am-6-nJ-an, adj. [From Greek "A/u/iui- (Amman) and "\narent needles, /ery soluble in water ; by heat is decomposed into nitrous oxide, N2O, and 2H2O. ammonium nitrite, NHj.NOo, or NH 3 . HNO>, is decomposed by heat into N " ammonium phosphate, (NH^X). HPO.J. Microcosmic salt, used in blow- pipe experiments, is an ammonium, hydrogen, and sodium phosphate, N ammonium sulphate, s. 1. Chem. : (NH^.SO., or (NI^-HaSO.!. A "white salt, soluble in two parts of cold water ; crystallises in long six-sided prisms. 2. A/in. : The name of a mineral, called also Mascagnite (q.v.). Fonnerly it was termed also Sulphate of Ammonia. ammonium sulphide, s. A salt of ammonium, used as an analytical re-agent: it is prepared by passing HjS into a strong solution of NH 3 in water to saturation. im-moph'-il-a, . [Gr. a^M"* (ammos) or ii/jfiut (/lammos) = sand, and (mimnesko) ; fut. /^nio-ai (mneso) = to put in mind.] For- getfulness ; loss of memory. am-nes-ty, s. [In Fr. amnistie; Sp. am- ncstin and amnistia ; Port. & Hal. amnistia; Lat amnestia. From Gr. o.^r\S (nmnos) = a lamb.] Animal Physiol. : The innermost membrane with which the foetus in the womb is sur- rounded. In the development of the higher animals, the germinal membrane, at a very early period, separates into two layers : the external one serous, and the internal one mucous. The portion of the serous lamina immediately surrounding the embryo develops two prominent folds, one on each side, which, approaching, form two considerable reduplica- tions, and ultimately unite into a closed sac. It is these uniting folds that are termed the amnion. (Todd Bowman : Physiol. Anat. , vol. ii., pp. 384, 588, 606.) Liquor Amnii: An albuminous fluid filling the amniotic cavity. [AMNIOTIC CAVITT.] Hot. : A clear and transparent fluid arising after fecundation in the centre of the ovulum, where it appears first in the form of a small drop or globule. In some cases it has no particular cuticle, but in others it is invested with a fine and filmy membrane, called by Hirbel, quintin; and by Brown, embryonic sac. am~nI-St'-ic, a. [Eng. amnio(n), t, and -ic.] Pertaining to the amnion ; formed by the amnion ; contained in the amnion. amniotic cavity, s. A particular cavity in the partially-developed foetus of an animal. It is filled with the liquor amnii, and has within it the embryo. [AMNION.] (Todd and Bourman: Physiol. Anat., voL ii., p. 588.) am o- be an. [AMCEBEAN.] am-o-be'-um. [ASKEBEUM.] a-mce'-ba, s. [Gr. inoidfi (amoibe) = (I) a re- " compense, (2) a change : from a^ei/Ja (ameibo) = to change. ] Zool. : A term applied to a Protozoon which perpetually changes its form. It is classed under the Rhizopoda. It is among the sim- plest living beings known, and might be de- scribed almost as an animated mass of perfectly transparent moving matter. Amoebse may be obtained for examination by placing a small fragment of animal or vegetable matter in a little water in a wine-glass, and leaving it in the light part of a warm room for a few days. (Prof. Lionel S. Beale : Bioplasm, 1872, 75, pp. 49, 50.) The Amceba diffluens is sometimes called, from its incessant changes of form, the Proteus. am-o3-bs9'-an, am-o-be'-an, am'-e'-be- an, a. Answering alternately. [AMIEBEUM.] am-ce-be'-um, am-o-be'-um, s. [Gr. anoi/Jmo? (amoioaios) = interchanging, altci- nate ; inoiftrj (amoibe) requital, i-ecompense ; o^ei/do) (ameibo) >= to change.] A poem con- taining alternating verses, designed to be sung by two people, one in answer to the 1 other ; a responsive song.. am - olb'- ite, s. [Gr. apoifa (amoibe) = " change; suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] A/in. : A variety of Gersdorfflte or Nickel Glance (q.v.). It contains arsenic, 47 '4 ; sul- phur, 15-2 ; nickel, 37'4. It occurs at Lich- tenberg, in the Fichtelbirge. am-6-H'-tion, s. [Lat. amolitio = a remov- ing ; a putting away from ; amolior = to remove ; molior = to put one's self in motion, to construct or build. ] Removal. " We ought here to consider a removal or smolilion of that Buppoaal ; the grounds and reasons of thij amotiilun."Uf>.Seilt Ward: Apoluyy fortheJ/yiteriH . Of the Uoifel (1673), pp. i, S. a-mo'-me-aa, s. yl. [AMOMTJM.] Rot. : Jussieu's name for an order of endo- genous plants, called Scitamineae by Brown, and Zingilicracese (q.v.) by others. a-mo'-mum, s. [In Ger. amome and kardo- momen ; Dut. kardamom ; Fr. amome; 8p. and Ital. cardamomo ; Port cardomouo ; Lat. amomm ; Gr. a/iai^on (amomon) = an aromatic shrub from which the Romans prepared a fragrant balsam. Arab, hamamma, from, hamma = to warm or heat ; the heating plant.] 1. A genus of plants belonging to the order Zingiberacese, or Ginger-worts. They are natives of hot countries. The seeds of A. granum jMradisi, A. maximum, and on the frontiers of Bengal of A. aromaticum, are the chief of the aromatic seeds called Cardamomt (q.v.). A pungent flavour is imparted to spirituous liquor by the hot acrid seeds of A. angiistifolium, macrosjiermum, maximum, and Clusii. (Lindley: Veg. King., 1847, p. 167.) " The amomum there with intermingling flowers And cherries, hangs her twigs." Covtper : Tin Tatk, bk. lit 2. The specific name of the Sison amomum, the Hedge-bastard Stone-parsley, believed by some to be the Amomum of Pliny and Dios- corides. It is wild in Britain. 3. Among tlie French : The Solanum pseudo- capsicum. a-mong, a-moiigst, * a-mongcf, * among -uis, * a mong -est, * a- mong'e, * e-m6ng e (ail Eng.), a-mang' (Scotch), prep. [A.S. on-mang, ongemang ^ among ; gemang (prep. = among), s. = a mixture, a collection, an assembly, an en- cumbrance, a burden.] 1. Noting environinent by: Mingled with, in the midst of : with persons or things on every side. "... and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God ataoagtt the trees of the garden." Hen. iii. 8. "... they have heard that thou Lord art amnmg thl people." Humb. xiv. It " Unmindful that the thorn is near, Amang the leaves." Burnt : To Jama Smith. 2. Noting discrimination or selection from any number or quantity: Taken from the number of. "... an interpreter, one among a thousand." Job xxxiiL 2:1. "... there is none upright among men." Jficah vii. 2. " There were also women looking on afar off ; among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary . . ." Uark xv. 40. " Senek amongti other wordes wyse Snith, that a mau aught him wel avyse." Ckaucer: C. T.. u.397-8. 3. Noting distribution to various persons, or in various directions. " There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many! " John vi. 9. H Here there is properly an ellipsis. " What are they [when they will have to be parted] among so many?" A-mo'-ni-an, a. [AMMONIAN.] t am-or-a'-dd, s. [Lat. amor = love ; from amo = to love.] A lover. [INAMORATO.] am-or-e'-ans, s. pi. [Corrupted Arama^n (?). } A sect of Gemaric doctors, or commentators on the Jerusalem Talmud. [TALMUD.] They were preceded by the Mishnic doctors, and followed by the Sibureans. am-or-ct, am'-or-ette, am'-our-ette, * am-or-et'-td, s. [Fr. amourette = (1) lov^ (2) a love affair.] 1. An amorous woman ; a wanton girL " When amorctt no more can shine, And Stella owns she's not diviue." Dr. J. Warton: Pocmt; Sappho' t AdHet. " And eke HI well by amoretttt In muiirniug black, as bright brunettes. 2om. of tht Jtott. 2. A love-knot (?). " For not iclad in silke was he. But all in flouris and flourctt.es, I-paillteJ all with amort! tet." Ram. of the Rote. 891 3. A petty amour ; a trifling flirtation. "Three amours I have had iu my lifetime; as for amourettes, they are not worth mentioning." Walth't Letter*. boil, bo^; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = -tion. -sion, - tioun, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -gion = zbun. -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = be], d@l* 190 amorotto amove H Spenser uses Amoret, Amorett, or Amoretta, as a proper name. "With whom she went to seeke faire Amoret." Spenser: F. Q., IV. vi. 4. " Falre Amorett mutt dwell in wicked chaines, And Scudamoie here die with sorrowing." Ibid., III. xi. 24. " She bore Belphcebe: she bore in like cace Fayre Amoretta iu the second place." Ibid., III. vl. 4. ain-or-et'-to, . [Fr. amourette.] [AMORET.] An amorous man. "The amoretlo was wont to take his stand at oue place where sate his mistress." Oayton : Hole* on 1). yuix.. p. 47. * am-or-ev'-ol-oiis, n. [Itai. amorevole.] bweet, obliging, alliible, generous, amorous. " He would leave it to the princess* to shew her cordial and amorevolout allectiona." HacJcet : Life of Archb. Williams, pt i., p. 16L (Trench.) * am-or-i-ly, adv. [Old form of MERRILY.] Merrily. "The second lesson Robin Redbreast sang, Haile to the gud and goddess of our lay. And to the lectoru umorily he sprang, Haile (qd. eke), O iresli season of May." Chaucer: The Court of Love. am'-or-Ist, s. [Lat. amor = love ; Eng. sufT. -int. ] A man professing love ; an inamorato, e gallant " Female beauties are as fickle In their faces as their minds ; though casualties should spare them, age brings in a necessity of decay; leaving duton upon red and white iwrplexed by incertainty Ixith of the continuance of their mistress's kindness and her beauty, lioth which are necessary to the amorisfs joys and quiet." Hoyle. a-morn ings, adv. [Eug. a = on ; mornings.] ' On or in the mornings. " Thou and I Will live so finely in the country. Jaques, And have such pleasant walks into the woods Ainorningt."Ueftum. and FU: .Votile Vent., ii. 1. &m-or-6'-8a, s. [Ital. adj. f.] A wanton h'lnale " I took them from amorosas, and violators of the bounds of modesty." Sir T. Herbert'* Travels, p. 191. am-or-o'-SO, s. [Ital. ] A man enamoured. om'-or-ous, * am'-er-oiis. n. [Lat amor, and Eng. suff. -ous full of. In Fr. amoureux; Sp., Tort., & Ital. amoroso,. From Lat amor = love.] t 1. In love with, entertaining love for; desirous of obtaining. This love or desire may be attributed to a person or other being, or to a thing personified ; and it may go out towards a person or tiling. (Formerly followed by on, now by of.) (a) Literally : " This sciuyer, which that hlght Anrilini, On Dorigen that was so umrrou*.' Chaiutr: C. T., ll,8pa\\6t (phallus) a phallus.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Aracese, or Amds. The A. orixensis lias very acid roots, and, when fresh, is applied in India, in cases of cataplasm, to excite or biing forward tu- mours. It is powerfully stimulating. A. nontanum is similarly employed. (Lindl. : Veg. Kingd., pp. 128, 129.) a-morph'-ouB, a. [In Fr. amorpJie; Port. amorplto; Gr. anopa*sion, indeed almost to a mono- mania.- Macaulait: Uitt. of Eng., oh. xxiii. 2. To count for, to deserve to be estimated at, when everything bearing on the case is allowed for. " Thus much amounteth all that ever he ment." Vluiacer: C. T., 10,<24, a-mount', s. [From the verb.] 1. The total, when two or more sums are added together. " The amount was fized. by an unanimous vote." Jfacanlat/: Hut. Eng., ch. xxiii. 2. The result when the effect of several causes is estimated. "And now ye lying vanities of life. Where are you now, and what is your amount t Vexation, disappointment, and remorse " Thornton, a-munt'-ing, pr. par. [AMOUNT, .] am -our, *am'-oure, s. [Fr., from Lat amor love. ] A love affair; an affair of gallantry. (Used almost exclusively of illicit love.) "But lovely peace, and penile amity. And in ^mor the passing howres to spend." Sinter: F. Q., II. vl. SS. "Grey and some of the a:-rn**n-ho had served him In his amour were broiiLl t to trial on a charge of conspiracy." Jfenti- rostres. They stand between the LauUdas, or Shrikes, and the Muscicapidae, or Fly- catchers. They chiefly inhabit the warmer regions. They are often very beautiful III their plumage. They feed on fruits and insects. The Ampelidse may be divided into six sub- families : (1) Dierurime, or Drongo Shrikes ; (2) Campephagiuse, or Caterpillar -eaters ; (3) Gyninoderinie, or Fruit Crows ; (4) Am- pelina?, or True Chatterers ; (5) Pipnnee, or Manikins ; and (6) Pachycephahnae, or Thick - beads. im-pei-id'-S-se, - pi- [From Gr. anwt\. Elect. An instrument for measuring in am- peres the strength of an electric current. Also called ammeter. am per Ian, a. Relating to Andre Marie Ampere (see AMPERE) or to his theories. ftm'-per-aind, s. [See def.] A corruption of u * I per strand standing by itself; the sign ,v. am phi . in composition. [Gr. i/A-fri (amphi) = on both sides ; Sansc. aft ii, abhitas ; Lat. am 1 ) and am; O. H. Ger. tunpi (um). [AMB.] On both sides. (See the words which fullow.) am pM-ar-thro'-sis, *. [Gr. ai' (amphf) = on both sides ; ap0pwo-i (arthrosis), or, more classically, ap9pu>&ia (arthrodia) =. arti- culation ; ap6p6ta (arthroo) = to fasten by a joint ; ap0poc (art/iron) = a joint ; * apia (aro) = to join ; Sansc. ar.] Anat. : A form of articulation in which two plane or mutually adapted surfaces are held together by a cartilaginous or fibro-cartila- ginous lamina of considerable thickness, as well as by external ligaments. TI It is considered by Todd and Bowman to be a variety of the synartlirodal joint. In man it occurs in the articulations between the several vertebrae, between the ossa pubis, and between the ilium and the sacrum. fcm-phib'-I-a, s. pi. [N'eut. pi. of iui0>n<; (amphibios) = living a double life, i.e., both on land and water ; Gr. a^i (amphi)= double, and io., pt. i., ch. i. t am-phib'-i-d'-lite, s. [Gr. antifrot (am- phibios), and Aiflor (lithos) = stone.] A fossil amphibian. am-phib-i-ol-o&'-i-cal, a. [Eng. amphi- biology ; -icai] Relating to amphibiology. am-phIb-i-oT-6-lfjri. s. [Eng. amphibia; logy. In Ger. ampnibiologie. From Gr. au.i/3io? (amphibios), and Ao^cc (logos) = a dis- course.] The department of science which treats of the Amphibia. am-phib'-i-pus, a. [In FT. amphibie; Sp. & ItaL anfibio; Port, amphibio ; Gr. anqiiftim; (amphibios) = amphibious, living a double life, i.e., on land and water : ap$t (ampki) = on both sides, double, and 0i'os (bios) = life.] 1. Capable of living both on land and in water. " A soon as the young [crocodiles] are born, they hasten to cast themselves into the water, but the greater number of them become the prey of tortoises, of voracious fish, of amphibious animals, and even, as is said, of the old crocodiles. "Gr(gitKt Cuvier, vol. ix.. p. 186, 2. Of a mixed nature. " Traulns of amphibimu breed. Motley fruit ot nmugrel seed." Sarlft. am-phlb'-i-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. amphibians; -ness.] The quality of being able to live both on land and water, or of partaking of two natures. t am-phib'-I-um, . [In Ger. amphibium ; Latinised from o/ufx'/Jioi- (amphibian), ueut of o/.i^/3io (amphibios) = living a double life.] Living either on land or water. Its plural is Amphibia (q.v.). While the sing, arnphibinm is rare, amphibia is a common scientific word. " Sixty years is usually the age of this detested am- phibium [the crocodile), whether it he beast, fish, or serpent." Sir T. Herbert : TrtiftU, p. SW. am-phlb'-8-le, s. [In Lat. amphibolits ; from Gr. a/if>i/3oAof (amphibolos) = doubtful, ambiguous ; a^if>a\\ui (amphiballo) = to throw around as a garment ; v. i. , to turn out uncertainly : inpi (amphi) = around : /3dAAu> (balW) = to throw.] The name of a mineral, or great mineral genus which the British Museum Catalogue makes synonymous with Hornblende. Dana considers that the term Amphibole proposed by Haiiy should have the precedence, inasmuch as that distinguished scientist was the first rightly to appreciate the species, bringing together under it horn- blende, actinolite, and tremolite. It varies much in composition, and its constituent elements will be best exhibited under its several varieties. These Dana classifies as follows : I. Continuing little or no alumina: 1. Miiguesia Lime Amphibole = Tremo- lite. 2. Magnesia Lime Iron Amphibole = Actinolite. 3. Magnesia Iron Amphibole = Antholite. 4. Magnesia Lime Manganese Amphi- bole = Hichteritc. 5. Iron Magnesia Amphibole =Cumming- tonite. 6. Iron Manganese Amphibole = Daiine- morite. 7. Iron Amphibole = Griincrite. 8. Asbcstus. II. Aluminous: 9. Aluminous Magnesia Lime Amphi- bole = (c) Edonite, (b) Smaragdite. 10. Aluminous Magnesia Lime Iron Am- phibole = (a) Pargasite, (b) Hornl lende. 11. Aluminous Iron Lime Amphibole = Noralite. 12. Aluminous Iron Manganese Amphi- bole = Camsigraditc. (See these words.) ^1 Dana makes Amphibole the type of a group, and also a sub-group, of minerals, which he classes at the head of his Bisilicates. am-phi-bol -i-a, am phib'-Sl-& *. [Lat amphibolia, from Gr. in<^ifto\in(amphiboH(i) (\) the state of being attacked on both sides; (2) ambiguity. From Greek oM9'/3"A<* ('- j:hibolos) (1) put round as a garment; (2) attacked from both sides ; (3) ambiguous : anpose Henry," or, "whom Henry shall depose;" but it may be said that the word that is ambiguous, and that conseqiiently the sentence is an example not of amphiboly, but of equivocation. (See WhoUtft Logic, 9th ed., 1848, bk. iii., 204.) B. In the form Amphiboly: Ordinary language: In the same sense as that given under A., Logic. " Come, leave your schemes. And flue atmpMtoMu." Ren. Jonton : Mayjl. Lady, ii. S. " If it omcle contrary to our interest or humour we- will create an a>:.hU>ol.v. a double meaning where there is none." \\~hUlock : Hannert uf the Eng.. \<. 244. " Making difference of the quality of the offence may (say they) give just ground to the accused iwirty Sin-phi-bSl'-ic, a. [En<*, &c., amphiWr; -ic.] Pertaining to amphibole, containing amphilHile ; consisting to a greater or less, extent of amphibole. am-phib-6-lite, am-phib'-5-lyte, . [Eng. amphibo(lc) (q.v.) ; lite=Qr. Aiflos (lithot) = a stone.] 1. A nother name for Hornblende-rock (q. v. ). (Dana.) 2. A name for a rock, called also Diabase, which consists of hornblende and Labradorite compacted together into a fine-grained com- pound. am-pblb-&-lO&'-I-Cal,rt. [Eng. amphibnlngy ; -icoZ.] Pertaining to amphibology; of ambi- guous meaning. " A fourth insinuates. Ingratiates himself with an amphibological speech." Burton: AtuU. Mel., p. 611. boil, boy; poilt, jo^l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; ezpect. Xcnophon, exist. , -ing. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shim ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious. -sioua, -cious, -ceous - shus. -bio, -die, &c. = bel, d$L 192 amphibologically amphiscians am-phlb-O-log'-I-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. am- phibological; -ly.) lua manner to involve an amphibolia; with ambiguity of meaning. (Juhnson.) am-phib-or-o-gy, * am-phib-ol'-6-gie, s. [Iii Fr. amphibologie ; Sp. and Ital. anjibo- Imj'ui; Port and Lat amphibologia; Gr. a,9<7?u\o9. (amphibolos) = (1) put round as a ir-mnent, (2) attacked from both sides, (3) ambiguous; Ao-yo? (logos) word, discourse.] '1 lie same as AMPHIBOLIA (q.v.). " For goddis speke in amphibologies, And for one sothe they tellin twenty lies. Chaucer : TroU. and Cress., iv. 1,406-7. " Now the fallacies whereby men deceive others, and are deceived themselves, the ancients have divided into verbal and real : of the verbal, and such as con- clude from mistakes of the word, there are but two worthy our nutation ; the fallacy of equivocation and amphlbol'jgy. 'Brotane : Vulg. En-own. am-phib'-6l-old, a. [Eng. amphibole, and Gr. eiios (eidia) = appearance.] Having the ap- pearance of amphibole. &m-phlb'-ol-ous, a. [Eng. amphibol(y), -ous. In Lat. amphibolus ; Gr. ani/3o\ot (amphi- bolos).'] [AMPHIBOLIA.] 1. Of actions : Doubtful, ambiguous. " Never was there such an amphibolous quarrel : both parties declaring themselves for the king, and making use of his name in all their remonstrances to Justify their actions." Howell. 2. Of words : Susceptible of a double con- struction, though the meaning of each word, taken singly, is apparent. " An amphibolous sentence is one that is capable of two meanings, not from the double sense of any of the word*, but Irom its admitting ot a double construc- tion. - Whately : Logic, 9th ed. (1848), bk. iiL, 10. &m-phib'-ol-y, s. [AMPHIBOLIA.] am'-phi brach, am phib ra chys, - [In Ger. amphibrachys; Fr. amphibraque ; Lat. amphibrachys; Gr. a/^yii'/Spaxif (amphibrachus) = short at both ends ; o/u^u = on both sides ; /3p"X T 'f (brachus) = short.] Pros. : A foot of three syllables, the middle one long, and the first and third short : ".", as in the Greek e\aiov (e-lal-on), the Latin & | lis | ma, or the English ln\hu\ man. ram-phi-br&nch'-I-a, s. pi. [Gr. a^i (amphi) = on both sides ; ftp fjx'u (branchia) = (I) fins, (2) gills, ( ) for /3po7x ia (bronchia) = the bron- chial tubes. ] The tonsils and the parts sur- rounding them. (Glossogr. Nova, c.) &m-phi-9O3'-li-a, s. [Gr. a/i^.WAo* (am- phikoilos) ^hollowed all round, quite hollow; anhictyon, said to have founded the most celebrated of the Amphictyonic associations ; but he seems to have been a myth invented and named in order to .explain the existence of the association. Doubtless from Gr. a/u^ixr/nte; ,( mphiktio ties) = they that dwell near, next neighbours ; angii (amphi) round about ; and KTi'fw (ktizff) to people a country.] Delegates from twelve of the states of ancient Greece which entered into a league to protect the temple of Apollo at Delphi, and to promote peace among the confederate states. The con.-eption was a noble one, but, like the Holy Alliance in modern times, the performance was of a different character. The Amphictyonic League were chiefly responsible for two cruelly- conducted wars, and on the whole exerted an evil rather than a beneficial influence. Besides the association which attained such celebrity, and which met in the spring at Delphi, and in the autumn at a temple of Demeter, within the pass of Thermopylae, there were other ancient Amphictyonies of lesser celebrity. "... a war which will be hereafter mentioned between the Amphietymu and the town of Cris&a. ' rai.luiall: Uist. Greece, vol. L. ch. x. Am-phlc'-ty-8n-y,s. [Gr. 'A^ncri/owa (Am- phictuonia) = (1) the Ainphictyonie league or council ; (2) a league in general. ] The Am- phictyonic League or its council, as also any association of a similar character. "The term amiMctymy. which has probably been adapted to the legend, and would be more properly written amphictiuny, denotes a body referred to a local centre of union." Thirlwall : Bint. Greece, voL L (1830), ch. x., p. 374. am'-phid, s. [Gr. a^'o>a = a bond. ] Zool. : A genus of orbicular, bivalve mol- lusks, witli long siphons, and a large tongue- shaped foot. (Van der Hoeven.) am-phig'-a-mous, a. [Gr. ap$t = on both sides, or do'ubtful ; and -ya/xos = marriage.] Hot. : Having no trace of sexual organs. (De Candolle.) am-phl-gas'-tri-a, . pi [Gr. an$i (amphi) = on both sides ; and plur. of laa-rpiov (gastrion) = a sausage ; dimin. from faaii\f (gaiter) = the belly.] Bot. : Stipule-like appendages at the base of the leaves of various Juugermannias. am'-phl-gene, s. [Gr. a/i^i' (amphi) = on botli sides, and ifnoLo>(gennao) to engender, to produce ; so called from the erroneous belief that it had cleavage on both sides. ] A mineral, the same as Leueite (q.v.). am phig'-en-ous, a. [Gr. i^i (amphi) = on both sides ; yen-aw (gennao) = to engender.] Hot. : Growing all around an object. t am-phig'-en-yte, s. [From amphigene (q v.).J The name given in the parts around Vesuvius to a lava occurring there which has thickly disseminated through it grains of am- phigene. (Dana.) * am-phl-hex-a-hi'-dral, a. [In Fr. am- philiexaedre : from Gr. a/i^t (amphi) on both sides, on two sides ; and hexahedial, from hexahedron = a cube, not a hexagonal figure.] Crystallog. : Hexahedral in two directions ; terminating in each of two directions with a hexahedron or cubical figure. (Cleaveland, quoted by Webster.) am-phll'-O-gite, *. [Gr. A/i^iXo-rov (amphi- logus) disputed, disputable : o/u^i (amphi) on both sides ; Ao^o? (h>gus) = . . discourse. ] A doubtful mineral, if mineral it be, called also didymite, and provisionally placed by Dana under Muscovite. It was formerly called ta/cose schist, and Dana believes it probably only a mica schist. am-phil'-o-gy, s. [Gr. aM0i (amphi) = on both sides ; second element doubtful.] Zool. : A genus of fishes of the order Acan- thopterygii and the family Fistularidse. Tliey have the back covered with large scaly plates. Locality, the Indian Ocean. fim-phi-sper'-mi-um, s. [Gr. i^L (amphi) = on Liotli sides, on all sides ; and a-mp^a. (sperma) = a seed.] ot. : Prof. Link's name fora pericarp, which is of the same figure as the seed it contains. &m phis to m>, s. [Gr. ini (amphi) = on both sides ; "crrojoia (stoma) = mouth.) A genus of parasitic worms, which have two minute apertures like mouths, one at each end of their body. am phis y le, s. [AMPHISILE.] am phith'-a-lite, . [In Sw. amflthalit. From Gr. a.niHa\{f;(amphithales) = (l) bloom- ing on both sides ; (2) flourishing, abounding, rich : a.ni (amphi) on both sides, and Oeurpov (theatron) = a theatre, from Oeaofiai (theaomai) to see.] 1. As the name implies, a double theatre. The ancient theatres were nearly semi- circular in shape ; or, more accurately, they were half ovals, so that an amphitheatre, theoretically consisting of two theatres, placed with their concavities meeting each other, was, loosely speaking, a nearly circular, or, more precisely, an oval building. Amphi- theatres were first constructed of wood, but in the time of Augustus stone began to be THE COLISEUM AT ROME. employed. The place where the exhibitions took place was called the arena (Lat. = sand), because it was covered with sand or sawdust. Th part next the arena was called podium, and was assigned to the emperor, the senators, and the ambassadors of foreign nations. It was separated from the arena by an iron rail- ing and by a canal. Behind it rose tiers of seats, the first fourteen, which were cushioned, being occupied by the eqvites, and the rest, which were of bare stone, being given over to the common people. Except when it rained, or was exceedingly hot, the amphitheatre w.is uncovered. Among the sights were combats of wild beasts aud gladiator fights. The Romans built amphitheatres wherever they went. Remains of them are still to be found PLAN OF THE COLISEUM. 1. Section of ground plan. S. Section of first floor. 9. Section of second floor. 4. Section of highest gallery. in Great Britain at Cirencester, Silchester and Dorchester ; but the most splendid ruins 'existing are those of the Coliseum at Rome, which was said to have held 87,000 people. " Conceive a man placed to the burning iron chair at Lyons, amid the insults and mockeries of a crowded amphitheatre, and still keeping his seat ; or stretched upon a grate of iron, over coals of fire, and breathing out his soul among the exquisite sufferings of such a tedious execution, rather than renounce nis religion or blaspheme his Saviour." Addison. 2. The tipper* gallery in a theatre. In Eng- land, the front Beats in such gallery. 3. Fig. : The place or scpne of any contest or performance; also, a valley resembling an amphitheatre in shape. 4. Gardening: (a) The disposition of trees or shrubs in an amphitheatric form ; their arrangement for this purpose on a slope, or with the smaller ones in front, so as to make it appear as if they were growing on a slope. (b) The arrangement of turf in an amphi-' theatric form. am-pbi-thg-at'-ric, am -phi -the- at'- ri-cal, a. [Lat. anifihitheatricus = pertain- ing to an amphitheatre.] 1. Pertaining to an amphitheatre ; exhibited in an amphitheatre. "In their amphitheatrical gladiatures, the lives of captives lay at the mercy of the vulgar." Gayton : Notei on D. Quix., iv. 21. 2. In form resembling an amphitheatre. "... the name of bay is justified, as applied to this grand amphithcatrical depression." Darwin . Veyage round the World, ch. xix. am-phi-the-at'-ri-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. am- phitheatrical ; -ly.] In" the form of an amphi- theatre. (Worcester.) am'-phl-there, s. The English term corre- sponding to the word AMPHITHERIUM (q.v.). " . . . we must travel to the antipodes for myrme- cobians, the nearest living analogue to the amphitheret and spalacotheres of our oolitic strata," Owen: Clattific. of Mammalia, p. 56. am-phl-the-ri'-i-dae, s. pi [AMPHITHE- RIUM.] A family of fossil mammals classed by Owen with the Insectivora, but possessing some marsupial affinities. am-pbl-ther'-I-um, s. fGr. a^i (C (amphi) = on both sides ; tlfe second element is said to be a corr. of Gr. tri/eG/ua (pneuma) = breath, for these animals have both gills and lungs.] Zool. : The type genus of the family Am- phiumidse. They have exceedingly elongated bodies, with the legs and feet but slightly de- veloped. One species (the A. tridactylum) has three toes, another (the A. means) has but two. am-phi-um'-i-dse, pi- [AMPHIUMA.] Zool. : A family of Urodelian Amphibia, chiefly from North America. [AMPHIUMA.] am-phod'-el-ite, s. [In Sw. amphodelit.] A mineral, a variety of Anorlhite. lis color is reddish-grey or dingy psach-blossom red. It is found in Sweden and Finland. It i* called also Lepolite. am'-phor-a (Lat.), t am'-phor (Eng.), j. [Ger., Port., &c., amphora; Fr. amphore, from Lat. amphora; Gr. dfi^opcvs (amphareus) ; cf. A.S. amber.] L Among the Roman* : 1. A two-handled vessel, generally made of clay, and used for holding wine, oil, honey, or even the skeletons or ashes of the dead.' 2. A liquid measure, containing 48 sectari, or nearly six gallons. The Greek amphoreu$ held nearly nine. The capacity of the Saxon ambra is unknown. "... which forbade all senators and tons of senators from being the owners of a ship of the burden of more than 800 amphora." Arnold : Rome, ch. xlli. II. Bot. : A genus of diatomaceous plants. am'-phor-al, a. [Eng., &c., amphora; -aL] Pertaining to or resembling an amphora. am-phor'-ic, a. [Eng., &c., amphora; -iej Resembling an amphora. boil. ^6y ; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =L -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -(ion, -gion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous shus. -ble, -die, &c. bel, del. E. D. Vol. i 13 194 ampithoe amplitude amphoric resonance, s. Med. : A sound as of one blowing into an amphora, bottle, or smaller vessel, heard in certain circumstances in auscultation of the lungs. am pith -6 e, am phith 6-e, s. [From Amphithoe, one of the Nereids.] Zool. : A genus of Ainphipodous Crustaceans. am -pie, a. [In Fr. ample ; Sp. amplio ; Port. ample ; Ital. ampio. From Lai. amplus.] L Large, wide, great. Used specially 1. Of material things or of space : (a\ Spacious, roomy ; widely extended. ". . . and all the people in that ample hous." Spenser: F. ., III. xi. 49. "And Mycalesaia's ample piuy plain." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. ii.. 593. " Their cliffs above and ample bay below." Ibid., 681. " An ample forest, or a fair domain." Ibid., bk. XX., 223, 224. (6) Large in material bulk. " O'er the smooth surface of an ample crag." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iii 2. Of the mind or spirit : Great intellectu- ally, morally, or both ; of vast courage. " Thy soul as ample as thy bounds are small, Endur'st the brunt, and dar'st defy them all" Coajper : Expostulation. 3. Of wealth or its distribution : (a) Large in amount. "The other fifteen were to be unplaced noblemen and gentlemen of ample fortune and high character." Macaulay : Hiit. ng., ch. ii. (6) Liberal ; munificent. " Extended Phrygia own'd thy ample reign, And all fair Lesbos' blissful seats contain." Pope: Homer't Iliad, bk. xxiv., 685-4. " When men lived in a grander way, With ampler hospitality." Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn ; Prelude. 4. Of style in speaking or writing : Copious, diffuse ; not concise. " His confessions during his imprisonment were free and ample.' Fronde : Hist. Eng., pt. ii.,voL iii., ch. xiv. II Fully sufficient, if not even more than enough. "... ample and conclusive evidence." Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. L "Foreign nations did ample justice to his great qualities? 1 Mucaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. If Crabb says of the difference between ample, spacious, and capacious: "Ample is figuratively employed for whatever is extended in quantity ; spacious is literally used for whatever is extended in space ; capacious is literally and figuratively employed to express extension in both quantity and space. Stores are ample, room is ample, an allowance is ample ; a room, a house, or a garden, is spa- cious; a vessel or hollow of any kind is capacious ; the soul, the mind, and the heart are capacious. What is ample suffices and satisfies ; it imposes no constraint What is spacious is free and open ; it does not confine. What is capacious readily receives and con- tains ; it is liberal and generous." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) &m pie-ness, s. [Eng. ample; -ness.] The quality of being ample. " Impossible it is for a person of my condition to produce any thing in proportion either to the ample- net* of the body you represent, or of the places you bear." South. am plex a -tien, s. [Lat. ampUxus = an embracing ; amplector = to embrace. ] An embrace. ". . . the amplexation of those sacred feet. . . * Bp. Hall : Contempl. on the Resurrection. am plex i caul, t am plcx i caul cnt, a. [Lat. amplector = to embrace, and caulis = the stem of a plant.] AMPLEXICAUL LEAVES. 1. Germander Speedwell ( Veronica Chamtflryt). a. Henbit Dead Nettle (Lanium nmplexicauU). 8 Elecampane (Inula Uelenium:. Dot. : Embracing the stem, clasping the stem ; as the base of the leaves in some cases does. Example, Hyoscyamus niger. (Lindiey, <6c.) am-pli-ate, v.t. [In Sp. & Port, ampliar ; Ital. ampliare; ftom Lat. amplio."] To make wider, to extend, to enlarge. " He shall look upon it, not to traduce or extenuate, hut to explain and dilucidate, to add and ampliate. t am-pli-a -tion, s. [In Fr. ampliation ; Sp. ampliacion ; Port, ampliacao ; Ital. amplia- zione; from Lat. ampliatw.} A* Ordinary Language: 1. Enlargement, extension. " Odious matters admit Hot of an ampliation, but ought to be restrained and interpreted in the mildest sense." Ayliffes Parergon. 2. Diffuseness ; amplification of style. " The obscurity of the subject, and the prejudice and prepossession of most readers, may plead excuse fur any amplia ions or repetitions that may be found, whilst I labour to express myself plain and full." Holder. B. Law : Deferring of judgment till a case has been more fully examined. IT AMPLIFICATION is now generally used in its stead. am -pll-f I-cate, v.t. [In Sp. & Port, ampli- ficar ; Ital. amplificare ; from Lat. umplifico.] To amplify, to enlarge, to extend. (Johnson.) am-pll-f l-ca'-tion, s. [In Fr. amplification ; Sp. amplification ; Port, amplificacao ; Ital. amplificazione ; from Lat. amplificatio.] L Ordinary Language : 1. Gen. : Enlargement or extension of space, or of a material object. Specially, an enlarge- ment of the ordinary size of an object by the aid of the microscope. " The degree of the amplification of the one-fiftieth object-glass made for me. . . "Beale : Bioplasm (1872), S 3. 2. Specially: In the same sense as No. II. (Rhet.). "... elaborate amplifications, in which epithet rises above epithet in wearisome climax." Macaulay : HM. tng., eh. vi. II. Rliet. : A descent to minute particulars in a narrative, so as to lengthen it unduly ; the presentation of a subject in many lights, when a smaller number would better answer the purpose ; the employment of a multitude of words where a few would be more effective ; copiousness of language. am'-pll f led, pa. par. [AMPLIFY.] am -pll-f i-er, * am'-pl$f-fy-er, . [Eng. amplify; -er.] 1. One who enlarges any space or any material object. " . . . the wonderfull tyranny which should fol.iwe in y great cytie Rome wherof they were the fyrst amplyfyers." Bale: English Votaries, pt ii., fret. 2. One who uses amplification in rhetoric. [AMPLIFICATION.] " Dorillaus could need no amplifier's mouth for the highest- point of praise." Sidney. am-pll-fy, v.t. & i. [In Fr. amplifier. From Lat. amplus = ample ; facio = to make.] A. Transitive : L Ordinary Language : 1. To enlarge or extend a space, any mate- rial substance, or an object of sense. Spec., to enlarge the size of an object by the aid of the microscope ; or to increase sound by re- flection from a concave mirror. " All concaves that proceed from more narrow to more broad, do amplify the sound at the coming out." 2. To enlarge or extend anything not mate- rial in its composition. (a) Generally : " . . . Is 't not meet That I did amplify my judgment in Other conclusions 1 " Shakesp. : Cymbeline, t 6. " I tell thee, fellow, . Thy general is my lover ; I have been The book of his good acts ; whence men have read His fame uuparalleld. haply amplified." Shakesp. : CorioJ., V. 2. (6) Specially : In the same sense as No. II. " He further supposes that these brief notices were amplified by the nirtorians, npon their own con- jectures." Le tns: Credibility of the Early Roman Hilt. (1855), ch. xiL, pt ii., i 19, voL ii., p. 95. IL Technically: Rhet. : To enlarge on any subject ; to descend to minute particulars in a narrative ; to use a superfluity of arguments in a debate ; to em- ploy a diffuseuess of style in writing ; to exag gerate. B. Intransitive : 1. To speak or write diffusely. " I have (as I think I formerly told yon) a very food opinion of Mr. Rowe's sixth book of Lucan ; indeed, he amplifies too much, as well as Brelxeuf, the tamoua French imitator." Pope .- Letter to H. Cromwell (1710); If It is sometimes followed by on. " When you affect to amplify on the former branche* of a discourse, you will often lay a necessity upon yourself of contracting the latter, and prevent your- self in the most important part of your design." Watts: Logick. 2. To exaggerate ; to speak or write hyper- bolically. " Homer amplifies, not invents ; and as there wa really a people called Cyclopeaus, so they might be men of great stature, or giants." Pope's Odyssey. am -pll-fy-Ing, pr. par. [AMPLIFY.] am pli tude, s. [In Fr. & Port, amplitude ; Sp. amplitud ; Ital. amplitudine. From Lat. amplitude = (i.) width, breadth, size, bulk, (ii.) Ofmtral qualities, &c. ; (1) greatness ; (2) dignity, grandeur ; (3) Rhetoric, copiousness. From amplus = ample.] A. Ordinary Language : L Of space or of material things: 1. Width, breadth, extent. " Whatever I look upon, within the amplitude ot heaven and earth, is evidence of human ignorance." Glanmlle. 2. Size, bulk, largeness, greatness. "Men should learn how severe a thing the true Inquisition of nature is, and accustom themselves, hy the light of particulars, to enlarge their minds to tti amplitude of the world, and not reduce the world to the narrowness of their minds." Bacon. "... the amplitude of the largest is probably & hundred times that of the smallest." Tyndall : Fiag. of Science, 3rd ed.. vii. 137. IL Of the mind : Breadth, comprehensive- ness, capacity, greatness, largeness. " But in truth that amplitude and acuteness of intellect, . . ." Macaulay: Hist. Eng.. ch. vn. "... amplitude of comprehension . . Ibid., ch. xiv. IIL Of the position or resources of an indi- vidual or a community : (a) Power, splendour, dignity. "... but in the great frame of kingdoms and commonwealths, it is the power of princes or estate* to add amplitude and greatness to their kingdoms." Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mar., ch. xxix. (h) Sufficiency, abundance, or over-abun- dance. IV. Copiousness, superabundance of words. "You should say every thing which has a proiwr and direct tendency to this end ; always proi>ortionii the amplitude of your matter, and the fulness of your discourse, to your great design ; the length of your time, to the convenience of your hearer*." Halls: Logick. B. Technically: L Nat. Phil.: Breadth, width, extent (Used specially of anything which oscillates or vibrates.) "Technically speaking, the amplitudes of the oscil- lations are increased." Tyndall : Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., viiL, 2, p 176. "... to determine by measure the amplitude* of the vibrations of particles of air m a wave of und " Prof. Airy: Sound (1868), p. 148. " But the ultimate amplitude of the recoil Is soon attained." Tyndall : Frag, of Science. 3rd ed.. i., 24. II. Gunnery : The amplitude of the range of a projectile is the distance it traverses mea- sured along the horizontal line subtending the parabolic curve along whicli it moved in its flight. It is now in general more simply termed the range of a gun. IIL Astron. : The angular distance from the east point of a heavenly body at the moment of its rising, or from the west point at the instant when it sets. Depending, as it does, on the declination of the heavenly body and the latitude of the place, the sine of the amplitude is equal to the sine of the dec! 1 na- tion, divided by the cosine of the latiti lie The amplitude of the fixed stars remains at- altered during the year ; that of the sun on the contrary, greatly varies : standing at nothing at the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, and 39* 44' in the latitude of London at the summer and winter solstices. Amplitude, measured when the sun or a star rises, is called ortive, or eastern ; and that when it sets, Deciduous, or western. If a star rise north of the east point, its ortive amplitude is northern, and its oceiduous amplitude southern, iincl vice versa. The azimuth of a heavenly body is the complement of its amplitude. Magnetic amplitude is an amplitude measured not from the true, but from the magnetic east or west. Cite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce - e. ey a. ew - u. amplitude compass, s. A compass designed to aid in measuring the amplitude of t'.e sun 'or other celestial body at its rising or setting. am -ply, ado. [Eng. ample ; -ly.] 1. Largely, liberally. " For whose well-being. So ampin, and with uands so liberal, Thou hast provided all tilings." Milton : P. L., bt Tia 2. Quite, completely. " But shallow cisterns yield A scanty short supply : The morning sees them amply fill'd. At evening they are dry. Counter : (Juion'i Living Water. " The pledge which he had given had therefore been amply redeemed. "Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xxv. 3. Copiously ; in detail " Some parts of a poem require to be amply written, and with all the force and elegance of words ; others must be cast into shadows, that is. passed over in silence, or but faintly touched." Dryden : fjufretnoy. * ampt -man, s. [Sw. amtman ; Dan. antmand = bailiff] The custodian of a castle. (Scotch.) " Before my departing. I took an attestation from the ampiman of the castle, of the good order and dis- cipline that was kept by us there. Jfonro't Exped., pt. ii., 9, 10. arn pul, * ad'-pol-^ (Eng.), am'-pul-la (Lat.),s. (Ampullahasihe pL ampullce.) [A.S. ampulle, ampolle, ampelle a vial, bottle, or flagon ; Fr. ampoule; Sp. and ItaL ampoUa; Port, empola ; all from Lat ampulla = a nearly globular vessel ; a glas? or earthenware flask bellying out like a jug, used especially to hold unguents, perfumes, &c. Perhaps from amp = amb, ambi, Gr. an JJS. CoO^Meii, Irfinft. (Boucher.) JJ. In the form ampulla only : L Biol. : Any membranous bag shaped like a leathern bottle. IL Specially: 1. Anat. : A dilatation occurring in each of the semi-circular canals of the ear. " Each is dilated at one end into an ampulla of more than twice the diameter of the tube." Toad i Bowman: Phi/siol. Anat., ii., p. 74. IIL Botany: 1. One of the little flasks composed of metamorphosed leaves found on certain water- plants, such as Utricularia. It is called also Ascidium (q.v.). 2. A spongiole of a root. fan pul-la'-ceous, a. [Lat ampullaceus; from ampulla (q.v.).] Pertaining to an am- pulla (q.v.); resembling a little flask or bladder. ftm-pul-lar'-I-a, *. [From Lat. amp-uUa.~\ A genus of Molluscs, of the family Paludinidae. Its English name is Apple-shell or Idol-shell. The shell is globular, with a small spire, and a large ventricose body. In 1851, Mr. S. Woodward estimated the known species at fifty. In 1871, Tate made them 136. They occur in South America, the West Indies, Africa, and India, in lakes and estuaries. 'lli y are fine large shells, occurring, as a rule, in fresh water, though species are found in Egypt, in Lake Mareotis, which is a salt- water lagoon, and in India, among marine shells, at the mouth of the Indus. ftm'-pn-tate, v.t. [In Dan. amputere; Fr. ampuier; Port, amputar ; Lat. amputo, -avi, -atum ; puto = to prune, to cleanse. From the root pu, in Latin purus ; Sansc, pu, = to purify.] 1. Surgery: To cut off. (Used especially of a limb, or the portion of a limb.) amply amuse " Amongst the cruisers it was complained that their surgeons were too active in amputating fractured members." Wittman: Surgery. 2. Gardening : To prune trees. gjn'-pu-ta-ted, pa. par. & a. [AMPUTATE.] am'-pu-ta-ting, pr. par.,a,,&s. [AMPUTATE.] am-pu-ta'-ti'"', s. Eng. amputate; -ion.] In Ger. & Fr. amputation ; Port, amputofao ; Ital. amputazione ; all from Lat. amputatio = a cutting or lopping off; amputo = to cut away or off. ] 1. Surgery : The act of cutting off a limb, or a portion of a limb. "Amputation Is not unfrequently Advisable in order to prevent the occurrence of gangrene." Miller: Surgery (1864), p. 149. 2. Gardening: The pruning or dressing of vines, &c. (Dyche, 1758.) * am'-pute, v.t. [lot. amputo.] [AMPUTATE.] To cut off. (Coclceram.) [Or. (ampux) = a. band AMPYX. am pyx, s. or fillet] 1. A band or fillet used by tho ancient Greek and Roman women for binding their front hair ; a head-band ; a snood. 2. A similar head- band for elephants and horses. Homer describes the steeds of the god of war as thus adorned. , ftm-ri'-ta, s. & a. [Sansc. amrut = the water of immortality, nectar ; amar = immortal : a, like the Gr. a, priv., and mruta = dying ; cognate with Lat morior = to die ; mors = death.] A. A$ subst : The ambrosia of the Hindoo gods. B. As adj. : Immortal ; conferring immor- tality, or bearing fruits that do so. "The divine Amritn tree That blesses heaven's inhabitant*. With truiu of immortality." tore : Light of the Harem, Xms-dor -f 1-anf, s. pi. [From Nicholas Amsdort', their leader.] Church Hist. : A German Protestant sect in the sixteenth century who, with their chief, are said to have maintained that good works are not only unprolitable, but are obstacles to salvation. Amsdorf made this assertion in the heat of controversy, and does not seem to have meant much more by it than to enforce the teaching of the Apostle Paul, " that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law " (Rom. iii. 28). * am'-shack, v.t. [UAKSHACKET.] (Scotch.) am-so'-nl-a, s. [Named from Charles Amson, a seientinc'traveller in America.] Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Apocynacese, or Dogbanes. The species are pretty, and are easily propagated. They were introduced from North America, * amt, s. [ANT.] a-muck', a-mok', a. or adv. [It has no * connection'with the English word muck; but is from the Malay amuk = engaging furiously in tattle, attacking with desperate resolution, rushing in a state of frenzy to the commission of indiscriminate murder. (See the def.) Ap- plied to an animal or a man in a state of violent rage. (Marsden: Malayan Diet., 1812.)] Wild, headlong, frenzied ; in a state of frenzy. Used only in the expression To run a muck or amuck, which means to rush, under the in- fluence of opium or " bhang " (an intoxicating drug made from hemp), out of one's house into the street, armed with a sword, a dagger, or other lethal weapon, and kill every one man, woman, or child who cannot with sufficient promptitude escape. This maniacal and inhuman method of venting rage is mostly confined to the Malays ; or if practised by other races, it scarcely ever passes beyond the limits of the Mohammedan world. (Generally followed by at, sometimes with on or against.) am'-U-let, . [In Dan., Dut, & Ger. amulet ; Fr. amulette ; Sp., Port,& ItaL amuJeto; Lat 195 amulet urn. From Arab, h'tma'^t an arnrJet ; hamala = to carry.] L Lit. : Anything hong round the neck, placed like a bracelet 011 the wrist, or other- wise attached to the person. af> an irragiued preservative against tickness, "witchcraft," or other evils. Amulets were common in the ancient we: Id, and they are so yet in nations where ignor- ance prevails. Thus an ob- servant visitor to a school in India may see many a pupil with a piece of ordinary string tied bracelet- AMULET. fashion round one or both of his wrists. This is an amulet, or talisman, which having been blessed by a Brahman, has then been sold for half a rupee (about a shilling), or even for a rupee itself, as a sure preservative against fever. [See TALISMAN, CHARM.] "... the little images of the tutelar deities, even the earrings, probably considered as amulett or talis- mans, were taken away and buried." Oilman: Ilitt. QfJewi, 3rd ed., vol. i., p. 36. " How could she thus that gem forget? Her mother's sainted amulet." Byron : Bride of Abydot. a t. 2. Fig. : A preservative against sin. " . . . them badst an amulet In the loved image, graven on thy heart, Which would have saved thee from the tempter's art." Moore: LoMa Kookh; Veiled Prophet. am-n-let'-ic, a. [Eng. amulet; -ic.] Per- taining to an amulet (Webster.) t a-mur'-ca, s. [In ItaL amurca and morchia ; Lat amurca ; Gr. anoptn. (amorge), duop-ync amorges)-= the watery part which flows out when olives are pressed ; oil-lees : aM<>?u> (amergo) to pluck or pull. (Never used of liquids.).] Oil-lees ; a lye made of oiL " Though grain, that toucheth oil or fat, receiveth hurt, yet the steeping of it in the dregs of oil. when it begiuneth to putrefy, which they call amurca, la thought to assure it against worms." Bacon: Aot. But., Cent, vii, $ 670. * a-mur-cos'-l-tj;, . [From Lat. amurca {q.v.).] The quality or qualities inherent in the lees of any substance. (Johnson.) * a-mur'-cous, a. [Eng. amurca; -ous.] 1. Pertaining to the lees of oil. (Ash.) 2. Foul with the dregs of anything. a-mu'f-a-ble, a. [Eng. amuse; -able. In Fr. amitsnble.] Capable of being amused. (Mackintosh. Worcester.) a-mus'e, v.i. & t. [Eng. muse, v.L ; Fr. amitser = to divert ; from muser = to loiter, to trifle ; Ital. musare = to lounge ; Ger. mussig = idle.] tA. Intransitive : 1. To muse, to think, to reflect ; to be absent in mind, owing to the concentration of the attention on the thoughts with which one is occupied at the time. "Or in some pathless wilderness amiuiny. Plucking the mossy bark of some old tree." Lee : Luciut Juniui Bruiui, L 2. B. Transitive: * 1. To cause to mnse ; to occupy or engage the attention, and consequently to divert it from other objects. "Being amuted with grief, fear, and fright, be could ol find a house." fuller : Ch. Hut. o/ aril tin. bk. ix, { 14. Such a religion as should afford both sad and solemn objects to amute and affect the pensive part ox the souL" South: Sertnotu. *2. To keep a person from dejwirting, or from acting, by telling him some frivolous s?.>ry which causes him to lose his time and his opportunity ; to delude by vain promises, or expectations, or pretences ; to cheat, to de- ceive. " Bishop Henry, on the other side, amuted her with dubious answers, and kept her in suspense for some days." Swift: Character oj K. Stephen. And then for the Pharisees, whom our Savtniw represents as the very vilest of men, and the greatest of cheats ; we have them amiiting the world with pre- tences of a more refined devotion, while their heart was at that time m their neighbour's coffers." Soul h : Srrm.. ii. 163. boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist, -ing. -dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, - ion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -ceous - shus. -ble, -pie, &c. - Del, pel. 196 amused amyllier ^f In this, as in other senses, it is sometimes used reciprocally, when it means to deceive or delude one's self with some vain imagination. "They think they aee visions, and are arrived to gome extraordimtry revelations : when, indeed, they do but dream dreams, ami amuse, themselves with the Ian tii tick ideas of a busy imagination." More: Decay tf Piety. 3. To entertain or divert the mind ; to inspire it with agreeable emotions ; in general, though not always, attended with mirth. " Amus'd at ease, t'ue godlike man they found, Pleas'd with the solemn liarp's harmonious sound." Pope : Jlomer'i Iliad, bk. ix.. 245, 246. " With these went all who live l.y amusing the leisure of others, from the painter and the comic poet, down to the ropedancer and the merry andrew." Macau/ay: Hist. Eng., ch. i. a-mused, pa. par. [AMUSE.] " Amused spectators of this bustling strre." Cowper : Task, bk. v. f- a-mu's-ee, s. [Eng. amuse ; -ee.] The person amused, as contradistinguished from the am user. "... given the amnser, the amusee must also be given." Carlyle : Heroes, Lect. IIL a-mu'se-ment, s. [Eng. amuse; -ment. In Fr. amusement.] * 1. Subjectively : An occupation of the attention ; the state of being in a reverie. " Here I put my pen into the ink-horn, and fell Into a strong and deep amusement, revolving ill my mind with great perplexity the amazing changes of our affairs." Fleetivood : Pref. to Lay Baptism. 2. Objectively : Whatever is fitted to engage the attention ; to divert it from other objects of contemplation ; to inspire it with pleasing and even mirthful emotions, or to delude it with vain expectations. " In a Just way it is lawful to deceive the august enemy, but not to lie ; that is, by stratagems and semblances of motions, by amusements and intrigues of actions, by ambushes and wit, by simulation and dissimulation." Jeremy Tuylar: Ductorlhibitantium, bk. iii., c. 2. "... his favourite amusements were architec- ture and gardening." Macanlay : Hint. Eng., ch. xi. amusement monger, s. One who deals In amusement as in an article of merchandise. One who caters for the amusement of the public. " Next, busy actor on a meaner stage, of a trifling age. Illustr i histr ! patentee. Covtper : Valediction. -mu3'-er, s. [Eng. amuse ; -er. In Fr. amnseur.] One who amuses. (Cotgrave.) * am-U-sett'e, s. [Fr. = child's play.] A small one-pounder cannon, designed, on ac- count of its lightness, to be used in mountain warfare. a-mu3' ing, pr. par. & a. [AMUSE.] " I have the greatest proof in nature at present of the amusing power of poetry, for it takes me up so entirely, that I scarce see what passes under my nose, and hear nothing that is said about me." Pope: Letter to Jentas (1714). "... and with a strange, Amusing, yet uneasy novelty . . ." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i. 9-mu'8-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. amusing; -ly.} In an amusing manner. (Todd's Johnson.) t a-mu'S-Ive, a. [Eng. amuse ; -ive.] Which amuses the mind. " Whose lofty elms and venerable oaks Invite the rook, who, high amid the Iwugha, In early spring his airy city builds. And ceaseless caws amusive." Thomson: Seasons; Spring. t a-mu's-Ive-ly, adv. [Eng. amusive; -ly.} In a manner to give amusement. "A south-easterly wind succeeded, blowing fresh, nd murmuring amusl-eli/ among the pines." Chandler: Trav. into Greece, p. 12. "a'-my, * a'-meye, s. [Fr. ami = & friend.] A friend, a lover, a sweetheart. " Scheo saide heo was amejie To Ammon, the god of pleye.* Alimitntlrr. I. 50. And beon hire leof . lbid,i.yit. (Boucher.} a-myd'-ward, adv. [AMIDWARD.] a-my'-el-ous, a. [Or. A/n'-fAo? (amuelos) = without marrow ; o, priv., and juvcAdf (muelos) = marrow.] Med. : A term applied to or descriptive of a foetus in which the spinal cord is absent a-myg'-dal-ae, s. pi. [Lat. amygdala, pi. " oti/!/(tote"= an almond. In Fr. amydales (pi.); Port, amygdalas (pi.).] The tonsils, or what are popularly called the " almonds " of the throat. "[ALMOND.] a-myg'-djl-ate, a. & s. [Mediseval Lat. ami/fldalatum, s. ; from Lat amygdala, amyg- dahiin, or amygdalus the almond.] [See ALMOND.] A. As adj. : Made of almonds. (Johnson.) B. As substantive: 1. An artificial milk, or emulsion made of blanched almonds. (lilount, Dyclie, &c.) 2. Chem. : A salt whose acid is the amyg- dalic. a-myg-dal'-e-8B, s. pi [From Lat. amygdalus (q. v.).] An old sub-order of Rosacese, elevated by Lindley into his order Drupacese, or Al- mond-worts. [DRUPACE.*.] a-myg-dal'-lC, a. [Lat. amygdalus; Eng. " -ic.] Pertaining to plants of the genus Amygdalus. An amygdalic acid, s. acid obtained from the bitter almond. a-myg'-dal-in, s. [Lat. amygdalinus = per- taining to "an almond.] Chem.: Amygdalin, CaoIIsrNOii.BHoO, is extracted by alcohol from bitter almonds and the leaves of the Cherry Laurel (Cerasus Laurocerasus). It crystallises in very small white crystals, and is decomposed by the action of a fermentable substance, Synaptase, in the presence of water, into hydrocyanic acid, (CN)H, benzoic aldehyde, C 6 H 5 .CO.H, and glucose, a-myg'-dal-ine, a. [Lat. amygdalinus.] (1) Pertaining or relating to almonds ; (2) re- sembling almonds. (Johnson.) t a-myg'-dal-lte, s. [Lat. amygdalites.] A plant mentioned by Pliny, which is so called from resembling the almond-tree. Probably a Euphorbia. a-myg'-dal-old, a. & s. [1. Lat. amygdala ; ' Gr. a./j.v,'oa\n (umtigdale), contracted from a/ui/fouAtu (amutj'lalea) = the kernel of an almond. 2. Gr. ei<5os (eidos) = that which is seen, form, shape : ei'ed. Spec., pertaining to the rock called amygdaloid. "In some of the amygdaloidal traps of Scotland, where the nodules have decomposed, the empty cells are seen to have a glazed or vitreous coating, and in this respect exactly resemble scoriaceous lava or the slags of furnaces. 'Lyell : Man. of Geol., ch. xxviii. a-myg'-dal-us, s. [Lat, amygdalus; Gr. oM^oaXo? (amugda'os) = the almond -tree.] [ALMOND.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Drupacese, or Almond-worts. It contains, among other species, the common peach, A. Persica, with the nectarine (var. nectarina), the almond, A. ammunu, with the var. amara, or bitter almond. They are valued both for their flowers and their fruit. The flowers of the common peach are gently laxative. They are therefore suitable to be employed in the ailments of children. am'-yl, . [Lat. amylum, amulum; Gr. anv\ov (amulon) = fine meal . . . starch ; a^v\o^ (amulos) = not ground at the mill: a, priv., and nu\os (mulos) a mill.] Chem. : A monatomic alcohol radical (CjHn)', also called Quintyl from its containing five carbon atoms. amyl asetate, s. [See AMYL ETHERS.! amyl alcohols, quintyl alcohols, s. pi. C 3 Hi.O. Eight alcohols may have this formula. Four primary : 'CH a .CH 2 .CH 2 .CH 3 H II OH (.OH Butyl carbinol ; Isolmty! carbinol : boilinf pt. 135. bollim pt 132- OH Three secondary : !CH 2 .CH 2 .CH 3 ('CHXCHs^ CCH 2 CH 3 CHs N. (H ) am yl ene, quin'-tene, pen tone, . [Eng., &c., amyl; -ene.] Chem. : CgHm. Three isomeric olefmes are known having this formula. Pentene, or Ethyl-allyl, CH, CH 2 CII 2 CH=CIIj, obtained by the action of zinc ethyl on illyl iodide. A limpid liquid, boiling at 39. Amylene, or Isopentene, obtained by dis- tilling amyl alcohol with ZnCl 2 . A colour- less liquid, boiling at 35. Its formula is :=CH 2 . =CH CH 3 , Methyl Ethykthene, prepared by action of strong alcoholic potash on tertiary pentyl iodide. It boils at 35. amylcnc glycol, s. (C 5 H 10 )"(OII>2. A diatomic alcohol. It is a thick, sweet, colour- less liquid, boiling at 177. am'-yl-Ic, a. [Eng. amyl; -ic.] Pertaining to amyl. "^my?icalcohoL" Graham: Chem., vol. IL * a-myl'-li-er, s. An old form of ALMOND. [AMYGDALUS.] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, co e. ey = a. e w = u. amyloid anabaptist 197 im yl-oid, a. [Amyl, and Gr. etSos (eidps)= form, appearance.] Resembling or containing amyl. amyloid substance, or lardacein, .-. Chem. : An albuminoid (q.v.) which in cer- tain diseases is deposited in the liver. It is coloured red by iodine, and violet by HjjSO^ and iodine; concentrated HC1 dissolves it, forming acid-albumin. Dissolved in KHO, it forms potassium albuminate. It can also be obtained by the action of very dilute HC1 and fibrin, and evaporating the solution to dryness in a water-bath. It is insoluble in gastric juice. Xm'-yr-ald-Ism, s. [From Moses Amyraldus or Amyraut, a French theological professor at Saumur, who was born in 1596, and died in 1CC4.] Chwch Hist. & Theol. : The tenets of Amy- raid and his followers. They were that God desires the happiness of all men, and that none are excluded from it by an eternal decree. That those who would be saved must believe in Christ. That the power of believing is refused to none, but divine assistance effective for the purpose is not bestowed on all. These views were called Universalis*., but they wefe so in words rather than in realixy. * am'-jf-rale, . An old form 01 ADMIRAL. (Scotch.) am-yr-i-da'-ge'-aB, . pi. [From the topical genus Amyris (q.v.).] An order of exogenous plants placed by Lmdley under his Rutales, or Rutal alliance. The Amyridacese have a panicled inflorescence, hypegynous stamens, double the petals in number, a one-celled ovary, with two to six pendulous ovules ; the fruit sub-drupaceous, samaroid, or leguminous, with from one to two seeds, the leaves com- pound with pellucid dots, and abounding in resin. They occur in the tropics of India and America, in the latter region extending as far north as Florida. In 1846, Lindley esti- mated the known species at forty-five. fcm'-yr-fe, s. [Lat. myrrha and myrrhis; Gr. puppfc (miirr/its)= a plant, Myrrhis odorata.] The typical genus of the Amyridacese, or Amyrid order of plants. It has a finely smelling resinous gnm. A. (lileadensis pro- duces the celebrated Balm of Gilead. [BALM.] The A. toxifera is said to be poisonous. The A. Plumieri and the A. hexandra furnish part of the Gum Elemi of commerce. The wood of A. balsamifera in Jamaica yields one kind of Lignum Rhodium. The layers of the liber of a species belonging to the same genus are employed by the Nubian Mohammedans for paper. (Lindley: Vcg. Kingd., p. 460.) * n-myV, adv. Old spelling of AMISS. a-myz'-tll, s. The Mexican name of a species of Sea-lion (Otaria), found on the sea-coasts and estuaries of the American Eacific coast. Its skin is valued on account of the length and softness of its hair. fin, article. [A.S. an, aen = (1) one ; (2) single, sole, another ; (3) a certain one, some one ; (4) any, every one, all. In Sw. en ; Dan. en, ten ; Dut. een, eene ; Ger. ein ; Gael, aon ; Irish ein, ean, aon ; Welsh un, yn ; Cornish vynyn; Arm. yunan; Lith. wena; Fr. un,on; Sp. ?iio, tin; Port, hum; Ital. uno ; Lat. unus; Gr. *' (heis), masc. , / (hen), neut. = one.) [ONE.] L Its form: The indefinite article, and at first its only form, being placed before words beginning with a consonant, no less than those commencing with a vowel, as is still the case with the similar word one. [ONE.] (See the subjoined examples in which an is used before a consonant.) " He it setten on an mlrie stede." Story of (.V.i. ami Kxod. (1250), ed. Morris, 680. " In a weie an time he cam." /Aid., 1.43&. " On an busk raue and wel tidi." Ibid., 2,015. " An kire." Ibid., 2,451. "An wis mn." Ibid., 2,64. "Anel."lbid., 2.763. Now the form a occurs as well as on. For rules as to when the one and when the other is employed, see A. as a part of speech (A., V., page 1). See also Moon's Bad English (1868), pp. 56, ic. H In some words now beginning with n, that letter has become detached from a, and has adher.-d to the commencement of the subsequent word, which formerly began with a vowel. Thus, in East Anglia, according to Forby, an ass is called a nasil or nozzle, Le., an asil, or an azzle. Similarly, a newt, ori- ginally called an eft, evet, or ewt. In adder, again, the contrary ap[>ears to have happened : it was at first a niidder, and became on. adder. So also with apron, originally napron. [ADDER, NATRIX.] IL Its signification : The primary significa- tion of an is (1) one, in a very indefinite sense, any one; (2) each, ; (3) any; (4) one in parti- cular ; (5) every. [See A as a part of speech (A, V., p. 1). See also Moon's Bad English, p. 89.) Sometimes an, like a, is placed before a participle or an adjective without in any way altering the meaning. "And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an huugred." Matt. ir. 2. an, conj. [A contracted form of AND (q.v.). Wedgwooa thinks this may have come from e'en, a contraction of even ; O. Sw. amn = and yet, still, continuously. Home Tooke derives it from A.S. unnan = to give. In Lat an is = or, or whether ; Gr. civ (an), contraction from fo.v (ean) = if, haply, perchance ; Arab. & Sam. an = if ; E. Aram. ]!< (an), and J'M (ayin) = if, or whether.] IT An is obsolete in English, but still exists In Scotch. 1. If. (a) Old English : " He can't flatter, he I An honest mind and plain, he must speak truth, An they will take it, so ; if not, he's plain." Shaketp. : Xing Lear, 11. 2. (6) Scotch : " Troth, I kenna an they come so many as they (peak o' . ."Scott : Antiquary, eh. xUv. 2. As if. " My next pretty correspondent, like Shakespeare's lion in Pyramns and Thisbe, roars an it were any nightingale." A ddison. * 3. And. " Thurch mani a cnntre vp an doun." Amit t Amiloun, 1,798, SB, or a, as a prefix, derived from the Greek. [Gr. a.v (an), or a, generally called a (alpha) privative, but av, and not a, is the original form. In English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Saxon, German of ah iges, and Goth, un ; Dut. on; Old Norse & Sw o; Dan. u; Wel. an; GaeL ana, an, am; Lat. in; Sansc. an.] From a study of its use in Gaelic, Prof. Key infers that it originally signified badly, from which there came the senses (2) of negation, and (3) of intensity. Badness is a negation of good, and the more intense that it is, the more is it worthy of the name of badness. [See Prof. Key's Philological Essays (1868), pp. 127148.] Now an priv. is used before a vowel, and a before a consonant, as anomalous, atheist. * an, * thine, v.t. [A.S. unnan, geunnu,n=to give.] 1. To give. (Boucher.) To appropriate, to allot as one's own. (Jamieson.) " T take that me gode an.' Sir Trutrem, iii. 1. (Boucher.) 2. To consent. (Boucher. ) " Ich an wel '. cwath the nightingale, Ah wranne, naut for thire tale. Sale and Xightingale, 1,728. * an, v.t. [O. Sw. on, pres. tense of una, or unna = to wish well. (S. in Boucher.).! To wish well to. (Boucher.) To owe, to be in- debted to. (Jamieson.) " Tristrem sp In King, As y the lo And thou hast served to me." Sir Trittrm, L 77. * an, adv. or conj. [Icelandic en, enn = than.] [THAN.] Than. " And als wr.s he mar an prophet " .VS. Coll. JJea,, Ldinb. (Aoucfer.) an, prep. [ON.] 'an,*. [INN.] an'-a, prefix & . [From Greek. Gr. ova (ana) = up ; with numerous significations derived from this primary one. According to Prof. Key, cognate with Lat an, a, ad, & in ; Wel. ad ; Gael, ath or as ; Breton ad or as ; Irish ath, adh, an, or amh ; Old Sax. ant ; Mid. Ger. ent or en ; Mod. Ger. ent ; Dut. ont ; Old Frisian and, ont, on, and, ant, tind; Dan. & Sw. vnd ; A.S. on, od, cet, and ed. (Key : Phiklog. Essays, pp. 1 to 56.).] 1. As a prefix: Up to ; increase, or strength- ening ; repetition, or improvement ; back, backwards. (See the various words which follow.) 2. As a substantive. [Gr. avd (ana), in the distributive sense = each, throughout] Med. Prescriptions : The like quantity. It is often contracted to da, or a: as ana 3 oz. ; aa 3 oz. ; a 3 oz. " In the same weight prudence and Innocence take, Ana of each does the Just mixture make." Cowlty. " He'll bring IP apothecary with a chargeable long bill of anas.'l>rj/*i\ a'-na, a na, suffix & . [From Latin. In Fr.'ana. Properly, the termination of the neut pi. in Latin adjectives ending in anus, as in sing. Trojanus = a Trojan man ; neut pi. Trojana= Trojan things.] 1. As a suffix: Added to proper names, aa an appellation of books consisting of clever or witty sayings of deceased men of eminence, and anecdotes regarding them ; some doubt- less authentic, others as obviously mythic. This use of the term ana seems to have begun in France about the middle of the seventeenth century, whence it spread to other parts of the Continent, and to England. The Scaligerana, or Scaligeriana, appeared in two parts : the first ultimately called, however, Scaligeriana Secunda, first appeared in the_ year 1666 ; the former in 1699. Among otucr Continental ana the Menegeana came forth in 1692, and the Poggiana in 1720. England has had its Wal- poliana, its Addisoniana, its Johnsoniana, its Swiftiana, its Mooriana, &c. ; and some works like Boswell's celebrated Life of Johnson, though not called ana, might with much pro- priety receive the name. Sometimes ana is made a suffix to the name of a place, as ranoru/iana = the gossip or scandal of Tun- bridge Wells. "They were pleased to publish some Timbrigiana this season, but such anal I believe there never were so many vile little verses put together before." Wat to Gray. 2. As an independent word, when it becomes a substantive pi. (See example under No. 1.) an-a-bai'-na, *. [Gr. avojSatVw (anabaino) = to go up : ivd (ana) up, and /3oiVu> (bai no) = to go.] A genus of plants belonging to the alliance Algales (Sea-weeds) and the order Confervaceae (Confervas). It is to the A. or Splicerozyga spirdlis that the green colour of the water in Ballydrain Lake is attributable. (Lindley: Vcg. Kingd., p. 16.) &n-a-bap'-tl8m, s. [In Ger. anabaptism ; Fr. anabaptisme; Sp. & Port, anabaptismo ; Lat anabaptismus ; Gr. ai/a/Baimo-iia. (anabaptisma) = re-baptism, from aVa/3ajrru> (anabaptizo) = (1) to dip repeatedly ; (2) to re-baptise ; ava (ana) = in the sense of again, and ft., bk. 1. &n-a-bap -tist, s. [In Ger. Anabaptist ; Fr. anabaptiste ; Sp. anabaptista, anabatista ; Port, anabaptista; Ital. anabatista.] [ANA- BAPTISM.] A. As substantive. Church History : 1. A member of a well-known fanatical sect which largely figured in the ecclesiastical and civil history of the sixteenth century. It began to attract notice within four years of the ever memorable 31st of October, 1517, on which Luther affixed his "theses" to the gate of the castle church of Wittenberg. The most eminent of its early leaders were Thomas Munzer, Mark Stubuer, and Nicholas Storck. They had been disciples of Luther ; but becoming dissatisfied with the moderate character of his reformation, they cast off his authority, and attempted more sweeping changes than he was prepared to sanction. During his absence, they, in 1521, began to preach their doctrines at Wittenberg. Laying claim to supernatural powers, they saw visions, uttered " prophecies," and made an immense number of proselytes. The ferment which the exciting religious events taking place in Central Europe had produced in men's minds, boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f. -dan, - tian = shan. tion, -sion = shun ; -(Ion, -fion = znun. -tious, -sious, -ceous = situs. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del* 198 anabaptistic anachoret had made them impatient of social or political as well as of spiritual despotism ; and in 1525 the peasants of Suabia, Thuringia, and Franconia, who had been much oppressed by their feudal superiors, rose in arms, *ud com- menced a sanguinary struggle, partly, no doubt, for religious reformation, but chiefly for poli- tical emancipation. The Anabaptists cast in their lot with the insurgent peasantry, and became their leaders in battle. After a time the allied princes of the Empire, led by Philip, Landgrave of Hesse, put down the rebellion ; and Munzer was defeated, captured, put to the torture, and ultimately beheaded. In 1532, some extreme Anabaptists from Holland, led by a baker called John Matthias, and a tailor, John Boccoldt, called also, from the place whence he came, John of Leyden, seized on the city of Miinster, in Westphalia, with the view of setting up in it a spiritual kingdom, in which, at least nominally, Christ might reign. The name of Miinster was changed to that of Mount /ion, and Matthias became its actual king. Having soon after lost his life in a mad warlike exploit, the sovereignty de- volved on Boccoldt, who, among other fanati- cal freaks, once promenaded the streets of his capital in a state of absolute nudity. On the 24th of June, 1535, the Bishop of Miinster re- took the city by force of arms, and Boccoldt was put to death in the most cruel manner that could be devised. The excesses of the Anabaptists were eagerly laid hold of by the Popish party to discredit the Reformation. It was in the year 1534, when Boccoldt was In the hoight of his glory in MUnster, that Ignatius Loyola took the first step towards founding the order of the Jesuits, and the extension and rapid success of that celebrated fraternity are to be attributed in a very large measure to the reaction against Protestantism produced by the share which the Anabaptists took in the peasants' war, and the character of the spiritual sovereignty which they set up while Miinster was in their hands. t 2. One belonging to the modern Baptist church. The term is used only by those who believe in infant baptism, and is properly becoming obsolete, there being an unfairness in using an expression which suggests a con- nection between the turbulent fanatics of Miinster and the quiet law-abiding English Baptists. [ANABAPTISM.] "... rebeln, achismaticks, Presbyterians, Inde- pendent!, Anabaptittt, Quakers, the blessed offspring of the late reforming times." South : Sermoru, vi. 83. B. As adjective : Relating to the Anabaptist doctrine or sect. ". . . the nnabaptiit anarchy." Froude: Hist. Eng., pt. L, cli. ix. an-a-bap-tis tic, * an a-bap tis tick, an a bap tis ti cal, a. [Eng. anabap- tist ; -ic or -ica/.] Pertaining to Anabaptism, or to the sect holding the doctrine so charac- terised by its opponents. " The prove th In Ms time, who would not allow of llent Bucer takes occasion severely to re- hypocrites of the imabaptistick sect freer use of In Ms time, who would not allow of auy freer use of the good creatures of God, ami would irown at auy mirth in company, though never so innocent." Bp. Bull't Worlu, a. 6i7. ". . . anabaptistlcal, antinomian. heretical, atheistical epithets . . ."Milton : Co.aiterion. f an-a-bap'-tls-try, . [Eng. anabaptist; -try.} The Anabaptist doctrine, worship, or dominion. "Thus died this imaginary king; and anabapfittry wai suppressed in M mister." PagUt; Hereiiography. * an-a-bap-tl Z6, v.t. [Gr. di/a/3 (baino) = to go ] A genus of lishes of the order Acan- thoptera, and the family Anabatidae. The species the A. testndineus, of Southern India and Java, ordinarily live in rivers and fresh- water poi'ds, emerging, however, at times, and worming their way, by means of their serrated opercula and the spines in their tins, along the ground, and, according to some observers, even up trees. In Tamul, the name given to them is Paneiri = Tree-climbers. an-ab'-a-sis, s. [Gr. dvdjSao-tt (anabasis) = (1) a going up, as on horseback ; (2) a journey, an expedition : ava.pa.ivu> (anabaino) = to go up ; ova. (ana) = up ; /3atVo> (baino) = to go.] L. Spec. : The name given by Xenophon to his celebrated work describing the expedition of Cyrus the younger against his brother Artaxerxes Mnemon, king of Persia. Arriau also calls the expedition of ' Alexander the Great to Asia an anabasis. 2. Gen. : Any similar expedition, as that of Napoleon 1. to Moscow. (De Quincey.) an-a-ba th rum, s. Lat., from Gr. ivd (anabathron) = a seat upon steps, a professor's chair.] A pulpit, desk, or high seat. an-a-bat'-i-dse, s. pi. [From anabas, the typical genus (q.v.).] A family of fishes be- longing to the order Acanthoptera. Cuvier formerly placed them under his family with labyrinthiform pharyngeals. * S,n a bib'-a-zon, s. [From Gr. dVa/3i/3do (anabibazo) = to make to go up : avd (ana) = up, and t/3db> (bibazo) to make to mount. ] Astronomy : " The Dragon's head, or the northern node of the moon." (Glossog. Nova.) an' a-bleps, s. [Gr. avd (ana) = up, and /SAe'mo (blepo), fut. /3Ae'i/w (blepsn)=to look.] A genus of abdominal fishes, of the order Malacopterygii Abdominales, belonging to the family Cyprinidae (Carps). Their eyes greatly project, and moreover seem, but only seem, as if divided into two ; hence the species is called A. tetrophthalmus. It is found in the rivers of Guiana, an-a-bro-chls mus, s. [Gr. dra/3poxt'o> (anabrochismos) ; avappoxXia (anabrochizo) =. to draw out by, a loop : avd (ana) = up, and ppdxos (brochos) a noose or slip-knot. ] Old Med. : " A way of drawing out the in- verted pricking hairs of the eyelid." (Glossog. Nova.) an-a-bro'-sls, s. [Gr. dpajSpoxn? (anabrosis), from /Upwcri? (brosis) = an eating up : (1) meat ; (2) an eating : /3ij3pcio-/o (bibrosko) = to eat, fut. f3pcio-o/iou (brosnmai).] A wasting away of the body. " A nabrosit is a consumption of the body by sharp humours." Olotlogr. Jfova. an a camp ter i-a, *. pi [Gr. avaxaiirr- rripiov (anakampterion) a place to walk back- wards and forwards in.] Lodgings of those who fled to religious houses for sanctuary. an-a camp tic, * an a-camp tick, a. [From Gr. ava.Ka.nmta (anakampto) = to bend back ; avd (ana) = back, and Ko.it.irTu> (kamptd) = to bend.] Pertaining to anacamptics (q.v.). " Anacamptick (Gr.) signifies reflecting." Olott. Jfova. anacamptic sounds, s. Reflected sounds, such as those of echoes ; sounds falling from acute to grave. an-a-camp'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. ana- camptical ; -ly.} By reflection. (Jlutton.) an-a-camp -tics, s. pi. (ANACAMPTIC.] 1. Anciently : The science of reflected light, now called catoptrics. 2. The science of reflected sounds. an-a-camp -tis, s. [Gr. avaKd^Tma (ana- kamptd) = to bend back : avd (ana) = back, and Ka/iTTTco (kampto) to bend. 80 called apparently from the reflexed edges of the pollen masses.] Richard's name for a genus of Orchidaceae containing the pyramidal orchis, A. pyramidalis, the 0. pyramidalls of Linnaeus, and many modern writers. It is British. an a cantri I'n I, s. pi. [Gr. av, priv. , and aKa.v6ivo<; (akanthinos) thorny ; from oucavOa. (akantha) a thorn ; dxij (ake) a point.] Zool. : In Mtiller's classification of Fishes, the second sub-order of the order Teleostea. It is equivalent to the Malacopterygii of Cuvier and other writers. It is distinguished from the Acanthoptera (the same as the old Acanthopterygii) by the absence of spines in the rays of the fins. There are four families : the Ammodytidse (Sand-eels), the Ophideida>, the Gadidae (Cods), and the Pleuronectidae (Flat-fishes). The last-mentioned family has fossil representatives. ge Ru an-a-canth'-us, s. [Gr. d, priv. and euph. ; dxavOa (akantlia) = a thorn.] A genus of fishes of the Ray family. &n-a-car-di-a'-ce-89, s. pi. [From anacar- dium, the typical genus.] Anacards or Terebinths: An order of exo- nous plants, placed by Lindley under his utales, or Rutal alliance. They have usually unisexual flowers. The stamina are equal in number to the petals, or twice as many, or even more ; the ovary is generally single ; the fruit most commonly drupaceous ; the seed, solitary. The leaves are without dots. The order consists of trees or shrubs, with a resinous gummy caustic, or even milky juice. They occur in the tropics of both worlds. In 1846, Liudley estimated the known species at ninety-five. Among these may be noted the Cashew-nut, the Pistacia- nut, and the Mango-fruit. Plants of the order furnish various varnishes, lacs, lacquer, and mastic. Rhns toxicodendron and R. radi- cals are exceedingly poisonous. an-a-car'- di-iim, s. [In Sp. anacardio; Port, anacardo ; Gr. ava. (ana) = resemblance, and Kap&Ca (kardia) = heart. So called from the form of the nut.] A genus of plants, the type of the order Anacardiacese (Anacards). It contains the Cashew-nut of commerce (A. occidental*), the clammy juice of which is used in India for varnishing. The Varnish is first white, but afterwards becomes black. It is all but poisonous ; so is the fruit, which acts upon the brain. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 466.) The tree itself is an elegant one, with panicled corymbs of sweet-smelling flowers. &n a ca-thar'-sis, s. [Gr. = a clearing away : ava. (ana) =. up, and KoA>j (kephale) = the head.] Rhet. : The recapitulation of the heads of a discourse. (Glossogr. Nova.) a-nach -ar-Is, s. [Gr. dcd (ana), ' in the sense of "a repetition of, and \dpis (cTiarix) = a contraction for HydroclMris. A repetition of ANACHARIS ALSINASTRUM. 1. Portion of a plant of Anachnrit uMnattrum. a. End of a branch, showing female flower. 5. Female flower enlarged. 4. Main stem, showing branching and rootlets. 6. A leaf enlarged. the Hydrocharis, or Frog-bit.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Hydrochari- dacese, or Hydrocharis. The A. alsinastrum, or Long-flowered Anacharis, an American plant, is now naturalised in ponds, canals, &c., in Britain. a nach or ct, * a-nach'-or-ite, s. [See "ANCHORITE.] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, je, ce - e. ey = a. ew = u. anachoretical anaglyphio 19D jhor-et'-I-cal,a. [O. Eng. anachoret = anchorite ; suffix -ical. In Fr. anachoretique ; Sp. anacoretico ; Port, anachoretico.] Pertain- ing to an anchoret or anchirite. "Those severe anachoretical and philosophical per- sons, who live meanly as sheep, and without variety asthe Baptist." Bp. Taylor: Sermontat Golden Urote. 1 an a-chron -Ic, a. [Gr. dvd (ana) = back- ward ; xpwiicoy (ckronikos) of time ; \povos (chronos) = time.] Involving an anachronism. (Coleridge. Worcester.) an ach ron Ism, * an ac ron ism, s. [In Ger. anachronism; Fr. anachronism* ; Sp. and ItaL anacronismo ; Port, anachro- nismo; all from Gr. ayaxpopio-^6? (anachro~ nismns): dvd (ana), and xpoi'to'jxds (chronis- mos) = (1) a long duration, (2) a coining late ; XpopiVu (chronizo) = to touch ; \povos (chronos) = time.j The ]ilacing of an historic event, or manners and customs, &c., at a wrong chronological date. The term is especially used when anything is dated too early. Thus, it would be a very great anachronism were a modern poet to introduce cannon at the siege of Troy. " This leads me to the defence of the famous ana- ohronifm. in making ^Eueasand Dido contemporaries ; for it is certain that the hero lived almost two hun- dred years before the building of Carthage. Dryden. "The statement, therefore, which represented the Roman env..ys in the year after the first secession as obtaining corn from Dionysius the elder, resembles the anachronism which makes Numa the disciple of Pythagoras, or that which describes the colloquy between Solon and Crossus." Levrit : Early Roman Hist., ch. xiL, pt. ii.. j It. an a-chron is -tic, a. [From Eng. ana- chronis(m) ; -tic. Or from Gr. avd (ana) back ; \povi. (diploo) = to double ; oWAoot (diploos) = double.] Rhet. : The reduplication of a word by the repetition at the commencement of a" new clause of the word by which the former one was terminated. (Glossogr. Nova.) " . . . as. he retained hi* rirtuet amidtt all hit misfortunes, misfortunes tchich only his rirtuei brought upon him." Johnson. an'-a-drom, . [For etym. see ANADROMOUS.) Any fish wiiich ascends rivers : the eel, for instance. an-ad'-rom-oiis, a. [Gr. avdoponos (nna- dromos) = running up, as a fish " running up" a river : dvd (aiut) up, and opo/iot (ilromos) = a course, or running ; poftct>< (dnnncin), pr. infin., and 6cpo|tia (dedroma), 2 pcrf. of rpt\ta (trecho)= to run.] Pertaining to such fishes as at certain seasons ascend rivers. a-na>'-inl-a, s. [Gr. dvai^ia (ajuiimio) = want of blood : dv (an), priv., and a'fia. (haima) = blood.] Bloodlessness : a morbid state of the system produced by loss of nlood, by dejiriva- tion of light awl air in coal-mines, or causes more obscure. The patient is characterised by great paleness, and blood-vessels, easily traceable at other times, become unseen after great haemorrhage, or in cases of anaemia. (Todd A Boiman: Physiol. Anat., ii. 29.V) an OS -mi C, a. [Gr. ai/oi^o? (anaimos) = blood. less ; Eng. suffix -ic.] Relating to the disease called Anaemia (q.v.). " If thi brain be anamic, the quantity of surround- ing flui I will Iw large." Todd i Bowman : Phyiiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 2j8. an-EB-mot -r6ph-jr, *. [Gr. avaifno<; (anaimos) = bloodless, and rpofyii (trophe) =. nourish- ment,] Want of nourishment ; its cause being deficiency of blood. an BBS-the'-Sl a, *. [Gr. ai/anrflrjo-ia (anais- thetia) = want of perception, or of feeling: dv (an), priv., and otrSr)ij (anngltiphe) a work in low relief; yparj (graphe) a drawing ; ypcufxa (grapho) to scratch, to scrape, to grave. ] Nat. Phil. : A machine for producing draw- ings or etchings in relief, from models, coins, medals, &c. One sent by Mr. George Hogarth Makins to the Kensington Loan Collection is described in the Report (1877), p. 478. an-a-3lyp-to-grph'-ic, a. [Eng. anaglyp- tog'raph ; -ic.] Pertaining to the art of pro- ducing drawings or etchings in relief, or to the anaglyptograph (q.v.). an-a-glyp-tog'-raph-y, s. [Lat. anaglyp- tus; Gr. oi>ayAu7m>s (anagluptos) = wrought in low relief, embossed ; ypafyri (graphe) = delineation ; ypdtfxa (grapho) = to grave, scrape, or scratch.] The art of copying works in relief. (Edinburgh Review. Worcester.) an ag nor I SIS, s. [Gr. avayvtapimf (ana- gnorisis) =. recognition : avd (ana) = again, and yvuipto-i? (gnorisis) acquaintance (with each other) ; ypwpt^io (gnorizo) = to make known.] Recognition ; the denouement in a drama. (Blair.) an ag no sis, s. [Gr. avdyvtao-^ (anagnosis) = a knowing again : dvd (ana) again, and yi/io-is (gnosis) = an inquiry, judgment ; yvwcai (gnonai), iiinn. of yiyvoio-Kta (gignosko) = to know.] Recognition. The same as ANA- GNORISIS (q.v.). &n'-a-gi>-gS, an'-a-go-g^, s. [In Pr. ana- gogle; Sp. anagoge, anagogia; Port. & Ital. anagogia ; Gr. ai/ayuyj} (anagoge) a leading up : avd (ana) = up, and aycoyrj (agoge) a leading ; oyu (ago) = to lead.] Theol. : Elevation of the mind to spiritual objects. If The form anagogy is in Dyche's Diet. (1758). Exegetics : The pointing out of a spiritual sense under the literal words of portions of Scripture ; the indication of a reference to New Testament doctrine in the prophecies, tyj>es, and symbols of the Old. [ANAOOOICAL. ] Med. : The return of humours or the rejec- tion of matters upward by means of the mouth. an-a-gS gef-I-cal, a. [Formed as if from Grr avayiayriTiKof (anagogetikos), from ivayuyrj (anagoge) (q.v.).] Pertaining to anagoge. The same as ANAQOGICAL (q.v.). (BaiUy.) On a gog I cal, a. [In FT. anagogitrue ; Gr. aiwyuyiKot (anagogikos) ~ raising the mind to heavenly things, mystical.] Pertaining to anagoge ; mysterious, elevated, spiritual. (Ap- plied specially to one of the four (thief methods of interpreting Scripture, the other three being the literal, the allegorical, and the tropological methods.) " Anagogical, Mysterious, or which hath an ele- vated, raised, and uncommon signification." Rlount. " Which is an analogical tro]>e or hygh speakynge of my lord? above hys cornpasse." Bait : 1'et a Course at the Romyihe Faze, fol. 86. "From the former of these two have been drawn certain senses and expositions of Scriptures, which had need be contained within the bounds of sobriety : the one anagogica.1, and the other philosophical.' Bacon : Advancement of Learn., bk. ii. " We cannot apply them [prophecies] to him, but by ft mystical anaaoffical explication." South: Bern., via 161. 8n-a-g8g'-i-cal-ly t adv. [Eng. anagogical; -ly.] Mysteriously, with spiritual elevation ; in a spiritual sense. (Johnson.) an a-gog ics, * an-a gog-icks, *. pi. [Gr. ivayios).~\ The art or prac- tice of making anagrams. " The only quintessence that hitherto the alchymy of wit could draw out of names is anarrrammatitm, or metagrammatism, which is a dissolution of a name truly written into its letters as Its elements, and a new connection of it by artificial transposition, with- out addition, subtraction, or change of any letter into different words, making some perfect sense appliable to the person named." Camden. an a gram mat 1st, s. [From Gr. a?a (a ila), and ypo/u.ftaTi7i (anagraphe) = (a writing up, a record ; aypdy fo or irith..) " The Analogy of Religion, Natural nnd Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature. Ry Joteph Butler, LL.D., late Lord Biihop of /larham.' If When both are mentioned together tliey are connected by the word between. ". . . if ft real analogy between the vegetable world and the intellectual and moral system were presumed to exist . . ."liaac Taylor: KLementt of Thought, 8th ed. (1846), p. SL B. Technically: L Logic: 1. Resemblance of relations, a meaning given to the word first by the mathematicians, and adopted by Ferguson, Whately, and, as one of various senses, by John Stuart Mill. To call a country like England, which II..B sent out various colonies, the mother country, implies that there is an analog}* between the relation in which it stands to its colonies and tint uhich a mother holds to her children. (Mill's Logic. (See B., II., Math.) 2. Marl usually : Resemblance of any kind on which an argument falling short of induc- tion may be founded. Under this meaning the element of relation is not specially dis- tinguished from others. " Analogical reason- ing, in tin's second sense, may be reduced to the following formula : Two things resemble eacli other in one r more respects ; a certain proposition is true of the one, therefore it is. true of the other." If an invariable conjunc- tion is made out between a property in the- one case and a property in the other, the- argument rises above analogy, and becomes, an induction on a limited basis ; but if m> such conjunction has been made out, then the argument is one of analogy merely. Ac- cording to the number of qualities in one body which agree with those in another, may it be reasoned with conlidcnce that the as jvt unexamincd qualities of the two bodies will also be found to correspond. (Mill's Logic, pp. 08107.) Metaphor and allegory address the imaginntion, whilst analogy appeals to the- reason. The former are founded on similarity of appearances, of effects, or of incidental cir- cumstances ; the latter is built up on more essential resemblances, which afford a proper basis for reasoning. IL Math. : Proportion ; the similitude of ratios. (Euclid, Bk. V., Def. 8.) HI. Grammar : Conformity with the struc- ture or the genius of a language. IV. Biol. : The relation between parts which agree in function, as the wing of a bird and that of a butterfly, the till of a whale and that of a fish. (Huxley's Classif. of Animalu, 1809, Gloss.) Relations of analogy were made very prominent in the system of the now ex- tinct Quinary School of zoologists. They are to be carefully distinguished from those of affinity. [AFFINITY*.] "... the analogy of the hawk to the shrike, or eagle to the lion." Strainton : Clauif. of Birdt, L 315. "The analogy between the swan and the ostrich is one degree, that Iwtween the ostrich and the giraffe U another, while the analogy between the bee aud th weaving birds (Flocearuc) it another." laid. \ an -a lys-a-blc, o. [ANALYZABLK.] t an'-a-lyse, v.t. [ANALYZE.) an'-a-lys-er, . (ANALYZER.) an-al'-Jrs-is, s. [In Sw. analys; Dan. analyiitf ' Ger. analyse (Litgic), analysis (Math.); Fr. & Port, analyse ; Sp. analisis ; Ital. anaHsi. From Gr. ai/ciAuo-tf (analysis) = (1) a loosing, releasing ; (.) a dissolving, the resolution of a whole into its parts, analysis opposed to genesin or synthesis ; in Logic, the reduction of the imperfect figures into the perfect one ; (:) the solution of a problem, ic. : avd\vu (analuo) = to unloose ova. (ana) = backward, and Aimi (luo) to loose.] A. Ordinary language : 1. Gen. : The act of analysing ; the state of being analysed ; the result of such investiga- tion. The separation of anything physical, mental, or a mere conception into its con- stituent elements. (A scientific word which. boil, boy; pout, Jifitl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =(. -tion, sion, -cioun = shun; -tion, -slon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ccous-shus. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, del. 202 analysis analyzed hrs partially established itself in ordinary speech.) [ANALYZE, s.] " We cannot know any thing of nature, but by an analytit of its true initial causes ; till we know the first springs of natural motions, we are still but 1,,'uorants.' Olanmlle. (I.) In some of the senses given under B. (q.v.). "... bnt the subsequent translation of the shock of the ethereal waves into consciousness eliuUs tne annlyrls of science." Tyndall : Frag, of Science (81 ed.), viii.. p. 177. (2.) A syllabus, conspectus, or exhibition of the heads of a discourse ; a synopsis, a brief abstract of a subject to enable a reader more readily to comprehend it when it is treated at length. Thus Lindley, in his Vegetable King- dom, presents a conspectus of the several orders of plants nnder the heading " Artificial Analysis of the Natural Orders." B. Technically: L Math. : The term analysis, signifying an unloosing, as contradistinguished from syn- thesis = a putting together, was lirst employed l>y the old Greek geometricians to characterise one of the two processes of investigation which they pursued. The Analytical Method of inquiry lias been denned as the art or method of finding out the truth of a proposi- tion by first supposing the thing done, and then reasoning back step by step till one arrives at some admitted truth. It is called *lso the Method of Invention or Resolution. Analysi . in Mathematics may be exercised on finite or on infinite magnitudes or numbers. The analysis of finite quantities is the same as Specious arithmetic or algebra. That of infi- nites, called also the new analysis, is particu- larly used in fluxions or the differential cal- culus. But analysis could be employed also in gecmetry, though Euclid preferred to make his immortal work synthetic ; it is therefore a departure from correct -language to use the word analysis, as many on the Continent do, as the antithesis of geometry ; it is opposed, as already mentioned, to synthesis, and to that alone. " Calculations of this nature require very high aniilt/sis for their successful ncrformjUlML such as is far beyond the scope and object of this work to attempt." Bertchel : Aaron., 5th ed. (1858), j 604. IL Chem. : The examination of bodies with the view ef ascertaining of what substances they are composed, and in what proportion these sul stances are contained in them. The former is called qualitative and the latter quantitative analysis. "The following method may be adopted for this kind of qnanti'iitii'e analyu."Todd Ic Batman: fhysiol. A nut., vol. ii., p. 308. Chemical analysis is classified into Blow- pipe, Qualitative, Grnvimetricat, and Volumetric analysis ; and the Proximate and the Ultimate analysis of organic bodies. 1. Lhwpipe Analysis: The substances ex- amined by the blowpipe are (1) heated alone oil charcoal ; (2) heated on a platinum wire with borax (q.v.) ; (3) with niicrocosmie salt, UaH.(NH4)PO4-r4H 2 O; (4) with sodium car- bonate ; (5) on a piece of charcoal which has "been moistened with a few drops of nitrate of cobalt ; (6) fused with potassium nitrate. The reactions are given under the respective metals (q.v.). (Consult Plattner on the Blowpipe.) 2. Quali''^'it>e Analysis is employed to find out the o .nposition and properties of any un- known substance, and to separate different substances from each other. It is performed in the following manner : The substance is dissolved in distilled water ; if not soluble in water, then in hydrochloric acid or in aqua- regia ; if insoluble in these, it is fused with sodium carbonate. The commoner bases and acids contained in the solution are tested for as follows : Add hydrochloric acid. A white precipitate is either AgCl (argentic chloride), HggClg (mer- curous chloride), or PbCl 2 (plumbic chloride). Filter ; pass H.jS (sulphuretted hydrogen gas) through the filtrate. A bktck precipitate is either Pbfi (plumbic sulphide), CuS (cupric sulphide), HgS (mercuric sulphide), or BigSs (sulphide of bismuth). A yellmo precipitate is either CdS (cadmium sulphide), As^S 3 or As. 2 S s (sulphides of arsenic), or SnS^ (stannic sulphide). A brown precipitate is SnS (stan- nous sulphide). An orange precipitate is 8b>Ss (antimonic sulphide). Kilter ; boil the filtrate to expel H 2 S, add a few drops of nitric acid, and boil to oxidise the iron ; then add chloride of ammonium and ammonia. A red precipitate is FeoOs (ferric oxide). A bluish-green precipitate is Cr.jOs (chromic oxide). A white precipitate is AljOa (alumiuic oxide), or phosphates, berates, and oxalates. Filter ; to the filtrate add sulphide of ammo- nium. A black precipitate is either Cob (sul- phide of cobalt), or NiS (sulphide of nickel). A pink precipitate turning brown is MnS (sul- phide of manganese). A white precipitate is Zuti (sulphide of zinc). Filter ; to the filtrate add ammonium car- bonate. A white precipitate is either BaCO 3 , SiCOs or CaCO.j (carbonates of barium, strontium, or calcium). Filter ; divide the filtrate into two parts. To one part add NaaH.PO.! (sodium phosphate). A white precipitate is Mg(NH4)PO4 + OH 2 O, indicating the presence of magnesia. The other part is evaporated to dryness, heated strongly to drive off the ammoniacal salts, and if there is a residue it is tested for potash and soda. Ammoniacal salts are tested for in the origi- nal solution by adding caustic potash, which liberates ammonia, Nils, which is recognised by its smell, and by its turning red litmus paper blue. The sulphides of arsenic, antimony, and tin are soluble in sulphide of ammonium, and are re-precipitated by HCL The tests for the other rarer metals and acids, and the confirmatory tests for the above, are given under their respective names (q.v.). Acids may be tested for as follows : Car- bonic, hydrosulphuric, hydrocyanic acids are liberated by stronger acids with effervescence. Carbonic, arsenious, arsenic, chromic, boracic, phosphoric, oxalic, hydrofluoric, and silicic acids give from a neutral solution a white precipitate, with BaClj (barium chloride), which dissolves in hydrochloric acid ; but sulphuric acid gives a white precipitate in- soluble in acids. Tartaric and citric acids are recognised by the precipitate charring when heated, and emitting fumes of peculiar odour. Chloride of calcium, with phosphoric and boracic acids, gives a white precipitate, which is soluble in acetic acid ; also with oxalic and hydrofluoric acids, a white precipitate, insoluble in acetic acid. Nitrate of silver (AgNO 3 ) gives a black pre- cipitate with hydrosulphuric acid, a yellow precipitate with arsenious, phosphoric, and silicic acid ; a red precipitate with chromic and arsenic acid ; and a white precipitate with boracic and oxalic acids. All these precipi- tates are soluble in nitric acid. Nitrate of silver (AgNOs) gives a precipitate insoluble in nitric acid with hydrochloric, hydrocyanic, hydrobromic, and hydriodic acids. Ferric chloride (Fe-iClg) gives a red colour with acetic acid and sulphocyanic acid ; a black precipitate with gallic and tannic acids ; a Hue precipitate with ferrocyanides. Nitric acid (HNO 3 ) and chloric acid (HC1O 3 ) are not precipitated by any reagent Their salts deflagrate on ignited charcoal. For confirmatory tests for acids, see under their respective names. .(See Fresenius', Gal- loway's, or Will's Qualitative Analysis.) 3. Gravimetrical Analysis, or quantitative analysis by weight, is the method of separating out of a weighed quantity of a compound its constituents, either in a pure state or in the form of some new substance of known compo- sition, and accurately weighing the products ; from the results of these operations the per- centage of the constituents contained in the substance can be determined. (For methods see Fresenius' Quantitative Analysis.) 4. Volumetrical Analysis, or quantitative analysis by measure, determines the amount of the constituents contained in a given solu- tion by (a) Neutralisation of a measured quantity of the liquid by a certain volume of a standard solution of acid or alkali. (6) By the quantity of a standard solution of an oxidising or reducing agent required to oxidise or reduce a measured quantity of the liquid to be tested. (c) By observing when no further precipita- tion takes place on adding the standard solu- tion of the reagent to a known volume of the liquid to be tested. (See Button's Volumetric Analysis and Mohr's Titrirmethode.) 5. By Proximate Analysis we determine the amount of sugar, fat, resin, alkaloid, &c., con- tained in an organic compound, each of these being removed and separated by diueient solvents, &c. 6. By Ultimate Analysis of an organic sub- stance we determine the percentage of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur, and phosphorus contained in it. Thus the amount of carbon and hydrogen is determined by burning a weighed quantity of the substance in a combustion tube along with oxide of copper, and collecting the water produced in a weighed U tube filled with chloride of cal- cium, and the carbonic acid gas in weighed bulbs filled with caustic potash. (Bee Fre- senius' Quanti.ative Analysis.) IIL Other sciences. Logic, Metaphysics, Philo- logy, c. : The separation of anything which becomes the object of scientific inquiry into its constituent elements ; also the result thus obtained. " Analytts consists in making experiments and ob- servations, and in drawing general conclusions from them by induction, and admitting of no objections but such as are taken from experiments, or other certain truths." Newton.: Opticks. "By anatomico-phytioloaical analytit we separata the solids and fluids of the body into their various kinds, and classify and arrange them according to their characters and properties." Todd t Bowman! Phijsiol. Anat., vol. L, Introd., p. 34. " By prismatic analytit Sir William Herschel sepa- rated the luminous from the non-luminous rays ol the sun, and he also sought to render the obscure rays visible by concentration." Tyndall: Frag, of Science, 3rd cd., viiL 5, p. 185. ". . . It will be sen that synthesis, or putting together, is the keynote of the ancient languages, as analyst!, or dissolving, is of the moderns." Beamet: Compar. dram., Aryan Lang, of India, vol. t, p. 113. "... this first step in the analysis of the object of belief." J. 8. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed. (1846), p. 24, an'-a-lyst, s. [In Fr. analystc; Port, ana- lysta.] One who analyses; one who prac- tises or understands analysis. " I beg leave to repeat and insist that I consider the geometrical analysr as a logician, i.e., so inr forth as Be reasons and argues." Berkeley : The A iialytt, J 20. an-a-lyt'-ic, an-a-lyt'-i-cal, a. [In Fr. analytique; Sp. & Ital. analitico; Port.analy- ticp. From Gr. araAvTucds (analutikos).^ Per- taining to analysis ; resolving anything, ot whatever character, into its constituent pa:ts. (It is opposed to synthetical.) [ANALYTXE ] "If, however, Logic be divided into the Annlfto branc'.i and the Synthetic, he (Bentham] has kit be- hind him traces of his labours in both departments.* Bawring : Bentham' t H'orki, voL i., p. 8 1. an-a-lyt'-I-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. analytical; -ly. ] In an analytical manner. " If this were analytically and carefully done . . . Boyle: Workt. vol. ii., p. 185. an-a-lyt -ics, * an-a-lyt'-Ick, s. [From Eng. analytic (q.v.). In Ger, analytik; Fr. analytique. ] Logic : The department of logic which treats of analysis. H The form analytick is in Glossogr. Nova. "Towards the composition and structure of which form it is incident to nandle the parts thereof whuh are propositions, and the parts of propositions which are simple words, and this or that part of logic which is comprehended in the analytic*." Bacon. an a lyz a ble, a. [Eng. analyze; -able.] Capable of being analyzed. ". . . the meutal processes into which they euter are more readily analyatb/e." JJertn.rt a^encer; I'sydiol , 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 35, { 287. an a lyz a-ble ness, s. [Eng. analyze; -able ; -ness.] The state of being analyzabie. (Webster.) an a. lyz a tion, s. [Eng. analyze ; -ation.] The act of analyzing. (Gent. Mag. Worcester.) an a lyze, an'-a-lyse. v.t. [In Sw. analy- sera ; Dan. analijsere ; Ger. anulysireu ; Fr. analyser; Port, unalysar.] [ANALYSIS.] To resolve anything, of whatever diameter, into its constituent elements. ". . . if we analyze language, that is to say, it we trace words back to tneir most primitive elements, we arrive not at letters, but at routs." Ma* J/.'.Wer .' Sci. ufLang., 6th ed., vol. ii. (1871), p. 80. "No one, I presume, can unalyte the sensations ol pleasure or pain." V.irwiit: Dp4) {morphe) = form. ] Perspective : A projection of any object in .such a way, that if looked at from one point of view it will appear deformed ; whilst from another it is properly proportioned. Some- times the object is so projected that to the naked eye it appears deformed, whilst a mirror of a particular shape will at once present it in its proper aspect. iln-amp'-sis, s. [Altered from Gr. awuca/uifut (anakampsis) a turning round or back ; re- turn.] A genus of fishes of the family Labridas (Wrasses). They are from the Indian Oceaa U Cuvier, &c., spell this word anampses. an-a na, an-a'-nas, an a nas sa, s. [In Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp., & Ital. ananas; Port, ananas or ananaz. From nanas, the Guiana name.] L Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anana, ananas, and annjiassa.) The pine-apple. 1. The pine-apple. " Witness, thou best anAna. thou, the pride Of vegetable life, beyond whate'er The poets imagVl in the gulden age." Thomson: Si-atom; Summer. 2. A fruit of the same family the Bromelia Pinguin, called in the West Indies Penguin; but, of course, not to be confounded with the well-known bird of the same name. H, Technically. (Of the form ananassa only.) Botany: A genus of Bromeliaceae (Bromel- worts), to which the pine-apple, A. tativa, belongs. [PINE-APPLE.] an-an-chy'-tes, s. [From Gr. a, priv.; a-yx< (angchn) = to press tight, to strangle. " Not pressed." (Owen.).] A genus of Echinoderms occurring in Cretaceous strata. an-Xn'-dri-a, s. [See ANANDROUS.] A genus of plants beloiifring to the order Asteraceae (Composites). The A. discoidea hpoSi.ecially used of "filling up" flesh in an emaciated body. " Anaplerotic medicines are such as fill up ulcen with n^h." Vlouographia Jtvta. 2. As substantive : A medicine fitted to " fill up " flesh in an emaciated body. an-a-poph'-y-sis, s. [Gr. av (an), priv. = not, and airov(ri^ (apophusis) = (1) an off- shoot ; (2) Anal., tlie process of a bone ; the prominence to which a tendon is aUacheJ.] Anat. : A process connected with the neural arch, which projects more or less backwards, and is generally rather slender or stylitorm. (See Flower's Osteology oj t/ie Alaminului, 1S.O, pp. lu, Iti.) an -arch, s. [Gr. arap^o? (anarchos), ailj. = without head or chief.] One who is the author of anarchy ; one who plots or eikcts the overthrow of legitimate government. " Thus Satan : and him thus the Anarch uiiui-o7iie and revolution- ary." t'loutie : Jittt. Eny., uu i., vol. ii., p. 4gi. an-arch'-I-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. anarchical; -ly.] In an anarchical manner ; in opposition to established authority ; lawlessly. an arch ism, s. [Eng. anarch; -ism.] An- archy ; the principles or practice of anarchists. " It will prove the mother of absolute unurcAttm.'* Sir . Bering : Sptuciiet, p. U3. an -arch-ist, s. [As if from Gr. o.vap\iriv., apOpov (ar- thron) = a joint, . . . the article ; apapianut (anirisko) to join ] It is the reduplicated form of apu (ur'o), which occurs only as a root. 1. Entom. : Without joints. 2. Grammar : Without the article. a nas, > [Lat anas, genit. anatis = a duck.] The typical genus of the Anatidae, a family of wading birds, and of the AnatiniE, one of its suli-families. It contains the most charac- teristic of the ducks The wild duck is the Anus Bosckas of naturalists. (Ijo.ichas is the Greek 0oaicds (boshus) = a kind of duck.) [WILD Uix.'K.j Most, if not all, the species of the genus breed in the cold regions, and migrate to our own or similar temperate coun- tries at the approach of winter. fin-a-sar'-ca, *. [In Fr. anasarque; Port. annsami ; Gr. ava (and) = up, and o-apf (sarx), gcnit crapKos (sarkos) flesli.j Meil. : A disease characterised liy a dropsical cll'usion of scrum into the cellular tissue. It may be acute or chronic, local or general. The dropsical effusion which often appears in children after scarlatina, ami that which after heart disease in old age creeps up from the lower limbs till it terminates life, with other dropsical effusions, are all ranked under anasarca. Anasarca may either generally or locally attend upon organic disease of any part of the body. 4n-a-sar'-cous, a. [Eng. anasarca; -) a rising up or recovery from sickness. 2. Theol. : The resurrection. In the Greek of Matt. xxii. 28 and many other parts of the New Testament. (Sometimes a work on the resurrection is called Anastasis.) in-a-stat -ic, a. [Gr. avdirraTos (anastatos).] Pertaining to the raising up of any person or thing. anastatic printing, s. A method of zincography invented by Wood in 1841, de- signed to reproduce drawings, engravings, printed matter, &c., whether recent or old. If, for instance, it be sought to obtain the Jac- siinile of an old newspaper, the paper is first wetted with dilute phosphoric acid, and then placed between sheets of blotting pajier to remove the superfluous moisture. It is then found that the acid has corroded the blanks, but has not affected the printed letters. The sheet is next placed in contact with a plate, and pressure applied, which makes a /ac-simfe of the letters in reverse order on the plate. Gum is next applied, and more ink, then a little acid, and finally again ink, when the printing stands out as clear and distinct as in the original. an-a-Stit'-I-ca, s. [Gr. oWo-raTo* (anastatos) = made to stand up ; from ai/orj (anoftraphe) a turning back or wheel- ing round ; ai> (anastrepho) = to turn upside down, to turn back : ava. (ana) = back, and the l.m-e. ojwn. and perceptible |rts, than by studying t ... much surh finer nerves and vessels as will for ever escape our observation." J'upe. B. Technically: L Science : The knowledge of the structure of organised bodies obtained by their dissec- tion. (See A., I. 1, 2.) It is naturally divided into (1) Aninial Anatomy, generally called by way of eminence simply Anatomy, aud (2) Vegetable Anatomy. 1. Animal Anatomy. To this the name of ootomy is sometimes applied. It is naturally subdivided into (a) Human and (6) Compara- tive Anatomy. (a) Human Anatomy, or the anatomy oj the human subject. It is sometimes called An- thropotomy (q.v.). The prejudice against allowing the body of a relative, or even a corpse of any kind, to be dissected, long re- tarded the progress of this highly important and useful department of human knowledge, the ancients, and many moderns too, being obliged to limit their dissections to the dead bodies of the lower animals, drawing analogies thence to the human frame instead of directly studying the corpses of mankind. Happily this difficulty has now been in large measure overcome in all civilised countries. Human anatomy is generally divided into three sub- divisions, Descriptive, General, and I'atholngi- cal or Morbid Anatomy. The first investigates the various organs of the human body as they are in health, and the third as they arc in disease ; whilst the second inquires into the tissues, structures, or characteristics which are common to several organs. Sometimes Descriptive Anatomy, as distinguished from that which is General, is called J'articular or Special. Sometimes, again, a new category is added, Surgical Anatomy, which treats of the position of the several organs with the view to possible surgical operations. (6) Comparative Anatomy : The science whirh compares the structure of man with that of the inferior animals, aud also that of the several classes, orders, &c., of the animal kingdom among each other, to ascertain the resemblances and dissimilarities in their analo- gous structures and organs. The knowledge thus acquired is then used for pur]>oses of classification and for the study of develop- ment. This is the science of Cuvier, Owen, and Huxley. "There is no Just ground to fear that the timo required to gain the requisite elementary knowledge of Comparative A natomy will detract front that which ought to have been exclusively occupied in the study of human anatomy and surgery." thrtn : Lec/ttrrson the Cnrnparn'ife Anatomy and rfiytiolwjy of the In- vertebrate A nimalt ( 1843), p. 5. t Akin to Comparative Anatomy are Physio- logical Anatomy, defined by Todd and Bow- man (Anat., vol. i., p. 28) as "that kind of anatomy which investigates structure, with a special view to function," &c. ; Transcendental Ibcil, boy; pout, jowl: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = -tion, sion, -cioun = shun ; -(ion, -fion - zhun. -tious. -sious. -cious, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, del. 206 anatreptic anchor Anatomy, which inquires into the plan or model on which the animal structure and its several parts have been framed. 2. Vegetable Anatomy: The similar dissec- tion of a plant, or any part of it, to ascertain its structure. It is sometimes called also Pliytotomy (q.v.). ". . . little was known of vegetable physiology, nothing of vegetable anatomy." LituUey : tntrod. to But. (3rd *!., 1839), Pref. H Art: 1. The art described under A., I. 1 (q.v.). 2. Artificial anatomy : The art of making models in wax, or some similar material, of the several parts of the frame in health and disease. &n-a-trep'-tlc, a. [Gr. avaTpeirrtKos (ana- treptikos) tnrmng over, overthrowing ; ara- Tp'jrco (anatrepo) = to turn up or over, to over- throw : O.VOL (ana) up, and rpfma (trepo) = to turn.] Overturning, overthrowing. (Enfield.) a-ni'-trSn, * a-na'-trum, *. [Gr. vlrpov (nitron) natron, not saltpetre, but potassa, soda, or both. Lat. nitrum ; Ital. natrum.] Old names for NATRON (q.v.). $n-at'-r6p-oiis, a. [Gr. avarpeiru (anatrepo) to turn up or over.] Sot. : The term applied to the position of an ovule of which the whole inside has been so reversed that the apex of the nucleus, and consequently the foramen, corresponds with the base of the ovule, with which, however, it maintains a connection by means of a vascular cord called the raphe. Examples : the almond, the apple, the ranunculus, &c. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) mineral, according to the British Museum Catalogue, a variety of clay, but placed by Dana under the same number as Comolite. It is translucent, is of greenish-white colour and pearly lustre, and contains about 557 parts of silica, a large percentage of alumina, 11 '5 of water, a little magnesia, and protoxide of iron. It occurs at Bilin, in Bohemia. &n'-bur-y, an'-ber-ry, am'-bur-y, s. [A.S. ampre, ompre = a crooked swelling vein.] 1. A soft wart on a horse's neck. *2. The disease called " fingers and toes " in turnips. The roots of turnips grown in too wet soil or otherwise unfavourable conditions, rot, and send forth an offensive smell. Insects are then attracted to the decaying structure, and deposit their eggs, which in due time generate larvae, whose effice it is to consume the putrid bulb. One of the species most commonly found is the Trichocera hiemalis, or Winter Gnat. f 0.1190, adv. [ONCE.] Once. (Scotch.) " . . the puir Colonel was only ont ence." Scott : Waverlen, ch. Ixiii. -00196, or -an'-$jf. An English suffix, corre- sponding to and derived from the Lat. -antia ; as Eng. abundance, Lat. abundantia. It is = the state of : as abundance the state of abounding ; temperance = the state of being temperate. an-9eil e, . [From Lat ancilla.] A hand- maid. " O lorins virgin, m&yden. moder off God. Doughter and anfelle, which milkest with-all The sone of God with thy brestes brod." Tht ttomant of Partenay (ed. SIreat), 6,455-7. an'-^Sst-or, * aun'-9S8t-6r, * an 903 tre, * an 9es-soure, s. [Fr. ancetre ; O. Fr. ancessour ; Sp. & Port, (pi.) antecessores ; Ital. antecessore. From Lat. antecessor = he who goes before ; antccedo = to go before.] One from whom a person is descended, whether on the father or mother's side. It is distin- guished from predecessor, one who previously held the office to which one has now succeeded. II The Old English term which ancestors displaced when it came into the language was Fore-elders. (Barnes: Early Eng., p. 104.) "But I will for their Bakes remember the covenant of their ancetrori, whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt. . ."Lev. xxvi. 45. an-^es-tbr-i aL, o. [Eng. ancestor ; -ial] Ancestral. "... they wish to adhere to their nnrex'orial form of a regal government." Lean*: Early Human Ilia., ch. xi., s 1. an-968 -tral. an'-es-trel, a. [Formed as from Lat. mitecessoialis.] Pertaining to ances- tors ; derived from or possessed by ancestors. "He generally vegetated as quietly as the elms of the avenue which led to his uiiceitral grange." J/acaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. viii. an -963 tress, s. [O. Eng. ancestre; -ess.] A female ancestor. (More usually ancestor is used in a feminine sense.) an'-9es-try, * an'-ces-trie, *aun'-ces- trie, * aun'-9es-trye, s. [O. Eng. an- cestre; -y.] 1. The whole series or succession of persons, the last pair of whom were one's father and mother ; the men and women who lived in one's country before he was born, and came of the same race as he now is. "... Many precious rite And customs of our rural ancettry Are gone or stealing from us." Wordtworih: The excursion, bk. ii. 2. High birth, aristocratic or otherwise honourable lineage. " Who so wil seeke, by right deserts, t' attaiiie, Unto the type of true nobility ; And not by painted shewes, and titles vaine, Derived farre from famous auncestrie." Spenter : Sonnets ; True Mobility. " Heirs to their labours, like all high-born heirs, Vain of our ancestry as they of theirs." Byron: Opening of Drury Lane Theatre, 1812. * &n9h'-ent-rjf, s. [ANCIENTRY.] * an che-soiin, s. [ENCHESON.] anch-i-e'-ta, s. [Named after P. Anchietea, a Brazilian writer on plants.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Violaceae, or Violet- worts. A. salutaris, a creeping bush, smelling ANCHIETA SALUTARIS : BRANCH, FLOWER, AND SEED. (One-fourth natural size.) like cabbage, is a native of Brazil, and is con- sidered by the inhabitants of that country as useful in skin diseases. It is also a purgative. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 339.) anch -i-lops, .s. [Gr. ay^i\ia\fi (angchilops) = a sore at the inner corner of the eye : ay\i (angchi) near ; A, euphonic ; and uu:h6retikos).] Pertaining to au an- chorite ; after the manner of an hermit. ahch 6r-et-ish, a. [Eng. anchoret; -wA.J Resembling an anchoret in some way. ahch -dr-et Ism, s. [Eng. anchoret; -ism.} Tiie state, condition, or mode of life of an anchoret. anch'-or-ing, pr. par. [ANCHOR, v.] anch' or ite, ahch or et, t an-ach'-or- t, *an ach or ite, ' ahch or, 'an- ker, s. [A.S. ancer; Fr. anachorete ; Sp. & Ital. anacoreta ; Port. & Lat. anachoreta ; Gr. avaxtopT/Tjjs (anuchoretes), from ava^iapeia (ana- choreo) = to go back, to retire : ava. (ana) = backwards, and xwpc'u (c/ioreo)=to make room for another, to retire ; xwpos (choros) = space, room,] 1. Church History: Any person who, from religious motives, has renounced the world, and retired from it into seclusion. (For the distinctions between the various kind of AS- CETICS, see that word. See also EREMITES.) The peculiarity of the anchorites, properly so called, was, that though they had retired" for solitude to the wilderness, yet they lived there in fixed abodes (generally caves or hovels) in place of wandering about. When they did travel they slept wherever night overtook them, so that visitors might not know where to find them. They were most numerous in the Egyptian desert, where they lived oa roots and plants, believing that to afflict the body was the best method of spiritually bene- fiting the soul Most of them were laymen ; there were also female anchorites. They first arose, it is said, about the middle of the third century, and in the seventh the Church ex- tended its control over them, and ultimately threw difficulties in the way of any out who wished to adopt such a mode of life. [ASCETIC, EREMITE, MONASTICISM, MONK, &c.] (M'.sl (angcho) = to press tight, to strangle ; so called from a ridiculous notion entertained by Dioscorides that one might kill a viper if he irritated its throat by spitting into its mouth after having chewed the leaves of alkanet.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Boraginaceae (Borage-worts). Two species are generally inserted in the British flora, but both are doubtfully native. They are the A. oj/icinalis, the Common, and the A. sempervirens, the Evergreen Alkanet. Lycopsis arvensis is sometimes called Anchusa arvensis. The real alkanet, once termed Anchusa tinc- toriu, now figures as Alkanna tinctoria. [AL- KANNA, ALKANET.] A beautiful species, some- times cultivated in flower-borders, is Anchusa paniculata or Italica. an Chu-sic, a. [Mod. Lat. anc1ms(a); Eng. sufl'. -ic.} Derived from or contained in a plant or plants of the genus Anchusa (q.v.) anchusic acid, s. [ANCHUSINE.] anch-u -sine, s. [Eng. anchusa; -int.] A red colouring matter obtained from the plant formerly called Anchusa tinctoria, but now Alkanna tinctoria. &nch-y-l89'-er-as, *. [Gr. AyicvAos (angku- los) = crooked, and e'pas (keras) = horn.] A shell belonging to the class Cephalopoda. The A. Calloviensis) occurs in the Kelloway rock. &nch y lose, ank y lose, * anc'-y-16se, v.t. & i. [Gr. ayxvAou (angkuloa), 1 flit. ayicvAiuo-w (angkuloso) = to crook, hook, or bend ; ayKV\ri(aiigkulS)=t\ie bend of the arm; ayicos \angkos) = a l*nd or hollow.] A. Trans. : To stiffen by consolidating the surfaces of i as of two bones. More frequently used in the passive.) " They (the teeth) are always lodged in socket* ; and never anchi/loied with the substance of the jaw." Owen : Clauif. of Mammalia, pp. 11, U. B. Intrant. : To grow stiff (as a joint); to grow together (as the surfaces of two bones). &nch y losed, arik y losed, anc-y- lo sed, pa. par. or a. [ANCHYLOSE.] 1. Grown together (as two bones), stiffened (as a joint). " Coalesced and anchvloud zygapophyses." Mieart: Trie Cat, p. 45. 2. Cramped, rigid. anch-y-lo'-sis, ank- y-lo'- sis, anc-y-16'- S1S, s. [Gr. ayicvAuxrt? (angkulosis) = a stiffen- ing of the joints or of the eyelids.] [ANCHY- LOSED.] Anal. : The coalescence of two bones, so as to prevent motion between them. If anything keep a joint motionless for a long time, the boiies which constitute it have a tendency to become anchylosed, in which case all flexibility is lost. In other cases, when anchylosis is the lesser of two evils, the bones which nature is about to weld together should be kept in the positions in which they will be of the greatest use when the union between them takes place. " Had immobility been the object to be attained, that might have been more eilectually accomplished by the lusion of the extremities of the segments to- gether, as in anchylosis." Todd Ic Bowman : Physial. Auat.. vol. i.,p. 133. anch-y-lot'-ic, Snk-y-lot'-ic, anc-y- lot'-ic, a. [From Eng. anchylosis.] Pertain- ing to anchylosis. * an'-cien-cy, s. [Eng. ancien(t); -cy. In FT. anciennete.] Antiquity. [ANCIENTY.] "... And the rest of the bishops follow him, in their due precedency, according to the dignity and ancienciet of their respective sees." Jura Cleri, p. 42. an'-cient, a. & s. [Fr. ancien ; Sp. anciano ; ItaL anziano, from anzi = before. Cognate with Lat. antiquus = old, ancient ; anticus = in front, foremost ; and ante before.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language . 1 1. Old, estimated tacitly or explicitly by the standard of human life. (a) Pertaining to persons advanced in years. (Opposed to young.) (b) Pertaining to things which have existed for some considerable time in one's history. (Opposed to recent.) "But they, upon their ancient, malice, will Forget with the least cause, these his new honours. " Shakesp. : Coriolanus, ii. 1. 2. Old, estimated by the average duration of that to which the term ancient is applied. ". . . some far-spreading wood Of ancient growth." Cowper : Tank, bk. 1. "... an ancient castle overgrown with weeds and ivy. . . ." Macaulay : Hixt. ny., ch. xvi. 3. Old, estimated by the historic standard of time. (a) Opposed to modern, and especially re- ferring, at the present day, to the centuries anterior to the fall of the Roman Empire. (In this sense, which is the most common use of the word, it is opposed to modern.) " The whole history of ancient and of modern times records no other such triumph of statesmanship." Jfacaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. ix. (6) In the mouth of one who lived at an early period of the world's history, it meant an age prior to his own. " Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days/' Jsa. xxiii. 1. 4. Old, estimated by the geological standard of duration. " Processes now going on in nature on a small scale, or imitated artificially by man, may enable us to comprehend imperfectly m what manner some of these infinitely grander ancient metamorphoses were effected." Alurchison : Siluria, ch. i. 5. From eternity. "Thales affirms that God comprehended all things, mill that God was of all things the most ancient, be- cause he never had any beginning." Raleigh. If The words ancient and old are akin in meaning, and it is not easy to draw an abso- lutely precise line between their respective significations. Old, being opposed to new, is especially used of anything which is fresh when new, but has a tendency to wear out when old, or has nearly reached its proper term of existence, as an old hat ; but it is also used when the lapse of time has increased instead of diminished the value of an article, as oM wine. So also we speak of the old masters, meaning those who lived long ago, not those who are advanced in years. Finally, old generally indicates a lesser amount of duration than ancient. [Ou>.] H Technically: In Law : (a) Ancient demesnes or ancient domains: Such manors as, after the survey the results of which were recorded in Doomsday book, were found to belong to the Crown. (CotveL) (b) Ancient sergeant : The eldest of th3 Queen's sergeants. (Hharton.) (c) Ancient tenure: The tenure by whic-h the manors which belonged to the Crown in the times of Edward the Confessor and 'Wil- liam the Conqueror were held. (Cowel.) (d) Ancient writings : Legal documents more than thirty years old. (Wharton.) B. As substantive: L Ordinary Language : 1 1. An old man, especially when invested with important office iu the community. "The Lord will enter into judgment with th ancients of his people, and the princes thereof." Jsa. iii. 14. "The ancient and honourable, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail." Ibid. ix. 15. * 2. A predecessor iu anything. "He toucheth it as a special pre-eminence of Juniai and Androuicus, that in Christianity they were hi ancientt." Booker. IT The reference is to Paul's statement, " Andronicus and Juuia, my kinsmen and my fellow-prisoners, . . . who also were in Christ before me." (Rom. xvi. 7.) 3. (Plur.) Those who lived long ago. To us in general this means before the fall of the Roman empire, the relapse into semi-barbarism which followed its overthrow making a great gap in time between the civilisation of what may be called the old world and that now existing. In this sense, ancients is opposed to moderns. This is the common use of the word. Sir G. Cornewall Lewis employs it thus in the title of his book, The Astronomy of tlie Ancients. "Some by old words to fame have made pretence, Ancient! iu phrase, mere moderns in their sense.' Pope: Essay on Criticism, 324, 325. T To those who lived in the early ages of the world, of course the term signified men of a considerably prior date. "As saith the proverb of the ancients. . . . 1 Sam. xxiv. 13. 4. The Being existent from eternity. " I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and th Ancient of days did sit." flan. vii. 9 (see also verses 13, 22). B. Technically. In the Inns of Court. * (a) In the Middle Temple, those who had passed their readings, (b) In Gray's Inn, the oldest barristers, the society consisting of benchers, ancients, barristers, and students under the bar. (c) In the Inns of the Chancery, the division is into ancients and students, or clerks. (Wharton : Law Lexicon, ed. Will.) * an'-cient, * an-shent, s. [A corruption of Fr. enseign"., from Low Lat. insignia, Lat. insigne = a standard.] [ENSIGN.] L Of things : 1. A flag, ensign, or streamer of a ship, and formerly the flag or ensign also of a regiment. "... ten times more dishonourable ragged thaii an old-faced ancient." Shakesp. : 1 Ben. /'., iv. i "It was a spectacle extremely delightful to behold the jacks, the pendants, and the ancienti sporting in the wind." Don Quixote (ed. 1087), p. 59. (Boucher.) 2. Heraldry : (a) In the form anshent = the guidon used at funerals, (b) A small flag ending in a point. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) IL Of persons : The bearer of a flag, a flag- bearer, an ensign-bearer, an ensign in a regi- ment. "This is Othello's ancient, as I take it The same indeed, a very valiant fellow." Shakesp. : Oihella, V. 1. "Tis one lago, ancient to the general." Ibid., ii. 4. ". . . ancient Pistol." Shakesp. : 1 Urn. l\'.,ii. 4, aneiuntt, corpurals, lieutenants, gentlemen of com- panies . . .Sttakesp. : 1 Hen. IT. IT. 2. an'-cient-ly, adv. [Eng. ancient; -ly.] In ancient times ; in times long gone by ; the antiquity being estimated in any of the ways mentioned under ANCIENT (q.v.). " The eolewort is not an enemy, though that were anciently received, to the vine only, but to any other plant, because it draweth strongly the fattest juice of the earth." Bacon. " . . . for new varieties are still occasionally pro- duced by our most anciently domesticated produc- tions." Darwin : Origin of Species, ch. xiv. an'-cient ness, s. [Eng. ancient; -ness.'] The state of having existed from ancient or old times ; antiquity. "The Fescenine and Saturnian were the same ; they were called Saturnian from their ancientnea, wheu Saturn reigned in Italy." Dryden. t an'-cient-ry, * an -chent-ry, s. [Eng. ancient; -ry. In Fr. anciennete ; Ital. ancir anita.] late, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p or, wore, W9lf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , 03 = e. ey - a. e w - u. ancienty andesite 209 1. The honour or dignity of having ancestry capable of being traced a long way back. " Wherefore, most foolishly do the Irish think to ennoble themselves by wresting their ancientry from the Spaniard, who is unable to derive himself Iroiu ny iu certain." Spemer : On Ireland. 2. The people of ancient lineage taken col- lectively. ". . . wronging the ancientry." Snaketp. ' Winter't Tale, ill. 1. 3. Antiquity, or imitation of it. "Heralds may here take notice of the antiquity of their art ; and, for their greater credit, blazon abroad this precious piece of ancientry ; for before the time of Semiramis we hear no new of coata or cresta ! " Gregory'! Posthuma, p. 236. "Yon think the ten or twelve first lines the best; now I am for the fourteen last ; add, that they contain not one word of ancientry." Wett to dray, Lett. *. a. * an'-cient-y, s. [Eng. ancient; -y.] Age; antiquity. [ANCIENTRY.] " I* not the forenamed council of ancienty above a thousand years ago?" Martin: Marriage o/ Priettt, sign. I., ii. b. ftn-Cl'-le, s. [Lat.] A shield said to have fallen from heaven during the reign of Numa Pompilius. It was believed to be the shield of Mars ; and as the prosperity of Rome was supposed to depend upon its preservation, eleven others were made like it, that any one wishing to steal it might not know which to take. (Could it have been originally a lump of meteoric iron ?) " Recorded to have been sent from heaven in a more celestial manner than the attcile of ancient Borne," Po'ter : On the Number 666, p. 176. "The Trojans secured their palladium : the Roman* their ancile ; and now the Roman Catholicks have so great care of their images." Brmint : Saul * Samuel at Endor. p. 385. fcn-cil-lar'-I-a, . [Lat ancilla = a maid-ser- vant] A genus of shells belonging to the family Buccinidae. Both the shell and the animal resemble those of Oliva. Recent twenty-three species from the Red Sea, India, Madagascar, Australia, and the Pacific Ocean. Fossil, twenty-one. Eocene Britain, France, Ac. (Woodward, 1851.) an'-cfc-lar-y, * an-cil'-lar-y, a. [Lat. ancillaris = pertaining to female servants.] 1. Lit. : Pertaining to female servants or their occupation ; subservient. 2. Auxiliary, aiding. " It is beneath the dignity of the king's courts to be merely ancillary to other Inferior jurisdiction*," an-il'-le, * [Iftt ancilla. ] A maid-servant. (Chaucer.) an-cip'-I-tal, an-cip'-I-tous, a. [Lat anneps, geniL ancipitis (1) two-headed ; (2) having two sides, double.] Sot. : (The translation of the Latin anceps.) Two-edged, compressed, with two sharp edges, as the stem of an iris. in 913 tro-cla -de-ae, . pi. [From Ands- trocladus (q.v.) ] A new order of plants pro- posed by Planchon for the reception of a solitary and anomalous genus Ancistrocladus. The inflorescence is in panicles, with ten sta- mens in one row, five shorter tlian the others. The ovary is one-celled, with a single ovule. The fruit is a nut, crowned by the persistent calyx. Its nearest affinity is with the Dip- terocarpacese. (Treas. of Hot.) &n-9is-tr5-cla'-dus, s. [Gr. ayxiirrpov (ang- kUtron) = a fish-hook ; ayicos (angkos) = a bend or hollow ; KAooVx (klados) = a slip or shoot of a tree ; xAou (klaff) = to break, to break off. ] A genus of East Indian climbing plants, the type of Planchon's order Ancistro- dladeae (q.v.). anc -le, s. [ANKLE.] * ahc -omc, * one ome, * unc' omc. . [A.S.] A kind of boil, sore, or foul swelling In the fleshy parts. (Kersey's Diet.) ftric on, s. [Lat. ancon, genit. anconis; Gr. ayKM (angkon) = the bend or hollow of the arm, the elbow.] 1. Anatomy : The apex of the elbow. 2. Architecture (plural ancones): (I) Orna- ments on the keystones of arches, or on the side of door-cases ; (2) the corners of walls or beams. 3. Zool Crede (1394, ed. SkeatX SM. (a) As standing for if, tliough, or although. " It is the nature of extreme self-lovers, as they will set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their eggs." Bacon. (b) As joined to If, and therefore redundant " I pray thee, Launce, on 1 if thou seest my boy. Bid him make haste." Shaketp. : Two Gent, of Verona, Hi. 1. 2. As a simple connecting particle, conjoin- ing words with words, clauses with clauses, or sentences with sentences. This is now the normal use of the word and. " Shem, and Ham, and Japheth." Qen. Til. 18, " Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth." Oen. i. 22. " And he put them altogether into ward three day*. A nd Joseph said unto them the third day. This do, and live : for I fear God." Oen. xlii. 17, 18. B. As substantive: " Thou servest me, I ween. w iffe* and with andrt. Sir T. More : Worto, p. 54. f In Gen. iii. 16. "Thy sorrow and thy conception " = the sorrow of thy conception. In this respect the English simply copies the Hebrew. A similar idiom exists in Latin. Virgil speaks of hurling " molem et montes " (a mass and mountains) = a mass of mountains. * -and as a suffix. Old English, dialects : The present participle termination iu northern dialects, now super- seded by the southern -ing. "Hla glitterand armour shlned far away.* Sftnter : F. <^., L vii. zfc Und a, t. [? Native name.] Bol. : A genus of plants telonging to tna order Euphorbiaceae (Spurge-worts). Habitat, Brazil. The Anda is remarkable for the pur- gative properties of its seeds, in this respect resembling the not remotely allied plant, the well-known castor-oiL The Brazilians use them in indigestion, liver-complaints, jaun- dice, and dropsy. They are called Purga da Faulistas. Their rind roasted on the fire is used in diarrhoja brought on by cold. If steeped when fresh in water, they render ths liquid so narcotic that it is sufficient to stupefy fish. The oil is well adapted for the purposes of the painter. The fruit is eatable. (Lindley: Hat. Syst. of Bot., 1836, p. 114.) t and-ab'-a-tlsm, *. [From Lat. anddbata = a gladiator whose helmet was without any opening for the eyes. ] Uncertainty. " To state the question, that we might not fail to andabatitm, we are to understand, that as there b* two kinds of perfection, one of our way, the other of our country to which wo are travelling; so there an two kinds also of fulfilling God'* law, one of this life, the other of the next." blietford : Learned Diicouriet (1635), p. 121. and a lus'-ite, s. & a. [From Andalusia, in Spain, where it was first found ; and -ite = Aidoc (lithoi) stone.] A. As substantive: A mineral classed by Dana with his Subsilicates. It is ortho- rhomb'c. Tha hardness in typical specimens is 7 '6, but in some opaque kinds only 36. Its Rp gr. 3'1 to 3 '2, 3'05 to 3'35 ; its lustre vitreous ; its colour whitish-red, flesh-red, violet, pe/.rl-gray, reddish-brown, or olive- green. There is strong double refraction. The composition is silica, 33 to 40'17 ; alumina, 50'96 to (U'9 ; sesquioxide of iron, 0'30 to 571 ; sesquioxide of manganese, 0'53 to 0'83 ; mag- newfc, 0-17 to 1-14; lime, 0'21 to 4'12; soda, - 'iC; pptassa, - 30 to 1'50 ; water, 0-25 to 2 - fX>. Dana divides andalusite into " Var. 1, Ordinary ; 2, Chiastolite (macle)." Andalusite l/i found in argillaceous schist, in gneiss, in mica-schist, and rarely in serpentine. It is sometimes allied to kaolin, to mica, or to cyanite. It occurs at Andalusia in Spain, in Germany, Austria, France, and Russia ; at Killincy Bay, near Dublin, in Ireland ; near Ballachulish, in Scotland ; and at Cumber- land in England. Myelin has the composition of cyauite and andalusite. B. As adjective : Dana has an Andalusitc group of minerals defined as anispmetric, containing only sesquioxides. It includes andalusite, fibrolite, kyanite, and topaz. fcn-dan '-te, . & adv. [Ital. andante = going, the pr. par. of andare = to go.] [WEND.] 1. As substantive : A moderately slow move- ment between largo and allegro. It is the third in order of the five kinds of musical movement "... and gives to prayer The adtLffio and andante it demands." Cowper : Tatk. bk. it 2. At adverb : In the time described above. &n-dan-ti'-nd, adv., a., & . [Ital.] A move- ment quicker than andante, of which the word andantino is a diminutive. It is intermediate between andante and allegretto. an'-dar-ac, *. [SANDARAC.] Red orpiment. an da tej, s. [Celtic.] A goddess or female power worshipped in Britain in pagan times. " And to Andatft, female power I who gave (For so they fancied) glorious victory." Wordl worth: Excurlion. bk. ix. An de an, a. [See def.] Pertaining to, living in, or found on the Andes, a mountain- chain extending along the Pacific coast of South America. and'-e-ite, s. [In Ger. andesin. From the Andes mountains, in which it occurs.] A triclinic mineral classed by Dana in his thirteenth, or Felspar group of Unisilicates. The hardness is 5 ; the sp. gr. 2'61 to 2 74 ; the colour white, gray, greenish, yellowish, or flesh red ; the lustre sub-vitreous, inclining to pearly. It consists of silica, 57'15 to 60'29 ; alumina, 17'62 to 2678; sesquioxide of iron, 0'30 to 8 "35 ; magnesia, 0'03 to T85- lime, 2'24 to 9'23 ; soda, 3"91 to 7'99 ; potassa, 0'05 to 3'99 ; and water, 0"34 to 3 '84. It is often, if not always, altered oligoclase, and itself it sometimes changes to kaolin. It occurs in the Andes, in Canada, in France, and Austria, Saccharite, a variety of it, is found in Silesia. [ANDESYTE.] boil, boy; pout, j6wl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =C, -tion, sion - shun ; -tion, ?ion zhiin. -tious, -sious=shii8. -cien = shen, -dent = orient. -le = el; -cre-kcr. E. D. Vol. 114 210 an'-de-syte, *. [From andesite, but with yte in place of ite, to show that it is a rock, and not a mineral.] A syenite-like rock occurring in the Andes. One of its ingredients is the mineral Andesite (q.v.). andir'-a, s. [The Brazilian name.] A genus of plants belonging to the Papilionaceous sub- order. About twelve species are known, all tropical American trees of moderate height, with alternate equally pinnate leaves about a foot long, and axillary or terminal panicles of generally showy flowers. The fruit is one- seeded, drupaceous, and in aspect like a plum. A. inermis is the cabbage-tree of the West Indies. [CABBAGE-TREE.] Its bark and that of A. retusa are anthelmintic. In small quan- tities it is drastic, emetic, purgative, and narcotic, while in larger doses it is actually poisonous. (Lindley: Vcg. Kingd., p. 548.) in-dir-a-gua'-ca, * f A South American name of the Vampire Bat, Phyllostoma spec- trum.} [PHYLLOSTOMIDvE, VAMPYRE.] (See Griffith's Cuvier, vol. v., p. 71.) and ir on, hand ir on, * awnd ir on, * awynd -yrne, * awynd'-er, s. [In A.S. orand-isen is = a branding-iron or rod, a tripod (Bosworth), but this does not seem the origin of the English word. Sw. brand- jern ; Fr. & Arm. landier ; Mediaev. Lat. andena = an andiron. Skinner derives it (a) from Kami and irons, or (6) from and and irons, or (c) from brand and irons. In Yorkshire the term end-irons (see 6) is applied to two coarse iron plates used to contract the fire-place. ANDIRONS. These being movable may be placed at a distance from each other when a large fire is wanted, and nearer when what is needed is only a small one. Boucher thinks that and in andirons is the A.S. separable prep, and, Gr. avri (anti), implying opposition, and that and-irons are pieces of iron opposed to each other. Wedgwood believes the true etymo- logy is the Flemish vxnri-ijser, from wenden = to turn : andiron would then be the rack in front of the kitchen dogs in which the spit turns.] Generally in the plural : A pair of and-irons r= fire-dogs. A utensil consisting of two upright and generally ornamented pillars at some distance from each other, with a hori- zontal bar connecting them together. It was originally designed, as it still is in America, to prop up the extremities of logs of wood v whilst they were being burnt. Then it was Used to support the ends of a spit. (I had forgot them) were two vinkiiu; Cupids." tih'iketp. : Cymbetine, ii. 4. andiron brass, .. Lustrous brass, suit- able to be used in the construction of andirons. " And besides, I take it, andiron bran, which they call white bnuu, hath some mixture of tin to help the lustre." Bacon: Phyiiol. Item. an drad ite, . [Named after the Portu- guese "mineralogist, D'Andrada, who first described it.] A mineral arranged by Dana as a sub-variety of garnet, and the variety chrome-garnet. He designates it " E. Lime Iron-garnet." It is the same as Allochroite. Its color* are various shades of yellow, green, brownish red, brown, and black. It Is sub- divided by Dana into 1. Simple Lime Iron- garnet : (a) Topazolite ; (b) Colophonite ; (c) Melanite, including Pyreneite ; (d) Dark-green Garnet, including Jelletite. 2. Manganesiati Lime Iron -garnet : (a) Rothoffite, including andesyte andropogon Polyadelphite ; (6) Aplonie. 3. Yttriferous Lime Iron-garnet, or Ytter-garnet. Sub- division 1 seems to include Caldente, the place of which is not yet thoroughly determined. an'-drse-a, s. [Called after J. C. R. Andre, a German botanist.] The typical genus of the Andraeacese (q.v.). an-dr8B-a'-$e-, s. pi. [From Andrcea (q.v.). ] Split-mosses. An order of acrogenous plants, placed by Lindley under his Muscales, or M uscal alliance. It contains only the single genus Andrsea, which agrees with mosses in having a calyptra and operculum, and with Jungermanniacese in having a valvular theca. In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species at thirteen. an-dran-t'-6m-y, s. [Gr. amip (aner), gen. avSpos (nndros) = a man as opposed to a woman ; and ava.Toti.ri (anatome) dissection. ] [ANATOMY. ] The dissection of a human being, especially of the male sex. an-dre-as-berg'-d-lite, *. [(1) Andreas- berg, a bailiwick and town oT the province of Hanover, iu the Harz mountains, with mines of iron, cobalt, copper, and silver in the vicinity ; (2) -lite.] A mineral, the same as HARMOTOME (q.v.). an-dre'n-a, s. [From Gr. av6p^vri (anthrene) = a wasp.] A genus of bees the typical one of the family Andreniilre. The British species are numerous ; all are small, solitary bees. an-dre'n-i-dse, s. pi [From A ndrena (q.v. ). ] A family of bees, one of two constituting the sub-tribe Anthophila. They differ from the Apidse, the other family, in having a short and blunt trunk, and in other respects. The species are all solitary in their habits. an -dre-6-lite, *. [In Ger. andreolich.] [ANDREASBERCOLITE.] A mineral, the same as HARMOTOME (q.v.). an-drce'-ce-um, * [Gr. eiio/p (aner) ; genit. aVSpot (andros) = a man, as distinguished from a woman ; and OIKOS (oikos) = a house.] Bot. : Ruper's name for the male system or apparatus of a plant ; in other words, for the stamens. (Lindley: Introd. to Botany) an drog ra phis, s. [Gr. anjp (aner), genit. ur&pos- (andros) = a man ; ypoufu's (gra- pliis) = a style for writing.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Acanthacese. A.panicu- lata, called in India Kariyat, is a bitter tonic and stomachic, very similar to quassia. It is used in general debility, in convalescence after fever, and in an advanced stage of dysentery. an-drojf'-yn-al, a. [Formed as if from Lat. androgynoUs.]' [ANDROGYNE.] The same aa ANDROGYNOUS (q.v.). an-drSg'-yn-al-ly, adv. [Eng. androgynal ; ly.] With the characteristics of hermaphro- dites ; at once male and female. an-drog'-yn^e, *. [In Lat. *. fern. = a mas- culine, heroic woman ; in Gr. feminine of avSpoywos (andrognnos) = a hermai hroclite : from oirjp (aner), genit. av&pos (andros) = a man, a male ; and yvnj (gune) = a woman. ] A hermaphrodite. an-drog -yn-ous, a. [Lat. andr->gynus = a hermaphrodite.) Presenting the character- istics of both sexes in the. same individual ; at once male and fpmale ; pertaining to a her- maphrodite. Bot. : Producing both male and female organs 0:1 the same root, or in the same flower. (London: Cyclo. of Plants, 1829, Gloss.) an'-droid, an-drol d-cs, s. [Or. anjo (aner), genit. ifSpos (andros) = a man, and ('Sot (eiv (pogoii) = a beard ; there being on the flowers a beard-like tuft of hairs.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Graminaceae, or Grasses. The A. sorrjhi.m, better known aa Holcus sorr\um, is extensively cultivated in India as a cereal. It is the Jowaree or Jondla of that country, and is called iu English Great Millet Another species, also grown in the. Deccan as a cereal, is A. saccharains, or Shaloo. Other species are the A. Schantththut, or Lemon-grass [LEMON-GRASS] ; the A. calamu fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, w?lf, work, who, son ; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, fall ; try, Syrian, ee, = e. -gua - gwa. androsace aneirono 211 aromaticus [CALAMUS] ; and the A. Iswaran- cusa. The fragrant roots of the A. muricatus, called throughout India Klius, arc used for making tatties [.TATTY], or for similar pur- poses. &n-dro-sa'-e, s. [Fr. androsace. In Latin androsaces, Greek ai-SpoVcuccc (androsakes), is not plant, but a madrepore, from anjp (aner), genit. fxi (didomi) to give.] 1. Originally something kept unpublished, secret history, or an ancient work not in fact published, though there was no intention of keeping its contents nndivulged. The best collection of anecdotes, in this first sense of the word, is generally said to have been that of Muratori, in A.D. 1V09 : but the thing, if not the name, must have been much older. 2. A short but generally strikinp narrative of some single event in a person's history, re- lated generally with a view of exhibiting his characteristic peculiarities. Among the best collections of anecdotes, in the modern sense, are the " Percy Anecdotes," sent forth by George Byerley and Joseph Clinton Robinson. * an'-ec-dot-Ic, * an-ec-dit-i-cal, a. [Eng. anecdote, -ic, -icul. In Fr. anecdutique ; Port, anecdotico.] 1. Pertaining to anecdotes. " Particular anecdotical traditions, whose authority la unknown or suspicious." Uolingbrokc to Pope. 2. In the habit of relating anecdotes. an'-ec-dot-Xst, s. [Eng. anecdote ; -ist. In Port, anecdotista.] One who relates anecdotes by word of mouth or by the pen. (Ogilvie.) * an e'-dlrig, *. [AANDE, AIND, AYNDE.] Breathing. (Scotch.) " All thar flesche of swat* we wete, An sic a stew raiss out off tham then, Off tiiiediwj bath oif horse and men." Harbour. * ane-fald, a. [AEFAULD.] (Scotch.) * a'ne-hede, . [A.S. an, a;n = one ; suffix had =; Eng. hood or head ; as in A.S. wuduwan- had = Bug. widowhood ; maxlenhad = Eng. maidenhead or maidenhood.] Oneness, union. " The anehfdf of Oodd with mannis soule." Richard Kolle de Hampole. viii. (ed. Perry), p. 14. * an-ei'-mi-a, an-e -mi-a, s. [Gr. ivtiiuav (aneimon) = without clothing ; a, priv., and tl/jLOL (eima) dress, a garment ; ei'w/ju. (hen- numi) = to dress. So called from the naked appearance of the spikes of inflorescence.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Poly- podiaeese, or Ferns. A. tomentosa smells like myrrh. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 79.) * an'-el-age, an-Sl-a'-^I-o, s. [ANLACE.] *an-e le (1), a-nc'al, * an -noyle, ?.-.. [A.S. (el = oil.] To administer extreme unction to. " Hyt ys not gode to be helut, How a wyght schal be an-elet.~ InttructtoniSor Pariilt Priettt (ed. Peacock), 1811-12. * a-nele (2), v.t. [Derivation uncertain, prob- ably from Lat. anhelo = to pant.] To attack, to worry. (R. Morris.) To approach. (Sir F. Madtlen.) "Bothe wyth bulles and berez and borez other quyte Aud etaynez that hym a-neletle, of the heghe fella" Sir Vawayne (ed. R. Morris), 722, 723. * an-e-lec'-tric, a. & g. [Gr. av (an), priv., and Eng. electrics (q.v.).] 1. As adjective : Non-electric. 2. As substantive (plvr.): A term formerly used to designate those bodies which were com- monly believed to be incapable of becoming electrical by friction. "... bodies '-were formerly divided into ideoelec- tries, or those which become electrical by friction, and artetcc'ricx, or those which do not possess this pro- perty.' Atkin'on .- Umax's Phytia, 3rd ed. (1868), p. 6i. an-e -lec -trode, *. [Or. oyo (ana) = up ; and Eng. electrode (q.v.).] Elec. : The positive electrode or pole of a galvanic battery. (Faraday.) [ANODE.] an e-lec-trot 6 nus, . [Pref. an-, and Eng., &c. electrotonus (q.v.).J The condition of the nerve close to the positive pole. (Ganot : Physics (ed. Atkinson), p. 924.) * a'ne-ly, adv. [A.S. an = one ; Eng. suff. -ly = like.] Only ; alone. " I fande Ihesn in deserte, futande in the monte, anely prayande." Richard Kolle de Uampole. *an-e'l-ye, v.t. [Lat. anhelo.] To aspire, to breathe. (Scotch.) * a no ly-nes, s. [O. Eng. anely (q.v.) ; -nes = -ness.] Loneliness. noghte in wantone joyenge, bot in by tier ange many, bot in antlunet ' pole, I. (ed. Perry), p. S. an~em-6g -raph-y, s. [Gr. ai^(x (anemos) the wind, and ypa4>rj (graphc)= . . . a description, j A description of the winds. -y^ s. [Gr. are^o^ (anemos) = the wind, and Aoyo? (logos) = a discourse.] The science which treats of the winds. an-em^om'-St-er, *. [In Ger. anemometer ; Fr. anemometre; Port, anemometro ; Gr. awfio? (aimmvs) = the wind, and pcYpoi/ (metron) = a. measure.] An in- strument designed to measure the velocity of the wind, on which its strength depends. Anemometers have been made of three Fig. I. kinds : 1st, those in which a windmill twists string round an axle against pressure ; 2nd, those in which a de- lined surface, say of a foot square, is pressed against a spring (Fig. 1) ; 3rd, those in which water or some other liquid is made to stand at a higher level in one leg of an inverted siphon than in the other (Fig. 2). The anemometer now most commonly in use is more akin to the first, which also was the earliest type of the instrument, than it is to the second or the third. Four light metallic hemispheres, called from Dr. Robinson, who first employed them, Robin- son's cups (Fig. 3), are made to revolve like a vane or weather- cock, and are found to do so at the rate of exactly one- Fig. 2. third the velo- city of the wind. The result is then recorded in pencil nun ks by a self-registering apparatus. an-Sm-Sm'-St-ry, s. [In Fr. anemometrie; Port, anemometria. (For etym. see ANEMO- M ETEK. ). ] A measurement of the velocity and strength of the wind. [ANEMOMETER.] an em 6n-e, an-Sm'-6n-ft *. [In Dan., Ger. , Dut. , Fr., Sp. , Port. , Ital. , & Lat. anemone ; in Port, also anemola. Gr. ace/uupi) (anemone), lit. = wind-flower, from arcfioc (anemos) = the wind ; because the flowers are easily moved by the wind.] A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anemone and anemony.) Any wild or cultivated plant of the botanical genus Anemone. (See B., 1.) " From the soft wing of vernal breeze* shed, Anrmoniet, auriculas, enrich'd With shining meal o'er all their velvet leaves." Thornton : Spring, &M. B. Technically. (Of the form anemone only.) 1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Ranunculacese, or Crowfoots. What to ANEMONE. (ONE-THIRD NATURAL SIZE.) the uninitiated seems a corolla is in reality petaloid calyx highly developed. Two ane- mones are genuine natives of Britain : the A. nemorosa, or Wood, and the A. pidsatilla, or Pasque-flower Anemone. Two others, the A. Apennina and A. ranunculoides, are natural- ised. A. coronaria and hortensis are common garden flowers. SEA ANEMONES. 2. Zooi. : A popular name for those marine radiated animals which present some boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = ifi" T -tious, -sions, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, deL 212 anemonia angeiotenie resemblance to the anemone, but really look more like the Chrysanthemum or some others of the Composite. The "anemone " meaning the Sea-anemone is A. mesembryanthemum, called ilso the Bcndlet ; the Snake-locked Anemone is the Sagartia viduata, and the Plumose Anemone is the Actinoloba dianthus. 8n-em-d'-ni-a, s. [ANEMONINE.] t an-em-on'-Ic, a. [Eng. anemone; -ic.] Per- taining to the anemone. an em'-6n me, an cm on in, an em O'-nl-a, s. A chemical substance obtained from various species of anemone. It burns like camphor. an-em'-dn-y, s. [ANEMONE.] an-em'-6-scope, s. [In Fr. anemoscope ; Sp. anemoscopio ; from Gr. d^ejios (anemos) = the wind, and a-tcoiTfio (skoped) to look at.] An instrument for rendering visible the direction of the wind. In that commonly used there is a vane exposed to the wind acting upon an index moving round a dial-plate on which the thirty-two points of the compass are en- graved. an en 90 phal -I-a, s. [For etymology see ANENCEPHALUS.] Absence of the brain, or a portion of it. &n en-9eph'-al-ic, a. [Eng., &c., anencf.ph- alus (q.v.); Eng. -ic.] Brainless; without a brain. " In the anenctphalic foetus in which all the euceph- alon, but part of the medulla oblongata is wanting by congenital defect . . ." Todd oAo? (engkepholos) = the brain ; adj. = without brain.] Animal Physiol. : A foetus born without the 'Sbraiu. * an end (1), < an ende (1), *an end es, * an ont, * an ente, * an cnt is, * an- ent es, * an ens, * an cmpt es, * o- nence, * an ent, * an-enst, prep. [A contraction for anefent oronefent, representing the true form anefen or onffrn A.S. on-e/en = even with, near, on an equality with.] 1. Opposite. " Bot a wounde ful wyde and weete con wyse, An-endc hys bert tlmrnh hyde to.rente. Alliterative Poemt ; Pearl (ed Morris), 1,134-5. 2. Respecting, regarding, concerning. (Eng., in the forms an ende and anente; Scotch, in the form anent.) "An-ende ryghtwys men, yet saytz a ei-me Uauid in sauter, if euer ye ey hif p Alliterative Poemt ; Pearl (ed. Mor.is), %-7. an end (2), * an ende, on end (at or on = on, in, and end), adv. I. Ordinary Language : 1. On end, perpendicularly. 2. Lastly. " I drede on ende quat schulde byfalle, Lest ho me es-chaped that I ther chos." Alliterative Pocmi ; Pearl (ed. Morris), 186-7. II. Naut. : A term applied to the situation of any mast or boom when standing perpendicu- larly to the plane of the deck, to that of the tops, &c. Top-masts are also said to be an- end when they are hoisted up to their usual station at the head of the lower masts. c'-ta, S. pi. [Gr. avcira\\a.KTio? (aneumsmos), from avevpvvu (aneuruno) = to widen, to open ; tvpvvia (euruno) = to make wide or broad ; eiipvs (eurus) = wide, broad.] Med. : A morbid dilatation of the aorta, or one of the other great arteries of the body. Four varieties of this malady have been described. In the first the whole circum- ference of the artery is dilated ; in the second, or true aneurism, the dilatation is confined to one side of the artery, which then takes the form of a sac ; in the third, or false aneurism, the internal and middle coats of the artery are ulcerated or ruptured, while those which are external or cellular expand into a sac ; in the fourth, or mixed variety, the false supervenes upon the true aneurism, or upon dilatation. (Dr. J. Hope, Cyclo. Pract. Med., vol. i., p. 104 ) an ciir-ism'-al, a. [Eng. aneurism; -al. In Fr. anevrismal, anevrysmal; Port, ane'x- rismal.] Pertaining to an aneurism; affected by an aneurism. ". . .a rational treatment of aneurismal ant wounded arteries." Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat vol. 1., p. 29. a-new', adv. [Eng. o = on; new. In Sw. a nuo.] 1. Another time ; over again ; afresh, again. "... when, lo ! the North anew, With stormy nations black, on England pourd Woes the sev rest e'er a people felt." Thornton : Liberty, pt. IT. 2. Newly, in a new manner, freshly. " He who begins Lite is obliged to form anew th whole disposition of his soul . . ."Roger*- anfelt, s. [ANVIL.] an frac tu ose, [From Lat. anfractuosut = winding, crooked.] [ANFRACTUOSITY.] An- fractuous. " Behind the drum are several vaults and anfractuost cavities in the ear-bone, so to intend the least sound imagin.ible, that the sense might be affected with it : as we see in subterraneous caves and vaults how the sound is redoubled." Ray. an-frac-tu-8s'-i-ty, s. [Eng. anfractuose; -ity. In Fr. anfractuosite ; Lat. anfractus = (1) a curving or bending, an orbit ; (2) a tor- tuous route.] [ANFRACTUOUS.] The quality or state of being anfractuous ; tortuousness. " . . . their surface is generally smooth : th anfractuosititi, when present, are few and simple." Owen: Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 24. an fr&c tu ous, o. [In Fr. anfractueux; Port, anfractuoso. From Lat. anfractus, adj. broken, bent, round, winding, crooked ; an- = ambi- = around, and fractus = broken, pa. par. otfrango = to break.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Winding, crooked, mazy ; full of winding passages ; spiral. ". . . with anfractuous spires and cochleary turn- Ings about it." fuller : WortJuet ; London. 2. Fig. : Tortuous. "... anfractuous and involved consequences.". Bp. Taylor : Rule of Conscience, bk. ii., c. S. B. Technically: Botany : Spiral, resembling in direction the spires of a corkscrew, or full of turnings and winding passages. (Lindley.) an frac'-tu oils-ness, . [Eng. anfrac- tuous; -ness] The quality of being anfrac- tuous ; anfractuosity, tortuousness. (Bailey.) * an gard ly, *an-gare-ly, * an-gar-ly, * an-gurd-ly, adv. Angrily. [ANORY.] * an-gar-l-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. angarier = to follow after, to persecute ; Ital. angariare = to force, to overcharge ; angariatore = an oppressor ; angheriare = to compel, to oppress ; angheria = force, compulsion ; Lat. angario ; Gr. dyyapevu (angarevo) [see Matt. v. 41, in Gr.] to press one to serve, as an ayyapos (angaros) (in Lat. angarius) a slight modifi- cation of a Persian word, angaria = a mounted courier ; Gr. o'yyapei'a (angareia) = (1) Spec., such service, (2) Gen., service to a lord, villenage.] Compulsion, service forcibly ex- acted. "But If in these earthly angariationt one mile, according to our Saviours counsel, may bring on another : yet, in spiritual evil ways, no compulsion can prevail upon a resolved spirit." Bp. Sail : Temp- taliant Kepelled. "This leading of God's Spirit must neither be a forced angariation (as if God would feoffogracc and salvr.tion upon us against our wills), nor some sudden protrusion to good. "Bp. Hall: Rem., p. 153. " The earth yields us fruit, but it is only perhaps once a year, and that not without much cost and are- gariatian. requiring both our labour and patience." Ibid., p. 43. an-gei-6l'-6-gy, s. [Gr. ayyelov (angeion) = a vessel; Aoyos (k>gos) = a discourse.] The doctrine of the vessels of the body. (Brande.) an-gel-O-ten'-lC, a. [Gr. ayyeiov (angeion) = (1) a vessel, (2) a blood-vessel ; ttivia (tcino), fut. Tfvia (tend) = to stretch, strain, extend.] Lit. = straining the blood-vessels. (See below.) angeiotenie fever, s. A name of in- flammatory fever. Pinel believed its seat to be in the organs of circulation. (Dr. Twccdti: Cyclo. of Pract. Med., vol. ii., p. 162.) fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. e w - u. angeiotomy angelica 213 Jin-gei-ot'-om-y, s. [ANGIOTOMY.] an '-gel, * an'-gle (1), s. & a. [In A. 8. engel, angel; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. engel ; Euss. angel ; Irish amgeal, amgiol ; Fr. ange ; Sp. angel; Port, anjo ; Ital. angelo ; Lat. angelus. From Gr. ayyeAoc (angelos) = (1) a messenger, !2) an angel, (3) the message brought ; ayyeAA.u angelK)-=io bear a message, to announce.] A. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. Gen. : A messenger, one employed to carry a messago, a locum lenens, a man of business. (In this sense it is masc. or fern.) " Resigns his crown to angel Carwell's trust." Harvell: Britannia aitd Raleigh, 1M. H Grosart, the editor of Marvell's works, considers that this is the true explanation of the very common "Angel Inn." (Andrew tfarveli: Poems, ed. Grosart, vol. i., p. 335.) 2. Spec. Lit. : One of an order of spiritual beings superior to man in power and intelli- gence, vast in number, holy in character, and thoroughly devoted to the worship and service of God, who employs them as his heavenly messengers. Their existence is made known to us by Scripture, and is recognised also in the Parsee sacred books. ". . . noe man, noe tingle, noe god." Orthographic and Cov.gru.itie of the Britan Tongue (ed. Wheatley). "And the angel answering said unto him. I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of Qod."Luke L 19. " We find, as far us credit is to be given to the celes- tial hierarchy of that supposed DIonyMus, the senator of Athens, the first place or degree is given to the angrls of love, which are termed Seraphim ; the second to the angels of light, which are termed Cherubim; and toe third, and BO following places, to thrones, principalities, and the rest, which are all angf.lt of power and ministry, so as the angels of knowledge and Illumination are placed before the angels of office and domination." Lord Baron: Ade. of Learn., bit. i. ||T We learn from Scripture that many angels, originally holy like the rest, fell from their pristine purity, becoming so transformed in character that all their powers are now used for the purpose of doing evil instead of good. These are to be identified with the devils so frequently mentioned in holy writ. "And the anyelt which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." Jude 6 "He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them." Pi. Ixxviii. 49 3. Figuratively : (a) Christ in angelic form or otherwise. (Compare Gen. xxxi. 11 13, with John i. 18.) (V) A spirit which has assumed the aspect of some human being. The reference probably la to the Jewish belief that each person has his or her guardian-angel. " But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel." Act* iii. 15. (c) The representative of each of the seven Asiatic churches. " Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write" (Rev. ii. 1); and " unto the angel of the church of Smyrna write," ver. 8. (See also ii. 12, 18 ; iii. 1, 7, 14.) (ts ; tho'.r imprisoned anyeli Set them at liberty. ' Sltakcsp. : K. John, iii. S. ". . . and a counterfeit angel is made more like a true angel than if it were an unyl coined of China gold." Bacon: Inter, qf Hat., ch. ii. B. As adjective : Angelical. "All anjel uow-yet little less than all. While still a pilgrim in our world below." Scott .- Lord of the Islet (Conclusion). C. In composition, Angel is generally a sub- stantive, but sometimes it is an adjective. angel-age, s. [Eng. angel; and age = time of life.] An age or period of life at which a certain character is possessed, or certain actions done. It is not the same as ANGELAOE (q.v.). " Why should you two. That, happily, have been as chaste as I am, Fairer, I think, by much (for yet your faces, Like ancient well-built piles, show worthy ruini), Alter that angel-age turn mortal dovils? Beaum. and Fl. : Valentinian, 1. i. angel-bed, s. A bed without posts. angel-choir, s. A choir of angels, espe- cially that which sang when Christ's birth was announced to the shepherds at Bethlehem (Luke ii. 13, 14). " God set the diadem upon his head, And angel-choiri attended." Cooper: The Talk, bk. Ti angel-fish, s. A fish of the Squalidie, or Shark family, the reverse of angelic in its look, but which derived its name from the fact that its extended pectoral fins present the appear- ance of wings. It is called also Monk-fish, Fiddle-fish, Shark-ray, and Kingston, It is the Squatina angelus of Dumeril, the Squalus sqiiatina of Linnaeus. It has an affinity to the Rays, as well as to the Sharks. It lies close to the bottom of the sea, and feeds ravenously on flat-fishes. It sometimes attains the length of seven or eight feet. It is more common in the south than in the north of Britain, and is not uncommon on the coasts of the United States. (Yarrell : British Fishes, vol. ii., pp. 407 to 409.) angel-form, s. A form deemed to be or resemble that of an angel. " To weeping grottos and prophetic glooms, Where iingel-forms athwart the solemn dusk." Thornton : Seaseni ; A utumn. angel-guest, s. An angel who has keen received as a guest. " To entertain our angel-guest." Milton : P. L.. bk. v. angel-hand, s. The hand of an angel. " Fleeter than the starry brands Flung at night from angel-hands." Moore : Paradise and the Peri. angel-head, s. The head of an angel cut in stone or other material. " What, always dreaming over heavenly things. Like angel-heads in stone with pigeon-wings?" Covrper : Conversation, angel-like, a. & adv. Like an angel ; in an angelic manner. " How angel-like he sings ! " Shakrsp. : Cymbeline, ir. 2. angel-peopled, a. Peopled with angels. (Jewibury.) angel-quire, s. pL A quire (choir) of angels, " And Join thy voice unto the anoet^vire." Milton ; The Morning of Christ's ItatMty. angel-seeming, a. Appearing as if they were angels. " Than these same guileful angel-teeming eprighta. Who thus in dreams, voluptuous, soft, aud bland, Pour'd all th' Arabian heaven upon our nights." Thornton: Castle of Indolence, i. 45. angel-trumpet, . A trumpet used by ngels. " Where the bright seraphim, in burning row. Their loud uplifted angel-trumpe!s blow." MUton: At a Solemn Music. angel-water, s. A scented water pre- pared in Portugal. It consists of rose, orange blossom, and myrtle water commingled to- gether, and additionally perfumed with musk and ambergris. angel -welcome, . A welcome by angels. (Bowring.) angel-Wing, s. The wing of an angeL " Subjected to his service, angel-wings And naming ministers, to watch and tend Their earthly charge." MUton : P. L., bk. Ix. angel-winged, a. Possessed of wings resembling those of angels. Fig. : Rising to a high and serene atmo- sphere. " She (philosophy] all angel-winged The heights of science and of virtue gains, Where all is calm and clear." Thomson : Spring. angel-worship, . The worshipping of angels. " Angel-wrrsMp is plainly forbidden in the text of St. Paul, which I am now considering [Col. ii. 19, 20], at also in Rev. xix. 10, xxii. 9."Trapp: Popery truly stated, pt. ii. an -gel (2), an'-gcll, . [A.S. angel = a hook, a fishing-hook.] A hook. (Scotch.) angell hede, . The hooked or barbed head of an arrow. " Ane anyell-hcde to the hukis he drew." Wallace, iv. 554. {Jameson.) an'-gel (3), *. [Apparently a corruption of Eng. angle (q.v.). In Fr. ange = chain-shot.] angel-Shot, s. Chain-shot ; cannon-shot cut in halves, which are then connected to- gether by means of a chain. an'-gel-age, s. [Eng. angel; suffix -age.] The existence or the state of angels. an'-gel-et, s. [Dimin. of angel.] An old English coin, in value equal to half an "angel." [ANGDL, s.] an' -gel-hood, s. [Eng. angel ; snff. -hood.} Angelic nature or character ; the state of being an angel. (E. B. Browning : Song for Ragged Schools.) an gel -ic (1), * an-gel'-Ick, an gel'- ique, an-gel'-Ic-al, a. [In Ban. engleliig ; Ger. angelika; Fr. augelique; Sp., Poit., & Ital. angelica; Lat. angelicus, from Gr. ayyeAt- KOS (angelikos)."] 1. Gen. : Pertaining to a messenger of any kind. " Angelic* Cromwell, who out-wings the wind." JJaruell: First Anniversary, 126. 2. Spec. : Pertaining to an angel, or the hierarchy of angels ; resembling an angel ; like what an angel might have done ; of a nature like that of the angels ; superhuman. "The union of womanly tenderness and angelic patience." Alacaulay : hist. Eng., ch. xiv. If Angelic Doctor: A title given to St.Thoma* Aquinas. angelic-hymn, *. The hymn sung by angels to the shepherds. (Luke ii. 14.) angelic-salutation, s. The Hail-Mary (q.v.). an-gel'-ic (2), a. [From Eng., &c., angelica (q. v. X ] Pertaining to the Angelica plant angelic acid, s. Chem. : C 5 HaO 2 = C 4 H 7 .CO.OH. A mona- tomic acid belonging to the acrylic series, obtained by boiling the root of Angelica arch- angelica with lime and water, and distilling the concentrated liquid with dilute sulphuric acid. Angelic acid forms long needle crystals, which melt at 45, and boil at 190. an-gel'-i-ca, . Qn Ger. angelika; Dut. engelwortel ; Fr. angelique ; Sp. anjelica ; Dan., Port., & Ital. angelica. From Lat. angelus: Gr. iyyAos (angelos) = an angeL So called from its medicinal qualities.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Apiaceae, or Umbellifers. It contains one species, the boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, pli . -tion, -sion, -tioun, cioun = shun : -tion, -gion = zhun. -tious, -sious. -clous = shus. -blc, &c. = beL -ique = lolft 214 angelical anginons A. tylvestris, or Wild Angelica, truly indi- genous in Britain, arid one, the A. arch- angelica, or Garden Angelica, naturalised. It ANGELICA SYLVESTRIS : BRANCH, FLOWER, AND SEED. (ONE-FIFTH NATURAL SIZE.) is sometimes cultivated for its leaf-stalks, which are blanched and eaten as celery, or candied with sugar. It is regarded as stimu- lant and anti-pestilential. " In his hand he carried, A nyelicai uprooted, With delicious fragrance Filling all the place." Longfellow : The Saga of King Olaf, ch. xvt angelica-root, s. The root of the Arch- anr/e'im njteinali*. It is fragrant, bitter, and pungent. When first tasted it is sweet, but leaves behind a glowing heat in the mouth. The Laplanders eat the stalks, roasted in hot ashes, for coughs, hoarseness, &c., and boil the tender flowers in milk to promote per- spiration in catarrh attended with fever. In a candied state it is eaten as a sweetmeat. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 776.) angelica-stalk, s. The stalk of an an- gelica plant. " Xow will I confess It. Better things are icwels Thau anaelica-ttalk: are For a Queen to wear." Longfellow ' The Saga of King Olaf, ch. ivi. angelica-tree, s. Aralia spinosa. Its leaves are like those of the Angelica, whence its name. It is a small tree ornamental for lawns. an gel i-cal, a. [ANGELIC.] am-gel'-i-cal-ly^ adv. [Eng. angelical ; -ly.] lu an angelic manner ; as an angel might be exjected to do. (Webster.) gel -i-cal-neaa, s. [Eng. angelical; -ness.] The quality "of being angelical. (Webster.) An-gel'-i-ci s. pi. [Plural of Lat. angelicus angelic/) Cnurch History : The name given to an old Christian sect who greatly venerated angels, if indeed they did not attribute to them even the creation of the world. They flourished about A.D. 180. fia-geT-i-fy, v. t. [Lat. angelus = an angel ; facia = to make. ] To render angelic. ' Th soul at thi first resurrection must b spiri- tual tzca, refined, &i\&angelijled."Farindon: Sermont III'!'/,, p. 65. An gel i r a, s. [A female name, from Lat. angelus aii angel.] An asteroid, the sixty- fourth found. It was discovered by Tempel, on the 6th of March, 1861. An'-gel-ltej,s. pi. [InGer. Angellten. Named from Agclius, or Angelius, a part of Alexandria in which they used to meet.] An old Christian sect, a branch of the Sabellians, who flourished towards the termination of the fifth century. They believed that the persons of the Trinity wore not the same or self-existent, but dis- tinct gods, existing by participation in a deity r.ommnlofn and demonolotry." Slrautt : Life of Jesm (Martineau's transl.). vol. i.. 17. sin-gel-d'-nl-a, s. [Sp. angelon ; from Lat. angelus = Gr. ayytAos (angelos) = an angeL] A genus of plants belonging to the order Sero- phnlariaceje (Fig-worts). A. salicaricefolia, or Violet Angelonia, is a herbaceous stove-plant, with fine large light-blue flowers. &n-gel-6ph'-an-y, s. [Gr. ayyeXos (angelos) = aii augel ; aiVw (pliaind) to bring to light ; to make to appear.] The appearance or mani- festations of angels. "... the Theophany and Angelophany of the Old and New Testament." Strauss : Life of Jena (Martineau's traiisl.), vol. i., j 14, p. or. an-gei 6t, s. [Fr.] 1. Numism. : An ancient French coin struck at Paris whilst that capital was temporarily in English occupation. It was so called from having on it the figure of an a.igel supporting the escutcheon of England and France. 2. A small cheese made in Normandy. 3. Music : A musical instrument somewhat resembling a lute. (In this sense it is pro- bably derived from the Fr. anche, the reed of a wiud instrument. (Johnson.) &n'-gel-U8, s. [Lat.=angel.] A prayer to the Virgin, instituted by Pope Urban II., offered in Roman Catholic countries in the morning, at noon, and in the evening, at the sound of a bell called the Angelus. It is so called because it begins with the words " Angelus Domini mmtiavit Marias" (the angel of the Lord announced to Mary). [HAIL-MARY.] "Sweetly over the village the bell of the Angelta sounded.' LonyJMuw : vangeline, i. t. ang'-er, s. [A.S. ange straitened, sorrow- ful, troubled, from Icel. angr = grief, sorrow. Ang in compos. = trouble. It implies nar- rowness, constraint, or difficulty ; as ang- sum, angesum = difficult, narrow ; angbreont = an asthma, a difficulty of breathing (AN- GUISH). Cognate with enge = narrow, confined. Mediaev. Lat. angaria = vexation, trouble, distress, anxiety ; Lat. ango ; Greek a7x> (angcho) to press tight.] * 1. Originally : Any vexation, distress, or uneasiness of mind having its origin (a) In bodily pain. " I made the experiment, setting the rnoxa where the first violence of my pain Ijeran, and where the greatest anyer and soreness still continued, notwith- standing the swelling ol my foot." Temple. U Though the substantive has now lost this sense, the adjective still retains it ; for we speak of " an angry wound." (6) In any other cause. Spec. , grief. " She held hire hard in thralles wune, And dede hire forge and anger mime " H.'ory of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Moms), 971-72. 2. Now : An emotion or passion of the human heart excited by the spectacle of wrong- doing, especially to one's self. When it arises, the heart beats more frequently, the blood circulates more rapidly, the voice becomes loud and menacing, all thought of personal danger passes away, and a desire is felt, if indeed it be not carried out, of punishing the offender. Essentially anger is a virtuous emotion, planted in the breast to intimidate and restrain wrong-doers ; but, through human infirmity, it is almost sure to be abused in one of four ways. A person under its influence may be hasty, passionate, fretful, or revengeful "... anorerislika A full-hot horse, who being allow d his way, Self-mettle tires him." Shaketp. : Henry VIII., i. 1. " A slight flush Of moral anger previously had tinpred The old man's cheek." Wordtimr:h: Exc., bk. v. IT In Scripture it is frequently attributed to God. "And the T/ord's anger was kindled the same time, and he sware, saying, . ." Numb, xxxii. 10. H In poetry anger has sometimes, though rarely, a plural. In this case it ceases to be an abstract word, because a concrete one = successive acts or states of indulgence of anger. ang'-er, v.t. & i. [From the substantive. | A. Transitive: * 1. To render painful (used of the l.ody) ; to trouble, to vex (used of the mind). "He turneth the humours hack, and maketh the wound bleed inwards, and angerrtti malign ulcers and pernicious imposthumations. Huron. 2. To inspire with anger, to provoke. Used (a) Of man: "By them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you," Kotitant x. la. (6) Of God: " They angered him also at the wafers of strife." Pi. cvi. 32. B. Intransitive: To become angry. (Scotck.) " When neebors anger at a plea." tlunit : Scotch Drink. ang'-er ed, pa. par. & a. [ANGER, v ] " The flush of anyr'd Bhame O'erflows thy calmer glances." Tmnyion: Madeline. S. ang'-er-ful,(i. [Eng. anger; -ful(l).] Angry. (Sylvester : The Arke, 205.) ang -er-ihg, pr. par., a., & s. [ANGER, v.] ang'-er-lSss, a. [Eng. anger; -less.] Calm; without anger. (Sylvester : The Arke, 222.) t ang'-er-lSr, * ang'-er-lich, adv. [Eng. anyer, -ly ; A.S. lie like.] Angrily ; like an angry person. " And angerllch y wandrede the Austyns to prone." Pierce the Plowman's Cretle (ed. Skeat), 268. " Why, how now, Hecate? you look angerly." Wiakesp. : Macbeth, HI. 5. * ang'-er-ness, s. [Eng. anger; -ness.] The state of being angry. " Hail, innocent of angerneti I* MS. cited by Warlon, HM. Eng. Poetry, i. 816. ma, s. [Gr. ayyttev (angeion) = a vessel, and eyxvjua (engchvma) an infu- sion; t'yX" (engcheo) to pour in; tv (en) = in, and x^ (cheo) to pour.] Bui. : Professor Morren's name for vascular tissue. It is his fourth division of tissue, and comprehends (1) Pleurenchyma, or woody tissue ; (2) Trachenehyma, or spiral vessels ; (3) Modified trachenchyma, or ducts ; (4) Cinen- chyma, or laticiferous vessels. an gi na, s. [In Fr. angine; Port. & Lat. angina = the quinsy. From Lat. ango, Gr. ay\ia (angclto) = to press tight, especially the throat ; to strangle.] Medicine: * 1. A quinsy or other inflammatory disease of the throat. "Angina. . . . It is an inflammation on the parts of the tnroat subservient to respiration, speech, and deglutition ; it is called a strangulation of the fauces, more properly an inflammation of the internal fauces. Parr. Med. Diet. (1809). i. 116. 2. The angina pectoris (q.v.). " Angina occurs in both sexes." Dr. JohnForbet: Cycl. Pract. Med., vol. i., p. 83. angina pectoris, s. [Lat. = angina of the breast.] The name first given by Dr. Heberden in 1708, and since then univer- sally adopted as the designation of a very painful disease, called by him also a disorder of the breast ; by some others " spasm of the chest," or "heart-stroke," and popularly "breast-pang." It is characterised by intense pain in the prsecordial region, attended by a feeling of suffocation and a fearful sense of impending death. These symptoms may con- tinue for a few minutes, half an hour, or even an hour or more. During the paroxysm the pulse is low, with the body cold, and often covered with clammy perspiration. Death does not often result from the first seizure, but the malady tends to return at more or less remote intervals, generally proving fatal at last. There are several varieties of it : an organic and a functional form ; and again a pure or idiopatliic and a complex or sym- pathetic one have been recognised. Angina is produced by disease of the heart. It specially attacks elderly persons of plethoric habits, men ofteuer than women, generally coming on when they are walking, and yet more if they are running up-staii-s or exerting great effort on ascending a hill. Stimulants should be administered during the continu- ance of a paroxysm ; but it requires a radical improvement of the general health to produce a permanent effect on the disorder. an-gi'-nose, a. [Lat. anginosus, fern, angi- nosa. ] Pertaining to angina (q. v. ). anginose scarlatina, s. [Lat scarlo- tina anginosa.] A variety of scarlatina, more severe than Scarlatina simplex, and less dan- gerous than Scarlatina maligna. [SCARLATINA. ] (Tanner: Manual of Medicine.) &n-gi'-nous, a. [Lat. anginosus; Fr. angi- neux.] Pertaining to the Angina pectoris. "... the angtnmu symptoms being either feebly manifested . . ."Cyclo. Prtict. tied., vol. i., p. 87. late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatter; we, wet, here, camol, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, or, woro. wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce - e. ey = a. qu - itw. angiooarpis ns angle 215 in-gi-5-carp'-I-ans, s. pi. ( ANOIOCARI-OUS.] Kot. : Ml'Trl'.s second class of fruits. The fruit is st r ed In envelopes not forming part of the calyx. It is opposed to Gymnocarpians (q.v.). (Lindley: Introd. to Dot., p. 232.) an-gl-0- Carp'-OUS, a. [Or. iv^e^x- (ange ion) = a vessel, a pail, a receptacle ; from ayyos (af7os) = a vessel, a jar, and xopn-09 (karjios) = fruit] Bot. : With fruit seated in an envelope not constituting part of the calyx. ftn-gl-o'g'-raph-j^, s. [In Fr. angiographie. From Or. ayyelov (angeion) = . . . a vessel (of the human body), and -ypaifiT} (graphe) a drawing, a writing, a description.] Anat. : A description of the vessels of the human body, arteries, veins, lymphatics, &c. , s. [In Fr. angiologie; Sp. & Port, angiologia. From Or. ayyelov (angeion) = a vessel, and Adyos (logos) = a discourse.] Anat.: The science which treats of the arteries, veins, and other vessels in the human body. &n - gt -S-mon-o'- sperm' -ous, a. [Gr. ayyeiov (ange inn) a vessel ; fiovv; (monos) alone ; and er^epfxa (sjierma) = seed.] Bot. : Producing one seed only, and that not naked, but in a seed-vessel. an-gl-op'-ter-ls, s. [Gr. ayyelov (angeion) = a vessel ; jr-repi's (pteris) = a kind of fern.] A genus of plants belonging to the alliance Filicales (Ferns), and the order Danseaceae (Dananvorts). The A. erecta is used with a fern of another genus in the South Sea Islands in preparing cocoa-nut oil. (Lindley: Veget. Kingd., p. 79.) an'-gI-&-SCdpe, s. [Gr. ayye'iov (angeion) = a vessel, and oxoTre'w (skopeo) = to look at, to contemplate.] An instrument designed to be employed in the study of the capillary vessels of an organised body. in-gl'-3-Sperm, s. [Gr. ayyctov (angeion) a vessel, and amp^a. (sperma) = seed.] Bot. : A plant presenting the characters of Linnaeus's order Angiospermia (q.v.). in-gi-6-sperm-i-a, s. pi. [Gr. ayyeip- lz years after the Revolution, an inde- fatigable angler published an account of Scotland." Hacaalay : Hilt, of Eng., ch. xiii. 2. Spec. : A fish called also Sea-Devil, Frog, or Frog-fish ; and in Scotland, Wide-gab, signify- thg wide mouth. It is the Lophius piscatorius of Linna;us, and is placed under the order Acanthopterygii, and the family which has the pectoral fins feet-like. It has aii enormous head, on which are placed two elongated ap- THE ANGLER-FISH. pendages or filaments, the first of them broad and flattened at the end. These, being mov- able, are manoeuvred as if they were bait ; and when small fishes approach to examine them, the angler, hidden amid mud and sand, which it has stirred up by means of its pectoral and ventral fins, seizes them at once ; hence its name. It occurs along the British coasts, and is three, or occasionally five feet long. (Yar- rt.ll: Brit. Fishes.) An-gle-sey MSr'-rfs, . [From Anglesey, or Anglesea, the island, and Mr. William Morris, its discoverer.] The name given by Pennant to a supposed distinct genus and species, Leptocephalus morrisii, of the family Muroe- nidft, or Eels. This form is now known to be only an arrested stage in the development of the conger-eel. ang'-les-ite, s. [Named from the isle of Anglesea, in which it was first found.] A mineral classed by Dana under the Celestite group of Anhydrous Sulphates, Chromates, and Tellurates. Anglesite has teen called also " Lead mineralised by vitriolic acid and iron," " Lead Vitriol," and " Sulphate of Lead." It is orthorhombic. The hardness is 2753 ; the sp. gr. 6'12 to 6-30. The lustre is resinous, vitreous, or adamantine ; the colour white, tinged with yellow, gray, green, or blue. Anglesite varies from transparent to opaque. It is very brittle. The composition is sulphuric acid, 26'4 ; oxide of lead, 73'6 = 100. In addition to Anglesea, it is found in Cornwall, Derbvshire, Cumberland, in Scot- land at Leadhills, in Australia, America, and elsewhere. A variety of it is called Sardinian (q.T.). angled Anglo Cupreous Anglesite : A mineral, the same as LINARITE (q.v.). Xng -H can, t Xng lie, a. & s. [In Dut. Anglicaansch ; Ger. Anglicaner (s.) ', Fr. An- glican ; Sp., Port., & Ital. Anglicano; Lat. Angiicanus. From Anglia, a Latin name of Britain, which at a yet unascertained date superseded that of Britannia, which had been formerly employed. The Lat. Anglia is from A.S. or O.8. Anglen, now Angeln, a district in the south-east of Schleswig, extending from the river Schlei, in the south, to the Fleus- burg Hills on the north, with an area of about 330 square miles, and a population at present amounting to about 50,000. Angeln comes from A.S. ange, enge = narrow.] A. As adjective : 1. Pertaining to England ; English. "... the sober principles and old establishment of the Anglican church." Fell : Life of Hammond, j 1. 2. Pertaining to one holding the religious views described under B., 1 or 2. Spec., per- taining to one holding high church views or to high churchism. B. As substantive : 1, In the sixteenth century: One who held Roman Catholic doctrine, but preferred the rule of the English king or parliament to that of the Papacy. "Secondly" [the reference is to A. D. 15391 "there were the Anglican*, strictly orthodox in the specu- lative system of the faith, content to separate from Koine, but only that they might bear Italian fruit more profusely and luxuriantly when rooted in their own soil." frond* : Hut. Eng., pt. i., vol. iii., ch. xvi. 2. Now: (a) A member of the Church of England belonging to the High Church party. (6) An English churchman, whether high, low, or broad. "The old persecutors, whether Pagan or Christian, whether Anan or Orthodox, whether Catbolicks, Anglicam, or Calvinisu. actually were, or at least they had the decorum to pretend to be, strong Dogmatists." Burke : Letter to tt. Burke. Ang'-li-can-ism, . [Eng. Anglican; -ism. In Fr. Anglicanisme.} 1. The Anglican system of doctrine or ad- herence to it. 2. Admiration of England leading to efforts to copy its institutions. Ang'-li-9e, udv. [Lat.] 1. In English. (Used of language or idiom.) 2. After the manner of the English. (Used of manners or customs.) 1[ This word is frequently written thus Anglice. -fy, v.t. [Anglici, genit. sing of nomin. pi. of Lat. Anglicus ; sufT. -fy, from facio = to make.] To make English ; to An- glicise. Ang'-li-$ism, s. . [In Ger. Anglicism; Fr. anglicisme; Port. & Ital. Anglicismo.] The English idiom, such aa Englishmen are almost sure to introduce when they attempt to speak or write an ancient classic or a modern Continental tongue. "They corrupt their style with untutored Angli- cisms." iliUoii. Ang'-ll-cize, v.t. [Eng. Anglic; -4ze. In Ger. Englicisiren.] To make English : to as- similate to the English language in idiom, or to the English people in pronunciation, man- ners, customs, or sympathy. " He [the letter U] pleaded, that the same place and powers, which Y had in the Greek language, he stood fully intitled to in the English ; and that therefore of right he ought to be possessed of the place of Y even in all Greek words Anglicised, as system, hypocrite, Ac." Edward*: Can. Crit., p. 275. "The glaring affectation of Anglicitina Latin words." Warton: flitt. Eng. Poetry, ii. 288. Xng'-ll 9ized, pa. par. & a. [ANGLICIZE.] Ail g ll Ci Zing, pr. par. [ANGLICIZE.] Ang li-ciis su dor, s. [Lat. = the English sweat ; the English perspiration.] Med. : A term applied to the sweating sick- ness of the Middle Ages. [SWEATING SICK- NESS.] Ang-li-ffc-a'-tion, [Lat. An ol,is = Eng- lish ; facio = to make.] The act or process of rendering English. Ang'-U-f led, pa. par. & a. [ANGLIFY.] Ang'-ll-fy, v.t. [Lat. Anglus = English ; -fg, from Lat. faciu = to make.] To make English It is used (1) of people who, bom in another country than England, yet settle here, or copy English manners, or approximate more or less to a correct English pronunciation. It may be also employed of a place thronged by English, or modified in the direction of English manners by an influx of tourists or settlers from this country. "... indeed, I should think that Calais or Boulogne was much more Anglified." Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xxi. (2) Of an English idiom occurring in speech or composition in another language. Ang'-lX-fy-ing, pr. par. [ANGLIFY.] ang -ling, pr. par., a., k t. [ANGLE, .] A. As present participle : In senses coir*- spending to those of the verb. 'B. As adjective : 1. Fishing with an angle. 2. Designed to be used in fishing. C. As substantive: Fishing with a rod and tackle. This may be done at the bottom of the water, midway between the bottom and the surface, or with the fly on the surface itself. " Then did Deucalion first the art Invent Of angling." Dawn : Secret! of Angling, b. i. angling-rod, 5. A fishing-rod. Ang -lize, v.t. [ANGLICIZE.] An'-glo. In compos. = English, but properly implying that the word combined with it is the more emphatic one, though this rule is not always observed. Among the numerous com- pounds which it forms are the following : Anglo-American, a. & s. A. As adj. : Pertaining to an American, whose more or less remote ancestors were English. B. As subst. : An American more or less remotely of English descent. Anglo-Catholic, a. & s. A* As adj. : Regarded as being at once English and Catholic. B. As substantive : 1. In the sixteenth century : An Englishman who, though a Roman Catholic, leaned more to his country than to the Papacy. "... and the Anglo-Catholics did not intend to repeat the blunder of showing a leaning towards th Komanists." Froude : Hitt. Eng., ch. xvii., vol. iii., p. 517. 2. Now : A member of the English Church who contends for its Catholic character. Anglo-Catholic Church : Any church modelled on the English Reformation. (Hook.) Anglo-Danish, a. Pertaining at once to the Danes and the English. " His excellent and large collection of Anglo-Saxon and Anylo-DanM coins.' Wotton : View of Diclceit Thesaurus, p. 82. Anglo-German, a. Pertaining at once to the Germans and the English. "... if the Anglo-German league assumed an organised form." Froude : Hitt. Eng., pt. i., vol. iii., ch. xvii. Anglo-Imperial, a. Pertaining at once to an empire (not the British one), and to England or the English. ". . . would put a final end to Anyfo-rmperial trifling." Froude : Bitt. of England, pt i., vol. ill., ch. xvu. Anglo-Indian, a. & s. A. As adj. : Pertaining at once to India and to England. "Every Anglo-Indian official . . ." Ttmet of India, July 19, 1878. B. As subst. : A native of England or of the British Isles resident in India. "There is no doubt of its permanent popularity among Anglo- Indiani." Timet of India, July 18, 1878. Anglo-Irish, . & s. A. As adj. : Pertaining at once to the Irish and the English, or to one who has relations with both. B. As subst. : A settler in Ireland, who was of English origin, and, unlike the native Irish, was regarded as within the " Pale." "The AngJo-Jriin of the Pale and the Celts of the provinces." Froude: Silt. Xng., pt i., ch. xriiL. vol. iv. Anglo-mania. [ANGLOMANIA.] late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pflt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; tryi Syrian, w, oa-e. ey a. qu = kw. Anglomania anguish 217 Anglo Norman, a. & s. A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Anglo- Normans. "Unable to encounter theshock of the A nglo-Korman cavalry." Scott : The Jforman SorK-Shot. (Notf.) B. As substantive: A Norman, and yet an Englishman. (Used specially of the Normans who came over with William the Conqueror, and, not returning to the Continent, became, and still are, an important element in the composite Euglish nation.) Anglo-Saxon, a. & s. A. As adjective : L Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxons. ". . . Anglo-Saxon monasteries." Maeaulay : BlU. Eng., ch. L 2. Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxon tongue. " It is estimated that in English there are about M.OOO words. Of these, 23,000, or more than five-eighths, re of Ang'o-Siixon origin." Botworth: Anglo-Saxon and Eng. Diet, (pref.l. B. As substantive : 1. One of the Anglo-Saxon race that is, of the mingled Anglo-Saxons and other Teutonic tribes from whom the English, the Lowland Scotch, a great proportion of the present in- habitants of Ulster, and the mass of the popu- lation in the United States and various British colonies sprung. "Thus it appears that one Jute, three Saxon, and four Angle, altogether eight kingdoms, were established in Britain by the ye ir 586, and that the Angles and Baxous bore the leading and chief part in the expe- ditious; they, therefore, when settled in this country, were collectively called A nglo-Saxont." Botworth : Anglo-Saxon and Eng. Diet, (pref.,1. 2. The language originally spoken by the race or races mentioned under No. 1. " Anglo Saxon, that is Angle, Engle. or English Saxon, is the language of the Platt, Low, Flat, or North part of Germany, brought into this country by the Jutes, the Angles, and Saxons, and modified nnd written in England. Those who remained in their old locality on the Continent bad the name of Old Saxons, and their language Old Saxon ; but those settled In Britain were properly designated Anylo-8>ixons, and their language, perfected and written in England, waa called A ng^o-Saxon."Bonmrth : Anglo-Saxon and Eng. Diet, (pref.l. II The Anglo-Saxon tongue did not pass directly into the English. The Norman con- quest, as was inevitable, introduced a new element into the language, and produced tem- porary confusion. When this began to pass away, and it became evident that the tongue of the conquered rather than that of the con- querors was destined ultimately to prevail, it was not the old Anglo-Saxon pure and simple which remained. There came in place of it various dialects, specially a Midland, a North- ern, and a Southern one. It was a mixed dialect, mainly Midland, but also slightly Southern, which with Chaucer, in the four- teenth century, became the standard language ; and at last, by a series of insensible changes, developed into the modern English tongue. [ENGLISH.] (See the several volumes pub- lished by the Early English Text Society.) Anglo Saxonlsin, s. [A word or idiom belonging to or borrowed from the Anglo- Saxon tongue. An-glo-ma'-ni-a, s. [In FT. anglamanie; Port, anglomania'.] A passion on the part of a person or persons belonging to another country to imitate whatever is English. Such a tendency manifested itself in Germany in the seventeenth century, and it has sometimes appeared, though to a less extent, in France. Xn glo ma'-n!- ac, s. [ANGLOMANIA.] One possessed by Anglomania (q.v.). Ai-gld-pho'-bl-a, . Hatred, fear or dis- like of England or of whatever is English. An glo-phob'e, . One affected with Anglo- phobia. An go' la, s. The native name of a country on the west coast of Africa, between lat 8* 20' and 9 20' S. Angola-pea, s. A papilionaceous plant, belonging to the genus Cajanus (q.v.). It is called also Pigeon Pea. an'-gdn, s. [In FT. angon.] A barbed spear used by the Anglo-Saxons, the Franks, and many other Teutonic nations. ong'-or, s. [Lat. = (1) a compression of the neck, suffocation, the quinsy ; (2) anguish, torment, vexation ; from an^o = to suffocate, to strangle.] 1. Pain. 2. Anxiety and constriction in the pre- cordial region. (Mayne.) * Angor Pectoris. [Lat. = intense pain in the breast.] The name used by Franche, in 1813, for the disease called Angina pectoris. [ANGINA.] An-gor'-a, s. [The name of a vilayet in Asiatic Turkey.] A stuff made from the wool of the Angora-goat. Angora-goat, s. A goat reared in the vilayet of Angora, famed for its wool. An-gos tiir a, An-gus-tur'-a, s. [The old name of a city in Venezuela, in South America, now called Ciudad-Bolivard.] Angostura bark: A bark, very valuable as a febrifuge, in possession of the Capuchin friars belonging to the missions on the river Carony, in South America. It is a Rutaceous plant of the genus Galipea, but whether it is the G. cusparia (Bonplandia trifoliata), or the G. officinalis, has not yet been completely deter- mined. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 471.) In London's Encyclopedia, of Plants it is said to be the Citsparia febrifuga. an-gos-tiir'-In, s. [ANGOSTURA.] A prin- ciple extracted from the Angostura bark. ang -red (red as erd), pa. par. [ANGERED.] ang'-ri-lj 1 , odv. [Eng. angry; -ly.] In an angry manner ; under the influence of anger. " Let me not angrily declare No pain was ever sharp like mine." Cowper: Olney Hymnt, xlhi., Prayer for Patiencf. ang'-ry, * an'-gre, a. [From Eng. anger; -y.} A. Ordinary Language : * L Of things inanimate : Bitter. "The clay that clenges ther-by aru corsyes strong, As alum and alkaran, that angrt arn bothe." Alliterative Poemi ; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,034-5. II Of the body : Inflamed, painful. (Used of a wound or sore.) IIL Of the mind or heart. 1. Temporarily under the emotion of anger. (a) Followed generally by with of the person regarded with anger. ". . . Now therefore be not grieved nor angry with yourselves that ye sold me hither." den. xlv. 5. (b) * Formerly it was occasionally followed by at of the person. "... are ye a-ngry at me because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?" John vii. 23. (c) Followed by at or for of the thing exciting anger. "... wherefore should God be angry at thy voice. . . rEcctct. v. 6. IT It may be used of the inferior animals; and (with the inappropriateness of all human language employed of the Divine Being) of "" An angry Waspe th' one in a viall had. SjKnter: F. Q., III. xii. 18. "And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because hia heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice."! Kingt xi. 9. 2. Habitually under the dominion of anger. " It is better to dwell in the wilderness than with a contentious and an angry woman." Prov. xxi. 19. 3. Exhibiting the marks of anger, proceed- ing from anger, sounding angrily. "The north wind drirth aw.iy rain ; so doth an angrii countenance a backbiting tongue." Prov. xxv. 2S. T Sometimes the term angry is applied to a whole group of passions, in place of a single emotion or its manifestations. " He had always l>een more than sufficiently prone toibe angry passions." Maraulay: Ilia. Eng., ch. vii. 4. Fig. : Of such a character, that if it pro- ceeded from a being capable of emotion, it would be regarded as a manifestation of anger. " Bo that wildest of waves in their angriest mood. Scaice break on the bounds of the land for a rood." Byron : The Siege of Corinth, ver. 16. B. Technically: Hist. : Angry boys was the designation as- sumed by gangs of uproarious youths, who rendered the London streets unsafe during the Eliz-ibethan age, like the Mohawks of a subsequent time. (See Nares' Gloss. : Boys.) " Get thee another nose, that will he pull'd Off, by the at'trn/ bn;is, for thy-conversion." UtHiiin. and ftft. : Scorn/. Lady, iv. L ang sa na, ang-sa'-va, s. [Name given in some Indian languages.]" A red gum resem- bling that called dragon's blood. It is brought from the East Indies.] ang'-u, . [West Indian name.] Bread made from the Cassada (Jatropha nanihof), a Euphorbiaceous plant growing in the West Indies. An'-gul-fer, s. [Lat. anguifer ; from anguit = a snake, and fero to bear.] Astron. : Another name for the northern constellation Ophiuchus, which has been called also Serpcntarius. an-guil-la, s. [Lat. = an eel. In Fr. an- guille; Sp'.anguila; Ital. anguilla.] A genus of fishes of the order Apodal Malacopterygii, and the family Muraenidae (Eels). At least three species occur in the British fauna A. acutirostris (Yarrell), the Sharp-nosed Eel ; latirostris (Yarrell), the Broad-nosed Eel ; and A. mediorostris (Yarrell), the Snig. [EEL.] aA-gufl'-li-form, a. [Lat. anguilla = aa eel ; and forma = form, shape.] Eel-shaped. (Todd's Johnson.) an-gull li form'-es, . pi. [From Lat. aw- aim = a snake, and forma form.] Accord- ing to Cuvier, the only family of fishes in- cluded under the order Malacopterygii Ajx>des. It is now more commonly called Mursenidaa. an gull lu-la, *. [Dimin. of Lat. anguiUa. = an eel.] The typical genus of the family Anguillulida? (q.v.). The "eels" in vinegar are A. aceti ; the similar animals in blighted wheat, A. tritici; and those in sour paste, A. glutinosus. an-guH-ln'-H-dae, *. pi. [From the typical genus Anguillula.] Zool. : A family of annulose animals belong- ing to the class Nematelmia, and the order Nematoidea. It consists of non-parasitic nematoid worms, and nearly corresponds to Dujardin's family of EnopliclJe. Typical genus, Auguillula (q.v.). an-guin-ar'-l-a, . [From Lat anguineus = pertaining to a snake.] A genus of Zoo- phytes belonging to the family Eucratidae, There is a British species, the A. spatulata. (Johnston's British Zoophytes, 1847.) an'-guine, a. [Lat anguinus, from anguit = a snake.] Pertaining to the genus Anguis, or to snakes in general. Anguine Lizard (Chamcesaura anguina): A lizard with four rudimentary feet. It is very snake-like. It inhabits the Cape of Good Hope. an-gui'-ne'-al, a. [Lat. anguineus.} Per- taining to a s'nake, snaky ; resembling a snake. an-guin'-I-dae, s. pt. [ANGUIS.] A family of serpent-like lizards. Typical genus, Anguis. It is sometimes reduced to a sub-family, An- guininse, or made altogether to disappear in the family Scincidae. an gum-i'-nse, s. pi. [ANGUINID.*.] an'-gUlS, s. [Lat. anguis a snake.] A genus of lizards of the family Scincidae. It contains the Anguis fragilis, or Slow- worm, which is so snake-like, from its being entirely destitute of limbs, that nntil lately it was ranked with the Ophidians. Though called the Blind-worm, it is not blind, but has per- fectly visible though small eyes. The popular belief that it is venomous is quite erroneous. an'-gnfeh, * an'-gu^h, *. [A.S. ange = vexation, trouble, sorrow, affliction, anguish ; ange = vexed, troubled, sorrowful, trouble- some, vexatious ; an gsum = difficult, narrow. In Sw. angsldn, angest ; Dan. angest, (engste ; Dut. & Ger. angst, angoisse ; 8p. ansia, an- gustia; Port, anguftia; Ital. angoscia, an- gosciamento anguish, vexation ; angustia = distress, scarcity. From Lat. angustia = a strait, a defile, generally in the plur., angus- tve = straits ; angustus narrow ; ango = to press tight. (ANGER.) Pro]>erly, such present fear and anxiety for the immediate future as arise when one has got squeezed into too narrow a place and cannot extricate himself.] 1. Excessive pain or distress. (a) Excessive pain of body. "... the anguuh as of her that bringeth forth her first child . . ~Jtr. ir. si. (b) Excessive distress of mind. " For when thacces of anguyh wati hid in my smwle." Alliterative Poemt ; Putirnce (ed. Mums), 825. ire saw the anyitith of his soul when h* besought us, and we would not hear." Oen. xlii 31. 2. The expression in the countenance of intense bodily pain or mental distress. boil, boy; pout, iowl: cat, fell, chorus, fhln, benph; go, gent; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopnon, exist, ph f. -tion. -sion = shun ; -tion, sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, deL gui = gwL < = a. 218 an guish anhydrite " She spoke : and, furious, with distracted pace, Fears in her heart and anguish in her iace, Flies through the dome (the maids her steps pursue), And mounts the walls." Pope : liomer't Iliad, bk. niL, 592-595. 3. Anything fitted to excite intense bodily pain or mental distress. "Seeing myself engaged, yea and engulfed In so many unrjuiihei and perplexities." Tram, of Bocca- Uni (1626), p. 37. * an' guish, v.t. [From the substantive.] To cause anguish to ; to inflict excessive bodily pain or mental distress on. " Socrates was seen and observed to be much an- guished, erieved. and perplexed ; still seeming to feel some grief of mind." Tram, of Botxalinl (1626), p. 108. an'-guished, pa. par. & a. [ANGUISH, v.] "A strong emotion shakes my anguMd breast." Pope: Homer 'i Odi/ssey, bk. xix., 442. ang'-U-lar, <* [In Fr. angulaire; Sp. & Port. angular '; Ital. angolare. FroT Lat. angularis having angles or orners ; angulus = a corner, an angle.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Having angles or corners, cornered; so shaped as that the sides are united to each other by angles ; containing an angle ; aiding to constitute an angle ; situated at the point where an angle is formed. " As for the figure of crystal, it is for the most part hexagonal or six-cornered, being built upon a confused matter, from whence, as it were from a root, angular figures arise, even as in the amethyst and basaltes." Browne: Vulgar lirrours. [See also B., I. 1, &e.] 2. Fig. Of persons: Too little disposed to make concessions to others, and therefore exciting or tending to excite opposition to itself which a more conciliatory course of con- duct would have prevented from arising. B. Technically : L Mathematics: 1. The angular point in an angle is that at which the two lines inclined to each other meet. (Used also in natural philosophy and other sciences. ) "The distance of the edges of the knives from one another, at the distance of four inches from the angular point where the edges of the knives meet, was (anecho) to hold up, to lift up ; and av6o<; (anthos) = flower. ] A genus of plants belonging to the order Hsemodoracese (Blood-roots). They are curious Australian plants, with yellow or green flowers. The roots of the A . floridus, though acrid when raw, become mild and nutritious when cooked, and are used for food by the natives of the Swan river. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 152.) an il, s. [In Ger., Fr., Port., & Sp. anil = indigo ; Arab, nilon ; Mahratta and some other Indian languages nila dark blue, as Nilgherry Hills = the Blue Hills.] The Indigo plant. an lie, a. [Lat. anilis.] Old-womanish. t an-ile-ness, s. [Eng. anile; suff. -ness.] Anility. fin-il'-ic, a. [Eng. anil; -ic.] Pertaining to anil (q.v.). anilic acid, s. Chem. : Indigotic acid = nitrosalicylic acid, C : H 5 NO 5 = CjHflCNOzXV Obtained by the action of boiling nitric acid and water on indigo, or on salicylic acid. It crystallises in light yellow needles, soluble in hot water and alcohol. an' il-me, s. [from anil (q.v.)] = amido- benzene = amido benzol = phenyl- amine = /C 6 H S \") C 6 H 7 N =1 H ) \ N = C 6 H 6 (NHij)'. H ) Chem.: Aniline was first obtained by distilling indigo with caustic potash. It occurs in the heavy oils from coal-tar. It is prepared from benzene, CgHg, which is converted into nitro- benzene, CgH5(NO-.>)', by the action of strong nitric acid. The nitrobenzene is reduced to aniline by the action of acetic acid anil iron filings, or by sulphide of ammonium. Aniline is the basis of most of the coal-tar colours. It is an oily, colourless, refractive, volatile liquid, boiling at 182. Its sp. gr. at is 1-036. It solidifies at - 8 to a crystalline mass ; when exposed to the air and light, it becomes brown. It is nearly insoluble in water, but dissolves in ether, alcohol, and benzene. It forms crystalline salts with acids. It does not turn red litmus paper blue. A slight trace of aniline gives a deep purple colour with a solution of bleaching powder. Aniline combines with the iodides of alcohol radi- cals like amines. The atoms of H united to N in aniline can be replaced by alcohol radicals, as ethyl aniline (C. 2 H 5 . The H in the benzol ring (Cglls) can also be replaced by radicals forming substitution compounds of aniline, of which, when one atom of H is replaced by an atom of Cl or a radical, there can be always three modifi- cations : thus, three modifications of nitro- aniline (Cs^XNOaXNH;)) are known ; also chloraniline, CgH^^NHg)', and bromaniline, C 6 H 4 Br(NH 2 ). [See Kekule's Organic Chem..] M. Langorrois has found that the putrefaction and decomposition of animal matter can be prevented, even when it is exposed to the air, and in an elevated temperature, by the use of small quantities of aniline. (Medical Press and Circular, quoted in the Times, May 7, 1873.) aniline black, s. A dye produced by a mixture of aniline, potassium chlorate, anil cupric sulphate or a vanadium salt. It is used in calico printing. aniline blue, s. Obtained by heating rosaniline with excess of aniline at 150 160 A hydrochloride of triphenyl-rosaniline, C 20 H 16 (C 6 H 5 } J N 3 . aniline-green, s. The aldehyde green is obtained Irom aldehyde, magenta, and sul- phuric acid heated together, and then poured into a boiling solution of sodium thiosulphate. The dye is precipitated by sodium acetate. The iodine green is obtained by heating aniline violet with iodide of methyl. aniline orange, s. A salt of dinitro- paracresol. aniline purple, or mauve, is prepared by adding to aniline sulphate a dilute solution of potassium bichromate. It contains a base called mauveine, C aniline red [see ROSANILINE], called also MAGENTA. Obtained by heating crude aniline with arsenic acid to 140. The pre- sence of toluidiue is necessary for its for- mation. aniline violet, s. Obtained by heating rosaniline with ethyl iodide, a hydroiodide of triethyl-rosaniline, aniline yellow. [See CHRYSANILINE.] an-ll'-l-ty, s. [Lat. anilltas, from anilis = pertaining to an old woman, old womanish ; anus = an old woman ; Celtic hen = old.] The state of being an old woman. The state of entertaining such views and feelings as are natural to women well advanced in life. "Since the day in which the Reformation was began, by how many strange and critical turns hag it been perfected and hamled down, if not entirely without spot or wrinkle, at least without blotches or marks of anility." Sterne : Sermon on the Inauguration of K. George III. U Todd says : "Anility is not confined to the feminine character, as Dr. Johnson would imply. It means dotage in general, in our older dictionaries. " an'-im-a-ble, a. [From Lat. animo = to fill with breath or air, to animate.] Capable of being animated. (Johnson's Diet.) an im-ad ver -sal, a. & s. [From Lat. animadversum, supine of animadverto.] [ANI- MADVERT.] 1. As adjective : Having the faculty of per- ception, or the power of perceiving. 2. As substantive : That which has the faculty of perception ; the soul. "That lively Inward antmadversal : it Is the soul itself; for I cannot conceive the body doth animad- vert: when as olijicts. plainly exposed to the sight, are not discovered till tlie soul takes notice of them? More : Song of the Soul, Notek, p. 22. an-fon-ad-ver'-sion, s. [In Fr. animadver- sion. From Lat. animadversio = (1) the per- ception of an object, attention ; (2) censure, punishment.] L Ordinary Language : 1. The act of perceiving an object ; atten- tion. " The soul is the sole percipient which hath animad- version and sense, properly so called." (ilanville. 2. As close attention to any one's conduct is pretty sure to detect serious imperfections in it, the word acquired the secondary signifi- cation of severe censure, reproof, serious blame. This is now almost its sole meaning. " He dismissed their commissioners with severe and thurpaiiiinadveriions." Clarendon. 3. Punishment. [See II.] " When a bill is debating in Parliament, it Is usual to have the controversy handled by pamphlets on both sides, without the least animadi'tnion upou the authors. "-Sictft. II. Technically : Medicev. Eccles. Law: The infliction by the civil power, at the instigation of the church, of punishment on offenders against ecclesias- tical law. " All ecclesiastical censure and an ecclesiastical ani- nadvertion are different things : for a censure has a relation to a spiritual punishment, but an aniniailver- tion has only a respect to a temporal one, as degrada- tion, and the delivering the person over to the secular court." Ayliffe farergon. * an-fon-ad-ver'-slve, a. [From Lat. ant- madversum, supine of animadverto. [ANIMAD- VERT.] Having the power of perception. "The representation of objects to the soul, the only animadverting principle, is conveyed by motions made on the immediate organs of sense." (llanMU. an-im-ad ver-sive ness, s. [Eng. ani- madversive ; -ness.] The quality or state of perceiving; perception. (Johnson.) an-Im-ad-vert', v.i. [Lat. animadverto = (1) to turn the mind to, (2) to notice, (:!) to censure or punish : animvs= the mind ; ad- verto = to turn to ; ad = to, and verto to turn.] 1. To turn the mind to any person or thing; to notice. 2. To blame, to censure, to make objurga- tory remarks upon. " Certain questionable people . . . were animad- verted upon | in an Act of Parliament J." frouue: nut. Eng., vol. ii., p. 184. 3. To punish. "If the Author of the universe animadvert! upon men here below, how much more will it become Him to do it upon their entrance into a higher state of being ! "Grew. If Animadvert is followed by upon or on. (See the foregoing examples. Very rarely against is also used.) "Your Grace very justly animadvert* against the too great disposition of finding faults . . ."Pope: Letter to the Duke of Buckingham (1718). an-im-ad-ver -ter, s. [Eng. animadvert; -tr.} One who censures or punishes. " Ood is a strict observer of, and a severe animad- vrrter upon, such as presume to partr.ke of those mysteries without such a preparation." Sout A. an-im-ad-ver'-tlng, pr. par. [ANIMAD- VERT.] an-im-ad-ver'-tise, v.t. [ANIMADVERT.) To inform. (Nashe : Lenten Stuffe.) an'-im-al, s. & a. [Lat. animal = an animal ; animate = neut. of adj. anunalis possessing life. [ANIMATE.] ~" A. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. A beast, as contradistinguished from a man. " Combativeness is the natural disposition which men and animali feel In various degrees to quarrel and fight" Penny Oycl., xviii. 16. 2. In contempt : A man of no intellect, or of bestial propensities. (Johnson.) 3. In the same sense as No. II. (Zool.) This signification of the word includes man. boil, boy, pout, jowl: cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, 23fist. -ing. -tiou, -sion. -tioun-shun; -tion, -gion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious, -ceous^&hus. -ble, -die, i<-. -bel, del. *'. . . though defenceless, Mu> jan arm himsel* with every variety o', eap--j, '.ad become the most terribly destructive of aK/a*." Omen: Clastif. vo-i? (phusis) (1) growth, (2) outward form, (3) nature. The immortal Harvey held a somewhat similar belief, and the "materia vita" (material of life) of John Hunter, the " organic force " of Miiller, and the " organic agens " of Dr. Prout are all akin to the ersons all but drowned, in whom the vital actions have temporarily ceased, and will probably do so permanently unless means be adopted for their immediate restoration. 2. Figuratively: (a) Of men or other conscious beings, singly or in combination : The act or process of inspiring life-like energy or ardour ; also the state of having such energy or ardour im- parted, " . . . the faction which had been prostrated and stunned began to give signs of returning animation." llacaltiai/ : Hist. Eng., ch. zri. (6) Of things inanimate: The act or process of making painted or sculptured figures so life-like that they appear to the imagination as if actually alive. in'-lm-a-tive, a. [Eng. animate ; -ive.] Having the power to impart life or spirit. An'-im-a-tor, s. [Lat.] One who or that which animates or imparts life or spirit. " . . . those bodies . . . conform themselves to situations wherein they best unite unto their ani- malor." Browne : Vulgar frroun, bk. ii., ch. 2. &n I ma', a. [Fr. anime = animated.] Her. : A term used when wild animals are represented with fire proceeding from their in 'uth and ears. It is called also incensed. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) an ime, s. [In Ger., Sp., &c., anime.] A resin procured from the Hymencea Courbaril, a plant of the Papilionaceous sub-order. It is of a transparent amber colour, an agreeable smell, and little taste. The Brazilians use it in fumigations for pains and aches arising from cold. an-im-et'-ta, s. [Ital. = the part of a cuirass which covers the body in front.] Eccles. Ritualism: The cloth with which the cup in the eucharist is covered. an'-im-ine, s. [Lat. anim(a); Eng. suff. -int.} Chem. : An organic base obtained from bone oil. It has not been prepared pure. an -im-ism, s. [From Lat. anima = the principle of animal life.] [ANIMUS.] The doctrine that the phenomena of life in animals is caused by the presence of a soul or spirit ; and that the functions of plants are carried out by the principle of life, and not by any chemical or material causes. (Webster.) an im ist, s. One who holds the doctrines of Animism (q.v.). (Webster.) an-i-mo' fiir-an'-dl (used in Eng. as adv.). [Lat.] With the mind or intention to steal. * an-im-d'se, a. [In Sp. animoso ; Lat. ani- mosus.] Full of life and spirit ; spirited. * an-im-o se-ness, s. [Eng. animose ; -ness.] The quality of being spirited. (Johnson.) an-im 6s I-ty, . [In Fr. animosite ; Port. animosidade ; Ital. animosita, animositade, animositate ; Lat. animositas = (1) boldness, (2) impetuosity, (3) hatred; aniwiosus = full of courage, spirited ; anima = (1) wind, (2) the air, (i) breath, life. Gr. actyio? (anerpos) =-. wind ; Sansc. animi, anas = wind, air : an = to breathe.] * 1. Spirit, courage, boldness, without im- plying the presence of the malignant element. (See ex. from Plutarch's Morals in Trench's Select Gloss., p. 6.) 2. Irrepressible anger or hatred against one, prompting the individual who entertains it to open endeavours to injure the person against whom his spirit is so violently excited. "Animoiity (Lat.), stoutness, stomachf ulness : Ani- mositici, quarrels, contentions. "Oloaogr. A'or. " To the evils arising from the mutual nnimotity of factions were added other evils arising from the mutual animority of sects." Jlacaulav : llitt. Eng., ch. ii. an'-Im-US, s. [Lat. = the spiritual and ra- tional soul in man ; opposed to anima = (1) the principle of animal life, (2) the will, purpose, (3) the affections, the inclinations, the pas- sions.] Intention ; purpose, especially of a hostile character founded on the presence of animosity in the heart. "The lightest of these charges were symptoms of an animus which the Crowu prosecutors would regard as treasonable." Fronde : Hitt. Eng., vol. Ui., ch. xiv. "During the last eighteen months there had been a curious animiu in certain quarters against the subject races of the Porte." Mr. Trenelvan, JI.P. : Time*, Feb. 2, 1871. an-In'-ga, . [W. Indian name.] The desig- nation given in the West Indies to several plants, most of them Aroids. One species, if not even more than one, was formerly used in sugar refining. an'-I-6n, *. [Gr. avCtav (anion), pr. par. of ai/ct/ut (aneimi) = to go up ; oca (ana) = up, and lu>v (ion), pr. par. of elpi (eimi) = to go.] Electrolysis : Faraday's name for that element in :i body decomposed by voltaic electricity which appears at the anode [ANODE], or posi- tive electrode of the battery. It is opposed to CATION (q.v.). on'-is-al, s. [From Eng., &c., anise.] A chemical substance called also anisic aldehyde and hydride of anisyl. (Foumes : Chemistry.) an-i-san'-thous, a. [Gr. ano-o? (anisos) = unequal, ami avQos (anthos) = a flower] Sot. : Having perianths of different forms. in I sate, a. & s. [ANISE.] A. As adj. : Resembling anise. B. As subst. : A salt of anisic acid. an-ise, *. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp., ft Port., anis; Dut. anys; Lat. anisum; Gr. O.VUTOV (anison) and avrflov (anethon), also Ionic avvria-ov (anneson), atTjerov (aneson) ; poetic. awnrrov (anneton), avrrrov (aneton) ; later Attic, Doric, & .iEolic avitrov (anison), avvurov (anni- son) dill or anise. Arab, ainison.] [AiE- THUM.] 1. The anise proper : An umbelliferous plant, the Pimpinella aniium. It is cultivated in Malta and Spain for the sake of the seeds. ANISE (PIMPINELLA ANISUM). One-iiith natural size ; plant, flower, and ripe fruit nlarged. which are imported into this and other coun- tries. They are aromatic and carminative. Its scent tends to neutralise other smells. It is sometimes sown here for its leaves, which are used like fennel as a seasoning or garnish. 2. The anise of Scripture : In Gr. TO ivrfiov (to [the] anethon), should, it is believed, have been translated "dill," Anethum graveolens. [DiLL.] It also is of the Umbelliferous order. '. . . for ye pay tithe of mint and anltt and cummin, . . ."Matt, xiiii. 23. OH, of anise: A solution of anise camphor, or anethol, CioHjjO, in an oil like turpentine ; it solidifies at 10. It is the essential oil of Pimpinella anisum. The camphor is obtained pure from alcohol by pressure and crystallisa- tion. In pharmacy it is used as a stimu- lant, aromatic, and carminative : it relieves flatulency, and diminishes the grilling of pur- gative medicines. (Garrod.) anise-camphor, s. [ANETHOL.] Chem. : A white crystalline substance ; sp. gr. 1-014. It melts at 18, and boils at 222. an'-I-seed, s. [Eng. ani(se); seed.] The seed of the anise (q.v.). aniseed-tree, 5. [Anise-seed tree, so called because the leaves and capsules have a strong smell of anise-seed.] The English name of Illicium, a genus of Magnoliaceae, or Magnoliads. The best known species are 7. floridanum and /. parviflorum, from Florida. an-i-sctt e de Bourdeaux (Bor do ), . [Fr.] A liquor consisting of anise macerated in eau-de-vie. an-fo'-ic, a. [Eng. anise, and suff. -ic.] Per- taining to anise or anise-seed. Anisic acid = Methyl-paraoxybenzoic acid = hydrate of anisyl = dracorJic acid, CgHgO 3 . A monobasic aromatic acid, obtained by the oxidation of anisic aldehyde. It crystallises in colourless prisms which melt at 175. It is soluble in hot water, alcohol, and ether. By distillation with lime it yields COj and anisol. Anisic alcohol: C 8 H ]0 Oj. An aromatic alcohol obtained by treating anisic aldehyde with alcoholic potash. It boils at 250. It crystallises in hard white needles, which melt at 23. Anisic aldehyde = Anisal = Hydride of Anisyl : CgHgOj. An aromatic yellow liquid obtained by oxidising anisic alcohol It is oxidised into anisic acid, and by nascent H converted into anisic alcohol; it forms crys- talline compounds with alkaline acid sulphites. Also obtained by the action of dilute HNOj and anise-camphor. It boils at 255. an-is-l-dl ne, s. [From Eng., &c., anise.] Chem. : N.C 7 H7O.H 2 = methylphenidine, an organic base formed by the action of sulphide of ammonium on nitranisol ; it combines with acids forming salts. an-i-6-dac'-t#l-es, *. pi. [Gr. avunt (anisos) unequal : av (an), priv., and lo-ot (isos) = equal ; (2) ooKTvAo? (daktulos) = a finger or a toe.] Zool. : Temminck's name for those inses- sorial birds which have toes of unequal length. an-i-so-dyn -a-mous, a. [Gr. (1) rp<* ( stem on -ous, a. [Gr. . Barlow: Remain*, p. 172. 2. Since the Reformation : (a) In England : The first-fruits exacted by Henry VIII. in England, at the Reformation, were the annates of the bishoprics, which the king had dissevered from the Pope. They were valued in A.D. 1535, the result being recorded in what was generally called Lifter Regis (the King's Book). By this valuation the clergy still are rated. During the reign of Queen Anne, the anuates were given up to form a fund for the augmentation of poor livings. [QUEEN ANNE'S BOUNTY.] "... which annatei, or flrst-fruiU, were first suffered to be taken within the realm, for the only defence of Christian people against the Infidels." Acti of Purl., 33 ann. Hen. VIIL, 31. " No annatei would be sent any longer to Borne." Froude : Hitt. Ena., ch. vii., voL ii., p. 194. (6) In Ireland : Before the passing of the first Reform Bill the annates were applied primarily to the repair of ecclesiastical buildings, and then to the augmentation of poor livings ; but about a year after that event the annates were abolished, their place being supplied by a graduated tax on the higher clerical incomes, (c) In Scotland, the annatis declared by Car. II., Parl. Sess. 3, cap. 13, to be due to the executors of a deceased minister, and to be half a year's stipend in addition to what he had earned by his official services up to the time of his death. [For details see Compend of the Laws of the Church of Scotland (1830), p. 326.] II. In the modern Church of Rome : Masses said for a year either for the soul of a person dec-eased, or for that, of a person living. (See Ayliffe's Parergon.) an-ne al, v.t. [A.S. ancelan (1) to kindle, " to inflame, to light ; (2) to anneal. From (elan = to kindle, light, -set on fire, also to bake; ert = fire.] fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ae, ce - e. ey=a qu = kw. annealed annihilation 223 L Literally : 1. To heat a metal with the view of regu- lating its elasticity, or glass to render it less brittle, or to fix colours in it. When a metal Is to be annealed it is raised to a temperature lower than the one necessary to temper it, and tlien allowed to cool slowly. The elasticity of the metal is thus diminished. Springs have thus imparted to them the precise mea- sure of elasticity which is deemed the most suitable. Glass is similarly annealed. It is first heated, and then allowed to cool slowly. (See Ganot's Physics, 3rd ed., 1808, p. 03.) " But when them dost anneal in glass thy story, then the light and glory More rev'rend grows, and more doth win, Which else ahews waterish, bleak, and thin." Herbert. "Beneath those chambers of the Sun, Some amulet of gems annr'iVd In upper fires . . ." Moore : Paradite and the Peri. t 2. To temper by cold. (Shenstone.) 3. To bake. (Used of tiles.) H. Figuratively: To temper the character by the heat of suffering or trial, so as to enable it to endure more without being shattered. "The mind to strengthen and anneal, While on the stithy glows the steel ! " Scott .- Rokeby, 1. Jl. an-nealed, pa. par. & a. [ANNEAL.] " Both the poles, you find, attract both ends of the needle. Replace the needle by a bit of annealed iron wire, the same effects ensue." Tynda.ll : Fran, of Science, 3rd ed., xlii. 381. an ne al-ms, * a-no al-mg, pr. par., a., & s. [Sometimes corrupted into XEALINO.] As substantive : The process of first heating and then cooling a metal, with the view of regulating its elasticity or tempering it. The process of similarly treating glass to render it less brittle or fix colours in it. "Enameling and antaling." Sprat : Hitt. of the Royal Soc.. p. 286. an-nec'-tant, i. [From Lat. annectens, genit. annectentis, pr. par. of annecto = to tie to, to annex; od = to, and 7ierfo = to bind, to tie.] Annexing, connecting. (Webster.) an nel Id, an ncl ide, * an el-ide. an nel'-i-daj, s. [ANNELIDA.] An animal belonging to the class Annelida. (Huxley, c.) an ncl'-I-da, *. pi. [Lat. annellus, or anellus = a little ring, dimin. of annulus, or anulus a ring.] A class of animals belonging to the sub-kingdom Articulata, the Annulosa of some naturalists. They are sometimes called Red- blooded Worms, being the only invertebrated animals possessing this character. They are soft-lKxlied animals, mostly living in the water, sometimes in moist earth, but never parasitically within the bodies of other animals ; the higher ones possessing limbs, though of a rudimentary character, which makes them resemble centipedes ; whilst the lower ones, like the leeches, are wholly desti- tute of these appendages. The respiration is effected by external branchiae, by internal vesicles, or by the skin itself. Contractile vessels supply the place of a heart. The ner- vous system consists of a single or double ventral cord, furnished with ganglia at inter- vals, and surrounding the oesophagus above. Cuvier divided them into three orders Tubi- cola, Dorsibranchia, and Abranchia; Milne- Edwards into Suctoria, Terricola, Tubicola, and Errantes ; Professor Huxley into Chse- tophora and Discophora ; and Griffith and Henfrey into Turbellaria, Suctoria (Apoda), and Chastopoda (Setigera). [ANNELLATA.] &n ncl i dan, s. [ANNELID.] fcn nel-la-ta, an-el-la-ta, *. pi. [Lat. anellus, annellus = a little ring.] A name sometimes given to the class of animals called by Cuvier Annelida. It is thus used in the first edition of Owen's Comjmntt. Anat. of the Invertebrate Animals (1843), but in the second edition (1855) Annulata is the terra used. an nctt, s. [See def.] A provincial name for the Kittiwake gull, Larut tridactylus. an-nex, v.t. [In Fr. annexer; Sp. anexar ; Port, annexar. From Lat. annexum, supine of annecto = to tie on or to : ad =to, and necto = to bind to, to add to the end of anything.] L Ordinary Language : 1. Properly: To tie to the end of ; to append. 2. To add something of lesser size or im- portance to anything else of greater size or importance existing previously. (It is often used for the addition of another kingdom or province to an empire.) " He wished to humble the United Provinces, and to a line: Belgium. Frauche C'ompt6, and Luraiue to his dominions." Xa.cau.la.y-. Kit!. Buy., chap. ii. " The great flefs which, three hundred years before, had been, in all but name, independent principalities, had been annexed to the crown." Ibid. 3. To connect something with another by the relation of sequence to it, as a penalty to a crime. "... some fatal curse annctfd, Deprives them oftudr outward liberty ; Their inward lost" Milton : P. L., bk. xii II. Technically: 1. English Law: To appropriate church lands to the Crown. 1. Scots Law : In the same sense ; also to transfer church lands lying at a distance from the church to which they belong to another one to which they are more contiguous. [AN- NEXATION.] * an-nex', s. [Prom the verb. In Fr. annexe; Port, antiexa.] Anything annexed, appended, or added. 1. Of writings: "Moses did in other annexe* of the law." Jeremy Taylor: Of the Decalogue. Works (ed. 1839). vol. lit, p. 43. U An additional stipulation to the Anglo- Turkish convention of 1878 was called an annex. 2. Of buildings : A subsidiary building added on to a main building, as in the case of the machinery annexes of the Exhibition of 1862. In this sense it is generally spelt annexe, as in French. an-nex'-ar-y, s. [Eng. annex; suff. -ary.] Something appended ; an addition. " . . . of these societies, . . . unto which sundry of them are no other than anneiarics and appurten- ances." Sir E. Sandys : State of Religion, an-nex-a'-tion, s. [Eng. annex; suff. -ation.] The act of annexing ; the state of being an- nexed ; anything annexed. L Ordinary Language : 1. The addition of any document or writing to the end of one which is already in exist- ence. The joining of something smaller to something greater, or something less to some- thing more important. (Used especially of the addition of a kingdom or province to an empire, that of a fief, a bishopric, or any right or privilege formerly in the hands of subjects to the Crown.) "On the other hand, the proposed annexation! in Asia, which had an injurious Dearins upon the in- terests of Great Britain, are not likely to eicito any serious opposition on tho part of the other European Powers." Marquis of Salisbury to Lord Odo Xuaell, June 8, 1878. 2. The addition of one thing to another, the thing added being joined to its predecessor by the bond of logical or other sequence. " If we can return to that charity and peaceable mindedness which Christ so vehemently recommends to us. we have his ov/n promise that the v/holo body will be full of lisht Ha", vi.. that all other CliriotinA virtues will, hy way of concomitance or annexation, attend them." Hammond. H, Technically: (a) Eng. Law : The appropriation of church lands to the Crown ; also the vesting of a privilege, patronage for example, in one hold- ing a certain office. " How annexations of benefices first came into the Church, whether by the prjnco's authority, or the pope's licence, is avery great dispute. "Ayllffc: Parer- ffon. " Tho Dean of Windsor, by an ancient annexation, is patron thereof." Sp. Hall : Specialitiet of hit Life, p. 27. (fe) Scots Law : In the same senses ; also the appropriation of lands lying at a distance from the church to v.-hich they belong to another one to which they are more cont iguous. an-nex'ed, pa. par. & a. [ANNEX, v.] an-nex -Ing, pr. par., a., & s. [ANNEX, v.] t an-nex'-lon (xion = kshun), s. [In Fr. annexion; Sp. ancxion. ] Annexation; addition. " It is necessary to engage the fears of men, by the annexion of such penalties as will overbalance tem- poral pleasure." Riyert. " With the annexions of fair gems enrich'd And decp-bmin'd soni;ets. that did amplify Each stone's dear nature, worth, and quality." Shakesp. : A Lovtr't Complaint. an-nex'-ion-Ist, a. [Eng. annexion; -ist.] Tending to annexation. "... with the mysterious neutrality of Ger- many on one, and the annezionitt inclinations of Italy on the other side . . ." Timet, Nov. 13, 187S. t an-nex'-ment, s. [Eng. annex; suff.- The act of annexing, the state of being an- uexed ; the thing annexed. 41 When it falls. Each small annexmen', potty consequence, Attends the boist'ruus ruin." Shaketp. : Hamlet, lii. & an ni cut, an'-I-cut, s. [Native term. Canarese annekattie, tnekatte."] " One of the principal anicu'i has given way. and the waters have swept down into the plain, doing enor- mous damage to the crops." Timet, 10th Sept., 1878. In India,: A dam or mole built across a river to raise the level of the water for the purposes of irrigation, and, to a certain extent, also with the view of facilitating navigation. Such an annicut was some years ago con- structed near the mouth of the Godaven River. an-ni'-hfl-a-ble (h silent), a. [Eng. annl hil(ate) ; -able.] Capable of being annihilated. an-ni'-hil-fcte f> silent), v.t. [In Fr. anni* hiler; Sp. aniquilar; Port, anniquilar ; ItaL annichilare. From Lat. annihilo : ad= to, and nihil = nothing.] 1. To reduce to non-existence in the literal sense of the word. " There Is nothing more certain in nature than that it is imiwssible for any body to be utterly annihi- lated ; but that as it was the work of the omnipotence of God to make somewhat of nothing, so it requireth the likeoiunipotency to turn somewhat into nothing." Lord Bacon: Jfat. Sift., Cent L, 100. 2. To reduce anything to non-existence by dissolving it into its constituent elements, and thus destroying its distinctive character. Thus an army is annihilated if some soldiers belonging to it are slain, some taken prisoners, and the remainder so demoralised that they have scattered in all directions with no inten- tion of again repairing to their standards. " He proposed, he said, first to annihilate the army of Vaudemont." Macaulaj : Hitt. Eng.. chap. xxi. . 3. To annul, to abolish, to destroy the force of. "There is no reason that anyone commonwealth should annihilate that whereupon the whole world has agreed." Hooker. 4. Fig. : To make one feel as if blotted out of existence, as by severe rebuke, the refusal of an important request, &c. (For ex. see ANNIHILATING as adj.) an-ni -hil-ate (h sileat), a. [ANNIHILATE, .J Reduced to nothing ; null and void. ". . . then you do repute the same as vain, and annihilate." Oath to the Statute of Succeuion, A.D. 1534. an m -hil-a-ted (h silent), pa. par. tt, a. [ANNIHILATE, .) "Annihilated senates Roman, too, With all thy vices, for thou didst lay down With an atoning smile a more than earthly crown." Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 63. an-ni'-hJl-a-tlng, pr. par., a., * *. [ANNI- HILATE, t).] A.& B. As present participle adjective: In senses corresponding to those of the verb. " If they must mourn, or may rejoice 111 that tmnihila'inti voice. Byron: The Siege of Corinth, 14. C. As substantive : The act of blotting out of existence, either by reducing to nothingness, or by resolving into its constituent parts ; the state of being thus blotted out. "... for spirits that live throughout Vital in every part, not as frail man In entrails, heart or head, liver or reins, Cauiiot but by annihilating die." Milton : P. L., bk. ft &n - ni - hil - a' - tion (h silent), s. [Lat. annihilatio. In Fr. annihilation; Sp. anfyui- lacion ; Port, anuiquilacao ; ItaL annichHoi- zione.] L The act of blotting out of existence (1) By reducing to nothingness " The tempest cometh : Heaven and Earth unite For the annihilation of all life. Unequal is the strife Between our strength and the Eternal Might 1" Byron : Heaven and Earth, i. S. Or (2) by resolving into its constituent ele- ments, and rendering useless for the purpose to effect which these were combined. IL The state of being thus blotted out of existence. " < ; xl hath his influence into the very essence of thin'-s, without which their utter annihilation could not choose but follow." Hooker. tion. Blank annihilation complete annihila- ". . . which presents not the too fugitive glimpses ol past power, but Its blank annihilation." He Qutncy , WorJct (ed. 18631. vol. ii., p. 118. ^, pout, J3^rl; cat, 90!!, chorus, $hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist, -lag. -tton, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -clous = shus. -We, -die, &c, = toel, del. -cle, -kle = keL -kre=k& 224 annihilationism annual an ni hil a'-tlon Ism, s. [ANNIHILATION.] Eccles. : The doctrine that the wicked will bo annihilated after death. an ni hil-a'-tion-ist, s. [ANNTHILATIONISM.] Eccles. : One who believes in annihilationism. (Used also adjectively.) an-ni'-hil-a-tive, a. [Eng. annihilate ; -ive.] That causes annihilation. an-ni'-hil-a-t6r (h silent), *. [Eng. anni- hilate; suffix -or.] One who, or that which annihilates. (In the latter sense chiefly in composition, as smoke-annihilator.) an'-nite, s. [Named from Cape Ann, in North America.] A mineral classed by Dana in liis Mica group. Its hardness is 3 ; sp. gr., 3'169 ; colour, black ; streak, dark green. Composi- tion: Silica, 37'39 to 39'55 ; alumina, 16'66 to 16'73 ; sesquioxide of iron, 12'07 to 13-74 ; protoxide of iron, 17'48 to 19'03 ; potassa, 10'20 to 10'66, with smaller proportions of sesquioxide of manganese, magnesia, &c. At Cape Ann it occurs in granite. ftn-ni-ver'-sar-l-ljT, adv. [Eng anniver- sary ; suffix -iy.] At the return of the same period of the year ; annually. "A day was appointed by publick authority to be kept anniuersai-ili/ sacred unto the memory of that deliverance and victory. "Dp B. on the Lang, of Chaucer, 1, n. 2. Khet. : A paronomasia, a pun. The using of two words alike or nearly alike in sound, but widely different in meaning. an-no-na, s. [Lat] 1. The year's produce ; hence the necessaries of life, grain. " L. Minucms was appointed prefect of the annona, with the special duty of providing supplies of corn." Lewit: Early Rom. Hitt. (1855), ch. zil., pt iv., 59. 2. Hot. [ANONA.] an'-no-tate, v.i. [In Fr. annoter ; Port, an- notar ; Ital. annotare. From Lat. annoto to write down, to comment upon.] To make notes or comments upon a book or manuscript or other composition. (Used also as v.t.) "Give me leave to annotate on the words thus." Hive : Oration, p. M. an-no-ta'-tion, s. [In Fr. annotation; Sp. anotacion; Port, annotaqao; Ital. annotazione. From Lat. annotatio a noting down, anno- tation : ad to, and notatio = a marking, a noting ; noto = to distinguish by a mark ; nota = a mark.] 1. The act of noting anything down. 2. The thing noted down. Generally in the plural, signifying notes, comments, or scholia on a published work or a manuscript writing, of which the annotator is not the author. " It might appear very improper to publish annota- tion! without the text itself whereunto they relate." Boyle. Med. : The first symptoms of a fever, or attack of a paroxysm. t an-nd-ta'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. annotation; -ist.] One who annotates ; an annotator. ". . . Mr. Mede hath with far more clearness shewn, than the annotationistt of the new way have discovered.' Worthington: Miicell., p. 58. an'-no-ta-tor, s. [Lat. annotator = an ob- server, remarker, overseer. In Fr. annota- teur; Sp. anotador ; Port, annotador ; Ital. annotatore.] One who makes annotations; a scholiast, a commentator. " I have not that respect lor the annotntori which they generally meet with in the world." Felton: On the Clattickt. an-no-ta'-tor-jr, a. [Eng. annotator, and guff. -j/.J Containing annotations. (Webster.) an not'~i nous, a. [Lat. annotinus = of a year old ; from' annus a year.] Dot. : Yearly, annual, having the growth of a year. an not to, an not' ta. [ARNOTTO.] an nou nee, v. t. [Fr. annoncer = to proclaim ; nonce = a nuntio ; Sp. anunciar ; Port, annun- ciar ; Ital. annunciare. From Lat. annuncio or annuntio = to announce, to proclaim : ad = to, and nuntio in proclaim; nuntius = a messenger.] [NUNTIUS.] 1. To proclaim, to publish as news, to make publicly known. (Followed by the objective case of the intelligence made known, or by a clause of a sentence introduced by that.) " Of the Messiah I have heard foretold By all the prophets ; of thy birth at length Announc 'a. by G;ibrielwith the first I knew." Milton: P. Jt., bk. iv. " The peal of a musket from a particular half moon was the signal which announced to the friends of th House of Stuart that another of their emissaries had got safe up the rock." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xili. t 2. To give forth a judicial decision. "Those, mighty Jove, meantime, thy glorious care, Who model nations, publish laws, announce Or life or death." Prior. an-noun 9ed, pa. par. & a. [ANNOUNCE. J an-noun'9e-ment, s. [Eng. announce; -ment.] The act of announcing ; the state of being announced ; the news proclaimed, pub- lished, made known, or declared. If Of modern introduction into the lan- guage, announcing having been the term for- merly employed. [See Tod.] "As soon as Lewis was again at Marli, he repeated to the Court assembled there the announcement which he had made at Saint Germains." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. liV. an-nou'n-cer, s. [Eng. announce; -er. In Fr. annonceur.] One who announces. (Cot- grave.) an-nou'n-^ing, pr. par. [ANNOUNCE.] an-noy', * a-ntfy'e, * a-noi'e, v.t. [Norm. annoyer, from neure or nuire = to hurt ; Fr. ennuyer = to weary ; nuire = to damage, to hurt ; Ital. annoiare = to weary, to tire ; nuocere = to hurt. From Lat. noceo = to harm or hurt.] [NUISANCE, Noxious.] 1. Lit. Of persons or other conscious beings I To tease, to molest, to put to inconvenience, to trouble, to inflict vexation upon. " None awenture, for wich the knyghtis weire Anoit all at the abiding thare." Lancelot of the Laik (ed. Skeat), bk, i. 850, 35L " His falous-chip abasit of that thing. And als therof anoyt was the king." Ibid., bk. iL, 2,243, 2,244. ". . . he determined not yet to dismiss tlieni, but merely to humbleand annoy them." Jlacaulay : llitt. Eng., ch. iv. 2. Fig. Of unconscious existence: (a) To drive or toss hither and thither. " His limbs would toss about him with delight. Like branches when strong winds the trees annoy." Wordtvorth. (6) To harm, to injure. "Salamon saith, that right as motthes in schepes flees annoye'h the clothes, and the siuale wonnes to the tre, right so annoyeth sorwe to the herte." Chaucer. * an-noy', * an-noy e, s. [From the sub- stantive.) Annoyance. (Obsolete, except ia poetry.) " Councel or help ; and therfor telleth me Al your annoy, tor it schal be secrc." Chaucer : C. T., 14,540, 14,541. " And, in the shape of that young boy, He wrought the castle much annoy. Scott : The Lay of the Latt Afinttrel, iii. JL an-n6y -81190, s. [Eng. annoy ; -ance.] 1. The act of annoying, molesting, or teasing. " For the further annoyance and terrour of any be- sieged place, they would throw into it dead bodies." Wilkim. 2. The state of being annoyed, molested, or teased. "... a government which has generally caused more annoyance to its allies than to its enemies. " Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xx. 3. That which annoys, molests, or teases. " Prud. Can you remember by what means you find your annnyanca, at times, as if they were vao> quishedr" Bunyan: P. P., pt i. * an-noy c, *. [ANNOY.] an-ndy'od, pa. par. & a. [ANNOY, .] an-nolK-er, s. [Eng. annoy; -er.} One who annoys. (Johnson.) * an-n6y'-ful, * a-n6i'-ful, a. [Eng. an- noy; full.] Eminently capable of inflicting annoyance. " For al be it so, that ol taryiug 1* anoiful, algatet it is not to rcpreve in gevinc of jitgemeut, ne in ven- geance taking, when it is sumsaut and reasonable." Chaucer: Melibeui. * an-noy -ing, pr. par. & a. [ANNOY, v.] * an-noy nte, v . t. [ANOINT.] * an-nd"y'-ous, * a-n6y'-ous, a. [Eng. annoy; -ous.] Troublesome, fitted to produce annoyance. " Ye han cleped to your conseil a gret multitude ot people, ful cliargeant and ful anoyoiii for to here." Chaucer: Melibeut. an'-nu-al, a. & s. [In Fr. annuel ; Sp. anual; Port, annual; Ital. annuals. From Lat. annualis = a year old ; annus = a year. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce- e. ey = a. qu - kw. ftnrraalals annular 235 " Aniius was synonymous with anuulus, and originally meant a ring or circle, like circus and fircnlus." (Lewis: Aitron. oftlie Ancients, ch. i., 3.) The old form of annus was amnus, as in solemiiis. (Key : Philol Essays, 1808, p. 200).] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language: 1. Requiring just a year to finish ; per- formed exactly in a year. *' That w.iits thy throne, a* through thy vast domain, Annual, Along the bright ecliptic ixwwL Thornton: Seasons; Hummer. 2. Occurring or returning every year. "To Qutile came the annual galleon* laden with the treasures of America. " ilacaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xxiii. 3. Fulfilling its function and running its course ; or being horn, living and dying within a period often falling short of, but in no case exceeding, a year. (See II. 3, and B. 1.) " Every tree may, in some sense, be said to be an mnual plant. I ' -rum the coat 1 the last year.' Ray. H The Old English word which annual partly displaced when it came into the lan- guage was yearly. (Barnes : Early English, p. 101.) II Technically: 1. Astronomy: Annual Equation. [EQUATION. Annual Parallax. [PARALLAX.] Annual Variation. [VARIATION.] 2. Scots Law. Annual rent : Rent annually paid by a proprietor of lands or houses to a creditor as interest of his debt, and ceasing if the debt be paid. 3. Botany and Gardening : (a) Annual leaves, called also deciducr-.is leaves, are those which fall in the autumn, as those of most of our common trees. (Lindley.) (b) Annual rings: Concentric rings or circles een when exogenous stems are cut across transversely. Though generally indicating annual additions to the woody growth, yet there are rare and abnormal cases in which a tree may produce two of them in a year. (c) Animal plants. [B. 1.] B. As substantive : 1. Ord. Lang. Botany Jt Gardening: A plant which is sown, grows up, flowers, sheds its seeds, and dies, all within the compass of one year, or, more probably, of the portion of the year extending from spring to autumn. " Now i* the time to procure and sow (under glass) the seeds of all the choicest annuiilt. . . Asters oi Tarietii, balsams, zinnia*, and stocks are quite indis- pensable." aortic Record, March 1, 1877. 2. A book published only once a year, and probably about Christmas. U See also ANNUEL. fcn'-nu-al 1st, *. [Eng. annual; is/.] One who edits or writes 111 an annual. n'-nu-al-ljf, adv. [Eng. annual ; -ly.] Year by year, every year. "An army for which Parliament would mutually frante a military code. " Jlacaulag : Hat. KKJ., ch. zxiii. * an'-nu-ar-y, a. & *. [In Fr. oiinuair* ; Port, anntturto a. book published once "a year} A. As adj. : Annual. " Supply anew With anntutry cloak* the wandering Jew." John Hall : Poena. p. 10. B. As subst. : An annual publication. * an nu el, * an u-<5ll, *. [Fr. annuel = annual.) A mass to be said annually on the anniversary of a person's death, or the money to pay for it. [ANNAL, A. 2.] " To banen hir to our houi and heuten gif y mighte An Amtell for myn oweu [vsej to helpen to clothe." Pierce the Plowman t C'rede (ed. .Skeat), 413. 414. * an'-nu-el-ler, s. [From Fr. annuel = annual.) A priest who sings anniversary masses for persons deceased. " In L!ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = bel deL i:. i). Vol. i 1.5 226 annul arly anocysti "That they might uot ill hemliug the arm or leu rise up, lie has tied them to the bones by nimutar Uifameuts 'Cheyne. Annular protuberance: The same as tlic Pons Varolii. It is called also the Isthmus encephali, and the Nodus encephali. (Todd < Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. i., pp. 273, 274.) 4. Arch. Annular vault : A vaulted roof supported on circular walls. Sn'-nu-lar-ly, adv. [Eng. annular; -ly.] In the form of a ring. jin'-nu-lar-^, a. [Lat. annvlaris, annuJarius.] In the form of a ring or rings. "Because continual respiration is necessary, the windpipe is m;ule with a -.-i *'iry cartila-es. that the sides of it may not flag ai.d (all together." Ray. tin-nu-la'-ta, s - pi [From Lat. annulatus, or anulatus = furnished with a ring ; annulus or anulus a ring.] A class of nnnulose animals the same which was called by Cuvier the Annelida. [ANNELIDA.] an'-nu-late, an'-nu-la-ted, a. [See Av- NDLATA.] I. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with rings, or made of a series of rings ; marked with ring- like furrows or depressions. " This group [of antelopes) is distinguished by having heavy, thick, annula'.ed horns." Penny Cycl., 1.89. II. Technically: 1. Zool. : Pertaining to the class Annulata, Cuvier's Annelida, or, like them, having the 'body formed of a series of rings. 2. Sot. : Ringed, surrounded by elevated or depressed bands ; as the roots of some plants or the cupulse of several oaks. (Lindley.) 3. Her. : Having a ring or annulet. (Used specially of a cross with its extremities thus fretted.) ftn-nu-la'-tion, s. [From Lat. annulatus = ringed.] Lnt., Ac. : A ring or circle. (London : Cycl. of Plants.) ftn'-nu-lct, *. [In Fr. annelet ; Ital. aneletto ; from Lat. annulus or anulus = a ring.] L Architecture: \. A small fillet, one of several encircling the capital of a Doric column, just under the ovolo or echinus, as shown in the illustration. They are also called fillets and listels. Their number varied, being three, four, or five, according to the taste of the architect. 2. A narrow flat mould- Ing common to other parts of the column which it en- circles. IL Her. : A ring borne on an escutcheon. (In heraldic descriptions the colour of the annulet must always be expressed.) * (a) Formerly it stood as the symbol of nobility and jurisdiction, being the gage of the royal favour and pro- tection [See ANNULUM ET BACULUM.) (b) Now it is the'mark of ANNULET. distinction which the fifth son in a family bears on his coat of arms. an-nu -let -ty, a. [Eng. annulet; -y.] Per- taining to an annulet ; annulated, or ringed. {Gloss, of Arch.) &n-nul'-la-ble, a. [Eng. annul; -able.] Capa- ble of being annulled, repealed, or abrogated. (S. T. Coleridge.) /Sn-nul'-ment, . [Eng. annul ; -ment.] The act of annulling. (Todd.) an-nu loi -da, *. pi. [Lat. annulus or anulus = a ring; and etfios (cidos) form, appear- ance.] In Professor Huxley's classification, one of the eight primary groups into which he divides the Animal Kingdom. He places it between the Annulosa and the Infusoria. He includes under it (1) the Trematoda, or Flukes ; (2) the Treniada, or Tape-worms and Bladder-worms ; (3) the Turbellaria ; (4) the Acanthocephala ; (5) the Nematoidea, or Thread-worms ; and (6) the Rotifera, or Wheel Animalcules. But he thinks it not improbable ANNULET. that the Annuloida will require ultimately to be merged in the Mollusca. (Huxley: Intfod. to the Classif. of Animals, 1809, pp. 8180, 127, 128.) an-nu-16'-sa, s. pi. [Lat. annulus or anulus = a ring.] *A sub-kingdom of the Aniiiuil Kingdom, corresponding with Cuvier's Articu- lata. The word Articulata, signifying jointed, is not a sufficiently distinctive term, for the Vertebrated animals are also jointed. Annu- losa, signifying ringed, is decidedly better, for the animals ranked under this sub-kingdom have their skeleton, which is external, com- posed of a series of rings. Prof. lluxloy divides them into Chaetognatha, Annelida, Crustacea, Arachnida, Myriapoda, and In- secta, these classes being ranged in an ascend- ing order. The last four are further grouped together under the designation Arthropoda (q.v.). t an-nu-ld'-sans, . pi. [ANNULOSA.] An English term corresponding to the Latin An- nulosa (q.v.). an-nu-16'se, a. [ANNULOSA.] 1. Gen. : Ringed. 2. Spec. : Pertaiuing to animals of the sub- kingdom Annulosa. " The body is always divided into rings or transverse joiiitu ; from which circumstance naturalists have agreed to call them annulate or ringed animals." Suraiiauit i Shuckard : Bitt. and Claitif of Intecti (1840), p. L an nu lum et bac'-u-lum, accus. sing, of two Lut. substantives with copulative et. They are in the accusative because the preposition per is understood. [Lat. (by means of) a ring and a staff or crosier.] [ANNULUS.] A ring and pastoral staff or crosier formerly delivered by kings to bishops on their election. These were designed, it was said, to confer the tem- poralities annexed to the spiritual office ; but Pope Gregory VII. and his successors con- tended that the symbols adopted were not those of secular, but of sacred office. The papal views on the subject ultimately pre- vailed ; and the Emperor Henry V., with the other European sovereigns, agreed to confer investitures not per annul um et Imculum, but per sceptnim, by the sceptre, the undoubted symbol of temporal authority. an-nu lus (plur. an-au li), s. [Lat. =a ring.] L Bot. : (1.) The thickened longitudinal ring which partially surrounds the sporangia of ferns. (Lindley.) (2.) The elastic external ring with which the brim of the sporangium in mosses is furnished. (Ibid.) (3.) That part of the veil in fungi which, remaining next to the stipes, surrounds it like a loose collar. (Ibid.) IL Anatomy : 1. Gen. : Anything resembling a ring. "They [the horns of the Nyl-ghau (Ant Hope pieta)\ are perfectly smooth and without annuli. Penny Cycl.. li. 73. 2. Teclinically. Annulus ovalis: A thick fleshy ring nearly surrounding the fossa ovalis, a depression on the middle of the septum in the right auricle of the heart. (Todd and Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 335.) IIL Astron. : The " ring " of light left during a solar eclipse, when the sun's disc is almost covered by the dark body of the moon. [ANNULAR, 2.] " . . an annular eclipse, a phenomenon to which much interest is attached by reason oi some curious optical phenomena first observed i>y Mr. Baily at the moments of the forming and breaking of the annulut, like beads of light alternating with black thready elongations of the moon's limb, known by the name of ' Baily s beads.' "llerichel : Aaron., 10th ed. (1869), |4H. an-nu '-mer-ate, v.t. [Lat. annumero = to count out to, to pay ; ad = to, and numero = to number.] To add a number to a former one. (Johnson.) an-nu-mer-a -tion, s. [Lat. annvmeratio or adnumeratio, from annumero.] Addition to a former number. (Johnson.) Xn-niin -fi-ade, s. [Fr. Anntnciade.] Church Hist. : A religious order of women founded by Queen Jane of France, wife of Lewis XII., and contirmed by the Pope in 1501 and 1517. It was called also tho order of the ten virtues or delights of the Virgin Mary, and was designed to honour these specially by reciting the rosary. (Hook.) t an-nun'-ci-ate, t an-nun-ti ate (ti as Shi), v.t. [In Sp. (inunciar. From Lat. anuuntio, annuncio : ad = to, and iMintto = to announce ; nuutius = a messenger.] 1. Gen. : To announce ; to proclaim tidings of an important character. "Let my death be thus anntincin'el and shewn forth till I come to judgement.' /!/>. Bull: Corrupt, of tlte Church of Rome. 2. Spec. : To announce, as the angel did to the Virgin, Mary that she was about to become tiie mother of the long-promised Messiah. "There should he seehis blessed Saviour's conception iinnitnliatcJ by the angel, March 25." Up. hall; Hem., p. 33. "... they who did annuncia'e unto the blessed Virgin the conception of the Saviour of the world . . ." Pearton on the Cneil. Art. 9. t an-nun'-cX-a-ted, t an-nun'-ti-a-ted, * an nun 91 -ate (ti as Shi), pa. par. & a. [ANNUNTIATE.] " Lo Sampson, whiche that was annunciate By thangel, long er his nativite.' Chaucer: C. T., 15,501-1 an-nun-9i a -tion, s. [In Fr. annonciation ; Sp. anunciacion ; Ital. annunziazione. From Lat. annuntiatio, annunciatio.] L Gen. : Announcement ; promulgation of important tidings. "The annunciation of the Gospel." HammoTuTt Sermoru, p. 573. IL Specially: 1. The announcement by the angel to tho Virgin that she was about to become the mother of the Divine Saviour. "Upon the day of the annunciation, or Lady-dajr. meditate on the incarnation of our blessed Saviour) and so upon all the festivals of the year. 'Up. Taylor. " The most prevalent of these was the year com- mencing on the festival of the Annuncia'ion of th* Virgin, or Lady-day. March 25, winch was generally used in England from the 15th century till the aboli- of the old style lu 1752." Leu nit, chap i ., 6. Astron. of the 2. An appellation given by the Jews to a portion of the Passover ceremonies. Annunciation-day, s. The 25th of March, the day on which the Churches of England, Rome, &c. , celebrate the angel's annunciation of the Saviour's approaching birth to the Virgin Mary. It is called also Lady-day. an nun -91 a tor, *. [In Ital. annunziatore ; from Lat. anmintiator.] 1. Gen. : One who announces. ". . . appeal to Moses and the prophets as an- nunriarori of the death of Jesus." Strautt: /. tf Jetta (TrausL 1846), f 107. 2. Used attributively to denote an apparatus for announcing acall from one p'a -e t>anulher, as annunciator drop, annunciator clock, annunci- ator needle, &c. an-niin'-cl-a-tor-y, a. [Eng. annunciator ; -y.] Containing an announcement; giving intelligence. (Worcester.) year of our Lord. Scotch Law. Annus deliberandi (a year for deliberating) : A year allowed an ht-ir to deliberate whether or not he will enter on possession. a-no'-a, *. [A name found in the MSS. of Governor Loten.] A sub-genus of ruminating animals provisionally placed by Col. Hamilton Smith under Antilope. The typical species is the A. deprcsslcornis, a quadruped resem- bling a small buffalo, found gregariously in the mountains of the island of Celebes. a-nd'-bi-Um, s. [Gr. a.v/&> (and) = up, upwards, and Ka.0a.pmt6? (kathartik'is) = (1) fit for cleansing, (2) purgative ; Kn.6a.ip-:> (ka- thairo) = to purify, to cleanse ; xaOopo? (katha- ros)= clean, pure.] Purging upwards ; emetic (Castle : Lexicon Pharmacsuticum, 2nd ei. (1827), p. 273.) * an-O-^ys'-tl, .1. pi [Gr. avia (and) = up, up wards, and Kuo-rts (kustis) = bladder.] An old division of Echinid%, comprising those fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pfit, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; fe = e. qu - kw. anode anomalistic 227 species which have the vent on the dorsal surface. The others were Pleurocysti, with the vent marginal ; and Calocysti, with the vent on the under surface. Fleming divided the Anocysti into two sections : (1) Vent ventral, in the axis of the liody ; genera, Cidara, Echinus, Clypeits. (2) Vent lateral, above the margin ; genera, Caasidula and Nucleolites, ftn'-ode, s. [Gr. apojot (anodos) = a way up ; avd (ana) up, and 6<56s (hodos)=a way, a road.] Electrolysis: The name given by Faraday to what is called by Daniell the zincode, and by various other writers the positive pole of an electric battery ; or, more precisely, the " way " or path by which the electric current passes out and enters the electrolyte on its way to the other pole. It is a platinum plate occupying the same place in the decomposing cell that a zinc plate does in an ordinary cell of a battery. The other plate corresponding to the second platinum one in an ordinary cell is called by Faraday the cathode or ka- thode, by Daniell the platinode, and by many other writers the negative pole. At tho posi- tive pole appears one element of the de- composed body called anion, and at tin negative the other element termed cation. [KATHODE.] an'-d"-don, t an o don -ta, . [Gr. dvooow (anodonii), ueut. sing., a.nddvo&6vTa.(anodonta), neut plur. of -ii/ofious (anoilous) = toothless : iv (an), priv. , and oSovt (odous), genit o&ovros (odon.tos) a tooth. 1 1. A genus of fresh- water molluscs belong- ing to the family Unionidie, or Nai'des. The ordinary English name of them is Swan- mussel. Woodward, in 1831, estimated the known recent species at fifty, and those found in a fossil state at five, the latter from the Eocene formation. Tate raises the former number to 100, and the latter to eight A. cygneus is the river-mussel. 2. A genus of serpents destitute of teeth. They belong to the family Das; ^eltidaB. On* species, the Dasypeltis scabra, or Rough Ano- don, feeds on eggs, which it sucks. It is found in Southern Africa. (Wood: Nat. Hist., 1863, p. 135.) &n'-6-dyne, s. &o. [In Fr. anodin; Sp., Port., & Ital. anodino. From Gr. avtaSvvos (anodunos) = free from pain; iv (an), priv., and b&vyq (odune) = grief, pain.] A. As substantive : 1. Med. : A medicine which alleviates pain, though, if given in too large doses, it induces stupor. H Garrod arranges anodynes with narcotics and soporifics together thus : Class II. Medicines whose principal effects are upon the nervous system. Sub-class I. Medicines acting especially upon the brain proper ; but probably also upon other portions of the cen- tral nervous system. Order 1. Exhilarants. Order 2. Narcotics, Anodynes, and Soporifics. Order 8. Anesthetics. Opium is soporific and anodyne ; whilst belladonna is anodyne and anti-spasmodic. 2. Fig. : Anything designed to mitigate the pain produced by the consciousness of guilt ; an opiate for the conscience. " He had At his command an immense ilispensary of anodynes for wounded consciences." JfacaiHay : I/ist. Eny., chap. vi. B. As adjective : Mitigating or assuaging pa ; n. ". . . whilst /ne, emollient, or gently laxa- tive enemata should ba administered." Dr. Joseph Browne : Cyclop, fract. Med., voL ii., p. 228. an 6d -yn-ous, a. [Gr. ama&yvos (anodunos) = (1) free from pain; (2) mitigating pain.] Having the qualities of an anodyne ; miti- gating pain of body, or stilling inquietude of mind. (Cotes.) *&-nSg', a. [A.S. genog, genoh= sufficiently, abundantly, enough.] [ENOUGH.] " It adde listed longe anog." Storii of Gen. and Exod. (ed, Skeat), 600. * a-noi e, v.t. [ANNOY, v ] ' a-noi e, s. [ANNOY, .] * a noi'-ful, a. [AXNOYFUL.] a-no'-ine, a. FANOA.I Pertaining to the Anoa (q.v.). In Griffith's Ctivier the last sub- division of Antilope is called the Anoine group. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p. 292.) an-Clnt, * an-6ynte, *an-noynte, v.t. [Fr. oiridre, pa. par. oint In Sp. A Port. ungir, untar ; ItaL ugnere. From Lat. ungo orunguo.] L Literally: 1. To pour oil upon. This may be (1.) For purposes not specially sacred. "But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face." Matt. vi. 17. (2.) For sacred purposes, am! sjiecially for con- secration of a person, place, or thing. Under the Old Testament economy this was done in the case (a) Of Jewish priests. "Then sha.lt thou take the anointing oil. and ixmr it upon his [Aarou's] head, aud anoint him." Exod. XA:\ 7. (6) Of Jewish and other Mugs. " Siimnel also said uuto S:iul, Tlie Lord sent me to anoint thce to be king over his iieople, over Israel." 1 Sam, xv. L "... and when thou comest, nnoint Ilazael to be king over Syria." 1 Kings xix. 15. (c) Of Jewish prophets. ". . . and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel- meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room."! Kings xix. 16. (d) Of the tabernacle and its utensils. (For the anointing of the tabernacle, see Exod. xl. 9 ; for that of the altar of burnt-offering, see ver. 10 ; and for that of the laver and its foot, see verse 11.) 2. To smear with some more or less viscous substance, which need not be oil. (1.) For purposes not specially sacred. " . . . he anointerl the eyes of the blind man with the clay." John ix. 6. " A nninted let me be with deadly venom ; And die, ere men can say God save the Queen ! " Shaketp. : Richard 111., iv. 1. * (2.) For sacred purposes. " That hade ben blessed liif ore wyth hischopes hondes, and wyth Ijesten blod busily anoynted." Alliterative Poems; Cleanness {ed. Morris), 1,445-i IL Figuratively : 1. Very seriously : (1.) To set solemnly apart to sacred office, even when oil was not actually poured upon the head. (2.) To adopt the means of obtaining spiritual discernment. "... and anoint thine eye with eye-salve, that thon mayest see." lien. iii. 18. 2. Jocosely : To give a good beating to. " Then thay put hym hout, the kynz away fly, Which so well was anoyn'etl indede, That no uleue ne pane had he hole of brcdc." The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 5,052-4. an-oi 'nt -ed, * an-oy nt cd, * an-noy nt- ed, pa. par., a., & s. [ANOINT.] A. & B. As past participle and adjective: In senses corresponding to those of the verb. C. As substantive : L An anointed king. Used 1. Literally: (a) Of any Jewish king [ANOINT, I. 1, (2), (6)] ; the customary phrase being " the anointed of the Lord," or "the Lord's anointed." "The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the Lord, was taken in their pits." Lam. iv. 20. "And David said unto him. How wast thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to destroy the Lord's anointed /" 2 Sam. i. 14. (6) Of an English or other sovereign. In this sense the term is applied with latent sarcasm to those despotic rulers who have largely exercised what has been termed " the right divine of kings to govern wrong." " Stil) harder was the lot of those Protestant clerey- meu who continued to cling, with desperate fidelity, to the cause of the Lord's anointed. " Jlacaulay : Sift. Eny.. chap. xii. 2. Figuratively: (a) Cyrus, as executing the Divine commis- sions of conquering Babylon and releasing the Jews from captivity. "Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose rizht hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him." Int. xlv. 1. (b) Christ, the Messiah, the former appella- tion being from Greek, and the latter from Hebrew; both signifying Anointed. (John " Bnt let ns wait ; thus far He hath perform'd. Sent His A nointed. ' Milt on : P. A. bk. ii. t IL An anointed prophet (Lit. <* fig.) [ANOINT, I. 1, (2), (c).] "Saying, Touch not mine anoint-3. and do m> prophets no harm." 1 Chron. xvi. 2-2 ; ft. cv. 15. an-oint'-er, s. [Eng. anoint ; -er.] One who at the moment is engaged in anointing, or whose office is to anoint. 1. In a general sense. ". . . aiid the Burner also au aninter."Strataf. Life of Jesus (Triinsl. 1846), 4 90. 2. Church Hist. (See the example.) "At Watlingtou, in Oxfordshire, there was a sect called Atioiutert. from their anointing people before they admitted them into their communion." Z)r. flat's Oxfordshire, ch. xxxviii. (Ore]/ : A'otet m Hudt- bras. 111. 2.) an oint '-ing, pr. par., a., & . (ANOINT.] A, As present participle: In senses corre- sponding to those of the verb. 'B. As adjective. Used 1. Of the person applying the oil. " . . . the anointing woman. . ."Strctuts ' Life ofJesut (Transl. 1WO), } 90. 2. Of the oil applied. pices for anointing oil. ."Xxod. ". . . This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations." Ibid., xxx. SL C. As substantive : 1. Lit. : The act of anointing ; the state of being anointed for ordinary or for sacred pur- poses. " Their bathings and anointing* l>efore their feasts, their perfumes and sweet odours in diverse kinds at their f easts. "Bakewitl: Apology, p. 390. ". . . for their anointing shall surely be an ever lasting priesthood throughout their generations." Exod. xl. 15. 2. Fig. : The reception of spiritual benefit, even when no actual application of oil has taken place. " But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you. and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, aud is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him." 1 John ii. 27. an oint-ment, s. [Eng. anoint; -ment.] The act of anointing ; the state of being anointed. (Lit. fig.) ". . . of his holy anointment from Gud the Father, which made him supreme bishop of our souls, . . ." Milton: AniiniuLv. Rem. Def. an'-6l-is, s. [From A noli, orAnoalli, the name given to the Anolis in the Antilles.] The same as the Anolius of Cuvier. A genus of Saurians, belonging to the family Iguanidse. Various species exist, some of which have been re- moved to other genera. All arc from America. Two of the best known arc the Green Carolina Anolis (A. principalis), and the Red-throated Anolis, a native of the American continent and the West India islands. t an-Sm'-al, *. [Fr. anomal = anomalous.] An anomalous verb or other word. (Ogilvie.) an 6m a II ped, an 6m a li-pode, a. & . [In Ger. anomalepedisch. From Gr. ai'ojjuaAi'a (anomalia) = anomaly, and Lat. pes, genit. pedis, or Gr. irous (pous), genit. irofios (podos) = foot ] A. As adjective : Having an anomalous, foot ; having the middle toe united to the exterior by three phalanges, and to the interior by a single phalanx only (said of birds). B. As substantive: A l. & TtaL unonimo; Port anemj/- no. Fro;n Gr. ivtowtu*; (itiionumos) : iv (an), priv., and ovofia. (ononut) name. ] * 1. Which has not received a name, imply- ing, however, that one will yet be attached to it. "These animalcules serve also for food to another ttnont/tnout insect of the waters. "*Ruy. 2. Intentionally nameless. Used (a) Of the authorship of verbal statements, writings, publications, &c. ". . . anonymout letters." Jlacaulay : But. Eng., ch. xii. (b) Of writers not appending their names to their literary productions ; of benevolent men withholding their names when they give charity. "The combatants on both sides were generally an- onymoui.- Macaalay : Bitt. Eng..ch. rxiii. " Nearly a hundred years have passed since an anonpmota benefactor founded in France a prize for virtue." Daily Jfem, 3rd August. 1878. an-on'-y-moiis-ly, adv. [Eng. anonymous ; ' -ly.] With no name attached to it. an on y -mous-ness, s. [Eng. anonymous ; -ness.] The state of being anonymous ; anon- ymity, auonymosity. * a no on, adv. [ANON.] an op la the re, s. [ANOPLOTHERIUM.] The English name (1.) Spec. : Of the Anoplotherium commune. " . . . the aquatic cloven-hoofed animal which Cuvir has called Anoplothere." Oven : Brit. Fast. Mammal* and Birdt (1646), p. xviii. (2.) den. : Of any fossil mammal belonging to the same family. Cervine Anoplothere : Dichobune Cervinum. [DicHOBUNE, ANOPLOTHERE. j an 6p-lo-ther'-i dae, s. pi. [ANOPLO- THERIUM.] A family of mammals belonging to the order Pachydermata. All are extinct. [ANOPLOTHERIUM.] in-5p-lo-ther'-I-uin, s. [From Gr. iv (an), priv., oir\.ov (hoplon)=a. weapon, and (hipiov (therion) = beast " Unarmed beast." The name refers to the absence of such natural weapons as tusks, long and sharp. canine teeth, horns or claws.] The appellation given by Cuvier to a genus of hoofed quadrupeds found in the middle Eocene gypsum of the Paris basin. It is the tyjie of the family Anoplo- theridae (q. v.). A curious i>eculiarity of the BKEl.KTON OF ANOPLOTHERIUM. Anoplotherium genus, shared only by man, is that the incisors and canine teeth were so equally developed that they formed one un- broken series with the premolars and true molars. The A. commune was about four and a-half feet long, or with the tail, eight feet. It is found not merely in the vicinity of Paris, but also in the contemporary Eocene strata of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. [ANOPLO- THERE.] (Owen : Brit. Foss. Mamm. Birds, pp. 432-439.) an op lo-ther-oid, a. k s. [From Eng., &c. , anoplotherium (q.v.), and Gr. tttos (eidos) = form.] 1. As adjective (Palceont.) : Resembling the Anoplotherium. 2. As substantive (Palceont.): An animal re- sembling the Anoplotherium. an-op-lur'-a, s. pi. [Gr. iv (an), priv. ; (hoplon) = a tool, ... a weapon, arms ; oupa (oura) = tail. Having unarmed tails. ] Zool. : An aberrant order of insects, some- times termed from their parasitic habits Parasitica or Epizoa. They have six legs, no wings, and either two simple eyes or none. They undergo no proper metamorphosis, though there is a certain semi-transformation when they shed their skins. They are para- sitic upon mammals and birds, and are gene- rally termed lice. There are two sub-orders : (1) Haustellata, or Rhynchota, having a mouth with a tubular, very short fleshy haustellum, and (2) Haudibulata, 01 Mallophaga, in which the mouth is provided with two horny man- dibles. an-dp'-By 1 , s. [Gr. iv (an), priv., and i/< (ops) the eye. ] Med. : Absence of sight, want of vision ; blindness. C-y^ *. [In Fr anorerU ; Port. anorexia ; Gr. avopeta (anorexia) : iv (an), priv., and opefw (orexis) a longing or yearn- ing after anything; opryto (ore06) to reach, to stretch out. ] Med. : Want of appetite. t a-nor'-mal, a. [In Fr. anormuL] [ABNOR- MAL.] * an or ne, * an our ne, v.t. [Lat adomo.] To adorn. (Scotch.) " Thar lyfe illumynt and anornir cler*." Douglat : Virgil, 188, 24. an orth - 1C, a. [Gr. iv (an), priv. , and 6p06 (orthos) straight . . . right, as a right angle.] Irregular ; abnormal. Crystallogr. : A term applied to all crystals which do not belong to the more regular sys- tems, i.e., which do not fall under the cubical, the pyramidal, the rhombohedral, the pris- matic, or the oblique systems. (Phillips: Min., ed. 1852, p. 9.) The Anorthic is called also the Tridinic, the Doubly Oblique, and the Tetarto-prismatic system. [TRICLINIC.] (See Dana's Min., 5th ed. 1875, p. xxvL) an-orth'-Ite, *. [In Ger. anorthit. From Gr. dv (an), priv., and bpOfa (orthos) = direct, straight; suff. -ite. So named in 1823 by Rose from its "anorthic," or what would now be called triclinic, crystals.) [ANORTHIC.| A mineral placed by Dana under his Fel- spar group of Uuisiiicutes, Auorthite occurs crystallised or massive. Its hardness is 6 7 ; sp. gr. 2 '66 278 ; lustre of ordinary faces vitreous, of cleavage planes inclining to pearly colour, white, grayish, or reddish. It is transparent or translucent, has a conchoidal fracture, and is brittle. Composition : Silica, 4178 to 47'63 ; alumina, 28'63 to 37'5 ; lime, 8'28 to 19'11 ; magnesia, 0'29 to 5'87 ; sesqui- oxide of iron, '07 to 4'0 : potassa 0'25 to 6'58 ; soda, 0'27 to 3-35; and water, 0'31 to 5'03. The varieties recognised by Dana are (1) Anor- thite proper, which occurs in Italy among the old lavas of Monte Somma, at Mount Vesuvius, and on the isle of Procida. It has been called also Christianite and Biotine. Thiorsite is the same species from the plain of Thiorsa, near Hecla, in Iceland. (2) Indianite, from India. (3) Amphodelite, from Finland and Sweden, called also Lepolite. It includes Latrobite, from Labrador, and apparently Tankite from Norway. Besides these, Linseite and Sundvikite are altered Anorthite. Dana numbers Cyclopite, Barsowite, and Bytownite as if they too were not properly distinct from Anorthite. an orth 6 scope, s. [Gr. iv (an), priv.; opOos (orthos) straight ; oxon-no (skopeo) = to look at] Optics : An instrument for producing a par- ticular kind of optical illusion by means of two opposite disks rotating rapidly. The hinder disk, which is transparent, has certain distorted figures painted upon it. The other one, which is in front of that now described, is opaque, but is pierced with a number of narrow slits, through which the figures on the disk behind it may be viewed. an -65 mi a, s. [From Gr. dv (an), priv., and uo-fjuj (sm'~) smell.] Med. : Absence of the sense of smell. When it exists, which is but rarely, it is a congenital defect, or arises from disease or from the sub- jection of the olfactories to strong stimuli. t an-os-tom-o'-sis, . [ANASTOMOSIS.] an os'-tom us, s. [From Gr. avu (ono) = above, and arofia (stonia) = the mouth.) A genus of fishes belonging to the Salmon family. an 6th -er (Eng.), an-ith -er (Scotch), a. & a'li: [Eng. an, other; A.8. an = one, and other.] [OTHER.] A. As adjective: 1. Not the same ; different. " But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him . . .'' Jfumo. xiv. 24. " When the soul is beaten from its station, and the mounds of virtue are broken down, it becomes quit* another thing from what it was before." South. 2. One in addition ; one more. " Have ye another brother t" Gen. xliil. 7. 3. Any other " Discover not a secret to another." Prov. XXT. 8. 4. Not one's self. 5. It is sometimes used when the two entities compared belong to different cate- gories, whereas in its more normal sense* another implies that they are of the same kind. " I am the Lord : that Is ray name ; and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images." Ita xlii. 8. * B, As adv. : Otherwise. "Bl Mnry,' quoth the menskful. 'me thynk Lit another.' Sir Gavnyne (ed. Morris), 1,28. f (1) One to another, or one another (Eng.)=> ant anither (Scotch), is used reciprocally " This is my commandment, That ye lore on* another." John xv. 12. " There has been mony a blythe birilng for death and drlnk^lraiiiiug are near neighbours to unc anither. Scott : Bride of Lammernvior, ch. xx iii. (2) You're another: The tu quoque of the uneducated classes. Davies gives an example from Udal : Roister Doister, iii. 5. * another gaines, a. Of another kind. " If my father had not plaid the hasty fool, I might have bad anothergainet husband than Dametas. Sidney. * another -gates, 5. Of another kind. [OTHER-GATES.] " And his bringing up unnther-yatei marriage than such a utiuiou." Ly!y : Mother Bombie, 1. "A good report maketh the bones fat, saith Solo- mon ; and that, I ween, is anothergatet manner, than to make the face shine." Bp. Sanderton: Sermont. " Hudibras, about to enter Upon anothergate* adventure." Butter: Hwlib., iii. 42*. * another-gneBS, a. (Corrupted from another-guise.) [Eng. another, and Fr. guise manner, way, corresponding in meaning to the Eng. & A.S. wise appended to a word, as likewise.] Of another kind. (Vulgar.) "Oh Hocus! where art thou? It used to go in another-fueu manner in thy time." ArbiUhnot. another-gnise, a. [ANOTHER-CUESS.^ a-not'-ta,s. [ARNOTTO.] * in-O'-ven, adi>. [A.S. an = on, and ufan a-. up, above, high.] Above. " And sette hit on his swerde, Anoutn at than orde." King Born (B. E. T. 8.), MM:- * a-nou'rne -ment, s. [ANORKK.] Ornament " The hons and the anwrnementes he hyehtled togeder." Alliterative Poems ; Cleanneu (ed. Morris), 1,290. * a-n^y'e, v.t. [Old form of ANNOY (q.v.).] To hurt. " Who badde foure spirit* of tempest That power han to noyen land and see, Bothe north and south, and also west and est, " an -see, . pi. [The pL of Lat anta = a handle, abaft] Astron. Anste of Saturn'* ring: The pro- jections or arms of the ring on each side of the globe of the planet. (Hind.) They were 60 TEE AXSJS OF SATURN S RING. called by Galileo and other early astronomers from their resembling to the eye of one looking at them through the imperfectly-constructed telescopes of that period, the handles of a pot or other utensil. An sar, in sar -i-an, s. [Arab.] A helper, an auxiliary ; spec., one of the inhabitants of boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9 ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. phC -tion, -sion, tioun = shun ; -tion, -sion - tb.ua. -tious, -sious, -ceous, -dons = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del. 230 ansate answerable Mecca who befriended Mahomet when he fled thither from Mecca, A.D. 622. His bravMt disciples . . . assembled round hi geria ud A man: the fugitives of Mecca an s of Mediua."- Gibbon : incline ic fall, _t of the l>y the names of Mobu- f Mecca and th in' sate, an'-sa-ted, a. [Lat. ansatus = having a handle; from ansa a handle.] Furnished with a handle or handles. Lr- AKSATED CROSS. ansated cross (mix ansata), s. The handled Tau cross, uniformly found in the hands of the old Egyptian deities, being regarded as the symbol of life. It was called in Coptic ankh = life. (Cooper : Archaic Diet.) * anse, s. [Lat. ansa = a hai.~ie.] One of the handles of a cannon. an aer, s. [Lat. anser ; Oer. gan$; O. H. Ger kans ; Eng. gander, goose; Or. \rfv (chen) ; Sansc. hansa. ] 1. Zool.: A genus of Natatorial or Swim ming birds, the typical one of the sub-family Anserinae. It contains the geese. Several species are found in the United States continu- ously or as winter visitors. [Goose.] t 2. Astron. : A portion of the constellation called by Hevelius Vulpecula et Anser (the Pox and Goose). It belongs to the northern hemisphere, is placed over the Eagle, imme- diately under the star Albireo, or /3 Cygni. with a little one called the Arrow between. It is rarely met with in modern star-maps. an scr a ted, a. [Lat. anser = goose ; Eng. -ate>t.] Heraldry. An anserated cross is one with its extremities shaped like the heads of lions, eagles, or similar animals. Jin' ser-es, *. pi. [The pi. of Lat. anser = a goose.] The third of Linnaeus's six orders of Birds. The species are characterised by smooth beaks, broadest at the point, covered with smooth skin, and denticulated. The toes are web-footed. The tibiae are short and com- pressed. It includes the birds now called Natatores, or Swimmers. [NATATORES.] an ser i' nas, s. pi. [ANSER. ] A sub-family of Anatidae (Ducks), containing the Geese. an ser me, a. [Lat. anserinus.} Pertaining to the Anseres, or Geese ; resembling a goose ; framed on the model of a goose ; after the manner of a goose. "... a flattened beak like that of a duck, which is used in the anserine manner to extract insects and worms from the mud. 'Owen : C'tauiflc. of the Mam- malia (1853), p. 27. * an -seyne, *. [BNSEINYIE.] * an sla ig"ht (gh silent), s. [ONSLAUGHT.] An onslaught, an attack, an affray. " I do remember yet that aniluight, thou wait beaten. And fled lit before the butler." Beaumont i Fletcher: Mont. Thomat, ii. 2. an'-swer (w silent), * an swere, * an'- swer-en," and swere (Eng.), * an'-swir (Scotch), (w silent), v.t. & i. [A.S. answarian, andsivarian, andswerian = to answer: and, in- separate prep, like Gr. avri (anti), denoting opposition in reply, in return ; and swaran = to answer, cognate witli swerian to swear. [SWEAR.] In Sw. svara, and in Dan. svare and ansvare = to answer.] A. Transitive: L Literally: 1. To reply to a question formally put to one. (In this and some of the following senses answer may be followed by an objective of the person replied to, by an objective of the com- munication made, or by both together.) "And he him antwerede modi and bold." Story of Gen. and Kxod. (ed. Morris), 2,721. "The baptism of John, was it from heaven or of men ? answer me." Murk xi. 30. " But he antwered her not a word." Watt. IT. 23. (See also the example under No. 3.) U In the authorised version of Scripture the expression occurs, " answered him and said." 2. To reply to a statement of facts, or an argument, whether given forth verbally, in writing, or by means of the press. Spec., to attempt in whole or in part to refute it. " Thi reasoning was not and could not be antwered. " Ma.cav.lay: Hitt. Eng., ch. xiv. 3. To reply to an accusation ; to endeavour to rebut it. "And the high priest arose and said unto him, AruiaereU thou nothing! What is it which these witness against thee ? ' Jfatt. xxvi. 62. 4. To sing in alternate parts, or in any other way to alternate with another person in what he or she is saying or doing. "And the women answered one another as they Blayed, and said, Saul hath slain his thousands, aud arid his ten thousands. 1 1 Sam. xviii. 7. (Apparently one choir sung " Haul hath slain his thousands," and a second one finished the sentence by adding " And David his ten thousands.") " With piercing shrieks his bitter fate she moans, While the sad father antaiert gruaus with groans." i Pope: Homer t Iliad, bk. xxii., 514*il5. ' "So spake the mournful dame : her matrons hear, Sijjh back her sighs, and antwer tear with tear." liii-l.. CC2. 663. 5. To solve an arithmetical, mathematical, or other question or problem proposed to one. IL Figuratively : 1. To make a suitable return for anything said or done. Thus, to answer a prayer or petition is, if it be deemed right, to grant what it solicits ; to answer the door-bell is to go and ascertain who has rung it, and what his object is in visiting the house ; to answer a legitimate claim on one's purse is to pay it ; to answer an evil doer or evil deeds is to punish him or them ; to answer an enemy's fire in battle is to fire back at him. "Thnn calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; T antwered the* in the secret place of thunder." Pi. Ixxxi. 7. "I the Lord will antwer him by myself. Aud I will wt my face <>gainst that man, aud will make him a ign and a proverb, und will cut him off from the midst of my people." Ezr.k. xiv. 7, 8. 2. To stand accountable for ; to incur the penalty of. "Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty tn- truct bun 1 he that reproveth God, let him answer It Job xl. 2. " Tn thine own person antwer thy abuse." Shakeip. : 2 Henry VI., ii 1. "... who studies day and night To antwer all the deht be owes unto you, Kven with the bloody payments of your deaths." Shaketp. : 1 Henry IV., i. 3. " Let his neck antwer for it, if there is any martial law in the world." Ibid., Benry V. 3. To be suitable for ; to be capable of being employed for ; to serve for. " . . money antwereth all things." feel. x. If. 4. To correspond to or with. " Weapon* must needs be dangerous things if they antwered the bulk of so prodigious a person." Swift : OiMineri Travel*. - Still follow Sense, "f ev'ry art the soul. Parts aniwring parts shall slide Into a whole." Poor. : Moral Kuans, Epistle IV., 65, 06. 5. To be opposed to, to face. " Fire answers nre ; nd, by their paly beams, Each battle sees the other's nmher'd face." Shaketp. : Btnry V. ; Chorut. B. Intransitive: L Literally: I. To reply verbally, or in -writing, to a question, a call, a summons, a judicial charge, a petition, or a prayer. " And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right . . ."Luke x. 28. " The Lord called Samuel, and he answered, Here am I." 1 Sam. iii. 4. "Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself." Aett xxvi. 1. " But there was no voice, nor any that antwered." 1 Kingt xviii. 26. If In the English Bible the expression " answered and said " is common. " But he antwered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?" Matt. xii. 48. Once it is used anomalously, in the sense of made a statement, no question having preceded it : " The king answered and said unto Daniel " (Dan. ii. 26). Daniel had not previously to this addressed the king. (See also Acts v. 8.) II. Figuratively: 1. To reply to any of these by deeds rather than words. "... and the God that amwereth by fire, let him be Ood." 1 Kings xviii. 24. 2. To speak for, to vindicate, to witness for. " I have ever been of opinion, that, if a book can't itnelf to the public, 'tis to no sort of purpose 3. To be held responsible for, to be liablo for, to be accountable for ; to satisfy any de- mands which justice may make concerning (one's actions). " Those many had not dared to do evil, Ii the first mail that did th' edict infringe. Had antuier'ii for his deed." Shakesp. : Meai. .for Meat., ii. *. 4. To be suitable for, to serve for, to succeed. "... the trial iu great quantities doth not answer the trial iu small ; aud so deceiveth many." Bacon. "Jason followed her counsel, whereto, when the event had antwered, he again demanded the fleece.'' Raleigh. 5. To correspond to or with. " Dot. Hear me. good madam : Your loss is as yourself, great ; and you bear it As answering to the weight." S/tukesp. Antony and Cleopatra, v J. " As in water face amaereih to face, so the heart ol man to man." Proa, xxvii. 19. 6. To sound in return, as in the case of the response from an echo. "The woods shall answer, and their echo ring." Pope: Pastorals ; Sam.cer.lt. 7. To vibrate to the touch, or otherwise act reciprocally to. " Say, do'st thou yet the Roman harp command I Do the strings antwer to thy noble hand ? " Dryden. an'-swer, * an' -swere, * an'- s war, * and -swere 0" silent), s. [A.S. andswaru. In Sw. & Dan. svur.] A. Ordinary Language : 1 Literally : 1. Gen. : A reply to a question, command, call, entreaty, address, or argument. " Eft] this andtwere. ben ut gon. Moyscs forth and Aaron." Story of <3en. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 3,081. 9,081. " Bo watsh a) samen her antwar soght." Alliterative Poems : PearKei. Morris). 517. " Now advise, and see what aasierr I shall return to him that sent me." 2 Sam. xxiv. 13. 2. Specially: (a) A reply to a legal accusation against one. (B., Law.) " At my first ansu'tr no man stood with me, but all men forsook me." 2 Tim. iv. 16. (6) A reply in an oral debate to the allega- tions of an opponent, or a publication in reply to another publication. (c) The solution of an arithmetical question or a geometrical problem, the former at least being generally proposed in the form of a question. IL Figuratively: 1. A return for anything said or done. "... the anui'er was given by a volley of mot* ketry." Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. iv. 2. One thing produced by another ; an effect viewed as proceeding from a certain specified cause. "Contraction is an antwer to stimulus." Todd t Bowman : Phytiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 174. 3. Account to be rendered to justice. " He'll call you to so hot an antwer for it, That you shall chide your trespass." Shaketp. : Henry I'., ii. 4 4. The reverberated sound of an echo. B. Technically (Law) : The formal defence made by an accused person against the charge brought against him, or the formal reply of one side in a lawsuit to the allegations of the other. Also the appearance for such defence. (Ayli/e't Parergon, and other au- thorities.) t answer-Jobber, s. One who makes a business of writing answers. " What disgusts me from having any thing to do with antwer-jobbert is, that they have no conscience." Swift. an swer-a-ble (w silent), a. [,Eng. answer; -able.'] 1. That to which a more or less satisfactory answer can be given. 2. Responsible, liable to be called to account for, liable for. " For the treaty of Dover the king himself is chiefly antwerable."Hacaulay: Hist Eng., ch. ii. . 3. Correspondent, similar, like. " It was but such a likeness as an imperfect glass doth give ; antwerable enough in some features and 4'. Proportionate to, commensurate to or with. "... and twenty cubits was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits, antwerable to the hangings of the court." Kzod. xxxviii. 18. 5. Suitable. " . . . it was a violent commencement, and thott srmlt see an antwerable sequestration." Shaketp.: Othello, i. , fate, l&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. answerableness antacid 231 " II answerable style I can obtain Of my celestial patroness." iliUon. 6. Equal, sufficient to meet. "Them be no kings whose means are antittrabli onto other men's desires." Raleigh. aiT-swer-a-ble-ness (w silent), s. [Eng. answerable; -ness.] The quality of being answerable. " To hew therefore the correspondency and anncer- ableness which is between this bridegroom and his pouse," Itc.ffarmar : Trantl. of Baa, p. 196. -bl^ (w silent), adv. [Eng. answerable ; -Iy.] Proportionally, correspond- ingly. "It bears light sorts into the atmosphere to a greater or lesser height, aruiverably to the greater or lesser inteuseuess of the heat." Woodward. an -swered (w silent), pa. par. & a. [See ANSWER, u.] an'-swer-er (w silent), s. [Eng. answer ; -er. ] One who answers to a question, or who replies in a controversial manner to a writing or pub- lication. "I knowyonr mind, and I will satisfy it : neither will I do it like a niggardly ammcrrr, going no farther than the bounds of the question." Sidney. " It is very unfair in any writer to employ ignorance and malice together, because it gives his antwerer double work." Swift. an swcr ing, * an'-swer-$nag (w silent), pr. par., a., & 3. [ANSWER, v.] " Discret sche was in antv>,-r>/ng alway." Chaucer : C. T., 13,463. ". . . while all the Greeks around With amirfrintj sighs return'd the plaintive sound." Pope: Homer 1 1 Iliad, bk. iv.. 184. 185. That the good Cross doth hold its lofty place Within Valencia still." He am : Sieo of Valencia. n'-SWer-less (w silent), o. [Eng. answer; suffix -less.] Without an answer, either as not yet having been replied to, or as not capable of being answered. (Byron.) fait, -aunt, "amt, *am-et, *em-St, em met, s. [According to Junius, the Eng. word ant is derived from Eng. emmet, A.S. amette ; Trench considering the successive steps of the process to have been emmet, emet, amet, ami, and ant. (Trench : Eng. Past and Present, pp. 198 to 200.) A.S. ay6s (phagos) a glutton ; ayeiv (phagein) = to eat.] They have a lengthened muzzle ter- minated by a small, toothless mouth, from THE ANT-EATER. which they protrude a long, thread-like tongue, covered with viscous saliva. This they thrust into the nests of termites or those of ants proper, sucking the animals which adhere to it up into their mouths. Their claws are strong, and are used for tearing to pieces the structures erected by the Termites. Among the species may be enumerated the M. jubata, the Great or Maned Ant-eater, which has four toes before and five behind, and the M. di- dactyla, the Little or Two-toed Ant-eater. Both are South American. The Scaly Ant-eaters are of an allied genus, Manis. They derive their English name from the fact that they are covered with thick scales, which give them the superficial appearance of reptiles. The Short- tailed Manis, M. pentmlartyla, Linn., is found in Bengal and the Indian Archipelago, and M. tetradactyla in Africa. The proper and Scaly Ant-eaters belong to the mammalian order of Edentata, or toothless animals. To the same order belong the Cape Ant-eaters (Orycteropits Capensis. [AARD-VARK.] Prof. Owen con- siders it remarkable that " not a trace of a Scaly Ant-eater, recent or extinct, has been discovered in South America, where the Edentate order is so richly represented by other generic and specific forms." (Owen: British Fossil Mammals and Birds, 1846, p. xxxix. ) The Porcupine Ant-eater, or Aculeated Ant- eater (Echidna Hystrix), is not closely allied to the species now mentioned, but is one of the Monotremata. [ECHIDNA.] 2. The King of the Ant-eaters: A bird, the Turdus rex of Gmelin, and Corvus grallarivs of Shaw, now Grallaria rex. [ANT-CATCHER, ANT-THRUSHES.] ant-eggs, ants' eggs, s. pi. 1. Accurately : The eggs of ants. They are of different sizes and in small parcels, so that they can be moved from place to place. 2. Popularly, but erroneously : The elongated egg-looking bodies which ants when disturbed seem so anxious to carry off. They are not eggs, but cocoons. They have been recom- mended as food for the nightingale and other birds, and have been extensively used for feeding pheasants and partridges. ant-hill, s. & a. [In A.S. temett-hyll, cemette-hyll.] A. As substantive: 1. The mounds or hillocks raised by some snecies of ants proper. There are many in the mountains of Pennsylvania, in the Eastern States, and elsewhere. "Put blue flowers Into an ant-hilt, they will b* stained with red ; because the aiits drop upon them their stinging liquor, which hath the effect of oil of vitriol." Kay. 2. The much more remarkable erections made by different species of termites (white ants). In most cases the descriptions of un- scientific travellers refer to these rather than to the constructions of the ants proper. The nest of the African Termes bellicosut is de- scribed by Sparrmann as rising ten or twelve feet above the surface of the earth. Its shape is that of a sugar-loaf. Externally it is covered with a broad cap, whilst inside it is divided into a multitude of chambers. The T. atrox and the T. mordax build nests two feet high with conical roofs, called turretted nests. [WHITE Aur and TERMES. ] B. As adjective: In various respects pre- senting the characteristics of an ant-hill like those just described ; small, petty. ". , . all things that do past. Upon this ant-hill earth ! " Thornton : Cattle of Indolence. J. 4H ant-hillock, s. Nearly the same as ANT- HILL (q.v.), but smaller. " Thote who have een ant-hillocki . . "Additon. ant-like, a. Like an ant. ant-lion, s. The English name of a genus of insects. [MYRMELEON.] It belongs to the order Neuroptera, and has gauzy wings like a dragon-fly, from which, however, it may be at THE ANT-LION. a. Perfect Insect. 4. Larva. once distinguished by having longer antenna. The species are called Ant-lions from the extraordinary habits of their larvae, which construct a funnel-shaped pitfall in the sandy or dusty ground, at the bottom of which they bury themselves all but their antennae. When ants or other insects are hurrying along they are apt to miss their balance and tumble into the pitfalls, where they are at once devoured. It is said that when they do not quite lose their equilibrium on the'brink of the abyss, they are helped into the jaws of death by a shower of sand or dust flung up from below. Ant-lions occur in the south of Europe, in India, &c. ant thrushes, t ant-catchers, ant- eaters, s. pi. Names given to the several species of birds placed by Illiger under his genus Myiothera, and some of its immediate allies, they belong to the family Turdidae, and the sub-family Formieatinae, called Myo- therinae by Swainson. They live on insects, especially on ants. They are found in both continents, but those of the Old World have the more brilliant plumage. The Common Dipper (Clndus aquaticus), a British bird, is arranged in the same sub-family. The names Ant-thrushes or Ant-catchers are preferable to that of Ant-eaters, used in Griffith's Cuvier, vol. vt, 399, as the latter designation has long been pre-occupied for various mammalian animals. * ant, eonj: [AND.] And. " Twin-wifing ant twin-manilaght* Story of Genoa and, Exodu* (ed. Morris). 4U. ant, conj. A contraction for and it, or and if it; as " ant please you " = If it please you. (Johnson.) &n'-ta(l), . [Lat] The sing, of ANT*: (q.v.). an'-ta (2), *. The Brazilian name of the Ameri- can Tapir (Tapirus Americanus). ant-ac'-ld, ant'-i-a$-*d, a. & *. [Gr. ivrt (an(t)= in opposition to, and Eng. acid (q.v.).] 1. As adjective: Diminishing acidity ; alkal- ine. Pharm. Antacid or Alkaline Medicines: Agents designed to diminish acidity in the frame by increasing its alkalinity. For In- stance, they relieve heartburn, which is pro- duced by an over-acid state of the alimentary b6lL bo^, poilt, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, eyist. -Ing, -tlon, -sion, -tioun = shun; -(ion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -dons, -ceous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = beL deL 232 antacrid anteal canal, increase ths alkalinity of the blood, alter tl*e urine and other secretions. In Oarrod's classification alkaline or antacid nedisines are the second order of his first class (medicines which act upon the blood) ; these again ranking under his first division (internal remedies). He divides Alkaline or Antacid Medicines into (1) Direct Alkaline Remedies ; (2) Direct but not remote Antacids, at least upon the urine ; and (3) Remote Alkaline Remedies. (Garrod: Materia Medica, 3rd ed., 1868, pp. 385387.) "All animal diet is alkalescent or anti-acid." Arbuthnot. 2. As substantive : An antacid or alkaline remedy. (See the adjective.) " Oils are anti-acidi, so far as they blunt acrimony ; but as they are hard of digestion, they produce acri- mony." Arbuthnot. "It will be seen that a subdivision of these medi- cines is infule into direct and remote an'acid*." Garrod : JIateria Medica, 3rd ed., p. S8. * an-tac' rid, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) = opposed to ; acrid (q.v.).] Fitted to correct acrimony. an'-tae, s. pi. [Lat. In Ger. anten ; Fr. antes ; Sp. antas ; Ital. ante.] Roman Architecture: Pillars on either side of a door, or pilasters terminating the side walls of temples when they are prolonged beyond the faces of the end walls. [ANTES.] an tag on Ism, s. [In Fr. antagonism*; Port, antagonisms). From Gr. acrayupKr/ia (antagonisma) a struggle with another.] [ANTAGONIZE.] Contest with ; opposition to. (Often preceded by in, and followed by to.) "Trustees have abandoned their old attitude of xclusiveness and antagonitm." Times, Sept. 17, 1878. "... new wars, fresh antagonumt.'Eclto, Sept 16, 1878. 4n-tag'-6n-Ist, s. & a. [In Fr. antaganiste; Sp., Port., & Ital. antagonista. From Gr. imayiavuTTrp (antagonistes) = an adversary, opponent, rival.] A. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. A person who combats against one in a public contest or in battle. " The earldom of Shrewsbury had been bestowed, in the fifteenth century, on John Talbot, the antayoniit of the Maid of Orleans." Macaulay : Hitt. Kna., ch. Till. 2. A controversial opponent ; a person encountering one on the field of public dispu- tation. " Mr. Locke was a philosopher ; his antagonist, Btlllingneet, Bishop of Worcester, wag a man of learn- ing." Ooldimith : The Bee, No. viii. IL Technically : Anatomy: That which counteracts. (Used specially of muscles which, like the flexor and extensor muscles of the arm, operate in counteraction of each other, and, between them, produce ths needful motions of the limb.) " Muscles opposed in action are called antagonist." Todd 4 Bou.nan : PhytM. Ana'.., vol. L, p. 160. B. As adjective : In conflict with ; opposed to in nature or in action. "... the nature of the two an'ayonitt force* by which the productiveness of agricultural industry is determined." -/. S. MM: Political Economy (1848), vol i., bk. i., ch. xU.. f 3, p. 221. "... the antagonist schools of philosophy." Herbert Spencer : Ptychol., 2nd ed., vol. u., 417, p. 389. *n-tag-4n-Is'-tic, an-tag on Is -tick, an-tag-on-Ia'-tlc-al, a. [Eng. antago- nist ; -ic, -ical. ] L In personal conflict or contention with. " It may be too, i' the ordinance of nature ; Their valours are not yet so combatant, Or truly antagonist ick, as to flght, But may admit to hear of some divisions Of fortitude, may put 'em off their quarrel." B. Jonton : Mnan. Lady. 2. Opposed in action to. "... the action of the external and internal fnter- costals must be antayon ttic. 'Todd it Bowman Phytiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 399. an tag on i ze, v.t. [Gr. airayui'fofuu (an- tagonizomai) = to struggle against : ivri (anti) = against, and ayuiu'^ofuu (agonizomai) = to contend for a prize. ] [AGONIZE.] To contend against in combat or in controversy ; to oppose in action. ". . . the brain and spinal cord are surrounded by fluid, the pressure o which, probably an'ayoniset that which must he exerted through the blood-vessels." Todd t Bowman : Phyiiol. Anat., vol. i , p. 297. an tag on I zed, an -tag - on I sed, pa. par. [ANTAGONIZE.] an tag on iz Ing, an tag on 15 ing, pr. par. [ANTAGONIZE.] ". . . there is some antagonizing principle at work capable for a time of making head against the law." J. S. Mill : Pol. Econ., bk. i.. ch. xii., S 3. ". . . but the antagonizing agency, . . ." Ibid. an-tag'-6tt-jf, A'. [Gr. a.ina.yiavia,(antagonia).~\ A struggling against in combat; contest or controversy with ; opposition to. "... the incommunicable antagony that is be- tween Christ and Belial, . . ." Hilton : Doct. and Ditcipl. of Divorce, i. 8. * an tal -312, a. & s. [Gr. am' (anti) = op- posed to ; aAyos (algos) pain.] A. As adjective : Fitted to alleviate pain ; anodyne. B. As substantive : A medicine fitted to alleviate pain ; an anodyne. (Johnson.) * an tal'-kal 1, s. [Gr. ivri (anti) = opposed to; Eng., &c., alkali.] A chemical agent which has the property of neutralising an alkali. Nearly all the acids cau do so. * an tal kal ine, s. [Gr. ivri (artii) = op- posed to; Bug., c., alkali; -ine.] Med. : A remedy designed to neutralise an alkali, or counteract an alkalescent tendency in the system. The same as ANTALKALI (q.v.). * an ta nac la sis, t. [In Ger. antanaclasis. From Gr. apTaraicAaais (antanaklasis) = (1) a reflection of light, of heat, or of sound ; (2) the use of a word in a different sense : ivri (anti) = against ; ova. (ana) = . . . again, and icAdo-is (klasis) a breaking ; icAcuo (klao) = to break off.] Rhetoric : 1. A figure by which a word is repeated in a sentence, but in a different, if not even in a contrary, sense from that in which it was used on the first occasion. As, In thy youth learn some craft, that in old age thou mayest get thy living without craft. In the first clause it may be observed that craft means handicraft or business, and in the second, trickery. (Glossog. Nova.) 2. The returning, after a parenthesis, to the same words which were previously employed. By doing so the structure of the sentence is jnade more clear. * an-tan-a-gd'-ge, s. fin Ger. antanagoge. From Gr. ivravayia (antanaf/o) = to lead up against ; or ivri (anti) = against, and ayaywy/j (anagoge) = a leading up.] [ANAGOGE.] Rhet. : A figure by which, when the accusa- tion of one's adversary is felt to lie unanswer- able, lie is declared to have done the same tiling which he charges against one, or at least to have acted quite as badly. * an taph ro dia I ac, a. &, s. [Gr. avri (anti) against and a- 1'lexy.] Suitable to be employed in apoplexy. (Johnson.) * an ta'rch-Ism, s. [Gr. avri (anti), an (arthe) = . . . sovereignty.] Opposition to government in general. (Webster.) ' An ta rch 1st, s. [ANTARCHISM.] One who opposes all government, and fancies he may possibly better his condition if anarchy arise. * an tarch Is tic, * an-tarch-is'-tlc-al, o. [Eng. antarchist, -ic, -ical.] Opposed "to government in general. (Webster.) * an-ta'rc-tic, a. [In Fr. antarctiyue ; Sp. & Ital. antartico ; Port, antorctico. From Gr. ai'TapucTiKos (antarktikos) ; avri (anti) = over against, opposite to, and apxTucfc (arktikos) = near the Baar, northern ; apx-roc (arktos)= (1) a bear, (2) tiis constellation of the Great Bear.] [ARCTIC.] A. As adjective : Opposed to aictic ; the opposite of arctic. Antarctic Circle: A small circle of the earth described around the Southern pole at a dis- tance from it of 23 28'. Sometimes, however, the term was more loosely applied to the South polar regions in general. t Antarctic Pole : The Southern pole, whether of the earth or of the heavens. (Glossog. Nova.) * Antarctic Tropic: The tropic of Capricorn. " Query, whether in the cuast of Florida, or at Braail, the east win! be nut the warmest, and the west the coldest, anJ 80 beyond the antarctic tropic, the southern wind the coldest. " Bacon: De Caioie et t'rigore. B. As substantive : The antarctic circle, or the zone which it encloses. " It advances far Into the deep. Tow'rds the antarctic." Covper : TaOc, L SO. An-tar'-es, s. [Gr. Avri (anti) = opposed to, in the sense of rivalling; 'Aprj? (Ares), Ares, the Greek name of Mars. " Rivalling Mars '' in its red colour.) A fixed star of the first magnitude, called also a Scorpiorris, and Cor Scorpionis = heart of the Scorpion. an-tar-thrit'-Ic, * an-ar-thiif Ick, a. & s. [Gr. avri (unti) = against, and apOpint (arthritis) = gout.] A. As adjective : Suitable to be employed in gout. (Glossog. Nova.) B. As substantive : A medicine believed to be of use in the gout. *an-tasth-mat'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. a' (unti) = agajnst, and 00-6*^0. (asthma). j 1. As adjective : Suitable to be employed in asthma. 2. As substantive : A medicine suitable to be employed in asthma. (Glossoy. Nova.) t an-ta-troph'-Jc, a. & s. [Gr. atni (anti) = against ; arpo^ia (atrophia) = atrophy. ] 1. As adjective : Tending to check atrophy. 2. As substantive: A medicine given to check atrophy. (Nuttall.) an te, * [ANT^.] an'-te, en'-te, a. [Fr. ante, or ente = en- grafted.] Her. : " Engrafted," or joined into each other in any way, as by dovetails, swallow- tails, or rounds-. an' te, in compos. [Lat. ante, prep., adv., or more rarely adj. = before. In Fr. ante, in compos. ; Sp. ante, prep, and in compos. ; Port, ante, in compos. ; Ital. auzi = before, ante, anze, in eompos. ; Ger. ant, in compos. ; A.S. & Goth, and, in compos. Cognate with Gr. avri (anti) (ANTi), avra (anta) = over against ; o.v-n\v (anten) = against, over ngainst ; Sansc. nti above or beyond.] Before, in place or in time, as ante-chumber = a chamber before or in front of another ; antedate = to date before the true time. (Very few com- pounds of ante retain the hyphen.) ante-historical, a. Prior to the time when so-called "history " be^oiiies worthy of the name. "The second and third bo iks seem likewise to have turned upon the legendary and anle-.ti&'oricat period of the Italian cities." Leant : arty Rom. lliit., ch. * iii., i & an tc act, s. [Lat. ante, and Etrg. act.] A previous act. (Johnson.) an'-te'-al, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. snffix -al.] Pertaining to what is before or in front. (Fleming.) fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 6r, wore, w?lf , work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, m - e ; So = e. qu - kw. anteambulation antelope 23.5 fcn-te-am-bu-la'-tion, s. [Lat ante, and amltidatio = walking about ; anibulo to walk about.] The act of going before one to clear the way, as a forerunner does. (Johnson.) an te beir um. ,. f Lat. ante = before, and bellnm = war.] Of ur pertaining to the times before the \v.ir, specifically (U. S.) before the Civil War. Used uttributively. Sn-te-cam'-er-a. [ANTI-CAMERA.] &n-te-9e-da'-ne-ous, a. [Lat. antecedo = to go before. 1 Antecedent in point of time; preceding another event. "Admit that, which tut capable of anttctdaneoui proof may be preaupixxied. " Barrow : Sermon*, ii. 407. an te 96 de, v.t. [In Sp. anteceder. From Lat. antecedo =: to go before : ante = before, and cedo = to go. ] To precede in point of time. " It seems consonant to reason that the fabrick of the world did not long antecede its motion." Sale. on to 96 dence, an-t6 ce den-9y, . [From Lat. antecedentta a going before ; antecedens, pr. par. of antecedo = to go before.] A going before in point of time. Astron. * In antecedence [Lat. in anteoe- dentia}: A term formerly used in describing what is now called the retrograde motion of a planet, that is, its motion from east to west. (Glossogr. Nova.) ttn-te-96 -dent, a. k s. [In Fr. antecedent; Sp., Port, & ItaL antecedent. From Lat. antecedens = going before, pr. par of antecedo = to go before. ] A. As adjective : Preceding in point of time ; prior to. "... derived their doctrines from antecedent writers." Duke of Somertet: Christian Theology and Modern Scepticism, xxx. 13L " Prud. I ask, then, if there was ever anything that had a being antecedent to or before God ? " Bun van : Pilgrim t Progreu, pt ii. B. As substantive : I Ordinary Language : 1. (Sing.) Gen.: That which goes before in point of time. " A duty of so mighty an influence that it is indeed the necessary antecedent, it not also the direct cause. of a sinner's return to God." South. 2. (Plur.) Spec. : The events of a person's bygone history sought out to test his present character or pretensions, and afford assistance in forecasting his future action. (Used some- times also of public events instead of i>ersons.) "... and it was trebly necessary to act iu the matter with entire openness. owiuic to so many iues- tiouahle antecedenti'Froade: tiitt. Eng., vol. iv., p. 133. IL Technically: 1. Grammar. An antecedent is a word going before a relative pronoun, and to which that relative points back. In the connected clauses, " Then Saul, who also is called Paul," Saul is the antecedent to the relative who. " Which is likewise used for restrictive purposes, or to limit or explain its antecedent." Bain: Eng. Srnm. (1863). p. 23. 2. Logic : That part of a conditional propo- sition on which the other depends. (Wliately.) The other part is called the consequent. In the sentence, "If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small," the words "If thou faint in the day of adversity" are the antecedent, whilst those which remain, viz., "thy strength is small," are the conse- quent 3. Mathematics : (a) Gen. : " That term or quantity which the mind considers first in comparing it with another." (Ghssogr. Nova.) (ft) Specially (Plur.): The first and third terms in a series of four proportionals. The second and fourth are consequents. Thus, if A : B : : o : o, then A and c are antecedents, and B and D consequents. (See Euclid, Bk. V., Def. 12.) 4. Med. Antecedent signs: The signs or symptoms which precede the attack of any particular disease. an-te-9e-dent -al, a. [Eng. antecedent ; -al.] Pertaining to what is antecedent, or goes before. Math. Antecedental method: A method of investigating universal comparison and general geometrical proportion, published by Mr. James Glenie in 1793. It is derived from an examination of the antecedents of ratios having given consequents, and a given stan- dard of comparison in the various degrees of augmentation and diminution which they undergo by composition and decomposition. (Kees.) * an-te-9e den tia (tia as shi-a), s. [Lat, but not classic. ] Antecedence. * In antecedentia. In antecedence. [ANTE- CEDENCE.] an-te-9e'-dent-ly, ailv. [Eng. antecedent; -ly.} Previously ; before, in point of time. " . . . an agrarian Uw which, antecedently to a division, dispossessed patrician squatters." Leteit : Early Ram. Hist (1855), chap. xii.. pt iv., $ 68. p. 295. * an-te-ces'-sdr, * an-tc 903 sour, (Eng.), * an-ty-9es -sor, * an te 905 sour, * an te-9es -tre (Scotch), s. [In Sp. antecesor; Ital. antecessor. From Lat. cijitecessor one who goes before : ante = be- fore ; cedo =. to go. ] One who goes before another. Specially 1. An ancestor. " For iu Charlemain time antectttour had she, When L'lMirlemaiu had conquered truly The hole erldome and contre 1>y werre myghty." The Romam of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 6,359-61. 2. A predecessor in an office or estate. " And his cruel 1 antfceuouret also, By whom to greuous torment put we be." The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 4,780-7. "The successor seldom prosecuting his anteceisot's devices." Sir E. Sandj/t : State of Religion. an te cham ber, * an tl cham-ber, ... [In Fr. antichambre ; Ital. anticamera.] 1. Lit. : An outer chamber or room in which people wait before being admitted to the inner or chief apartment "When the host was elevated there was a strange confusion in the ante-chamber." Hacaulay : Hiit. Eng., chap. iv. 2. Fig. : The mouth, viewed as the entrance to some of the interior parts of the physical frame. "... the mouth, the ante-chamber to the digestive canal." Tadd t Batman : Phytiol. A not., vol. L, p. 434. " The empress has the ante-chambert past, And this way moves with a disorder d haste." Dryden : Aurungtebe, 11. 1. iln'-te-Cliap-el, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in compos. = before ; and Eng. chapel.} The part of a chapel which lins between the western wall and the quire-sureen. (Gloss, of Arch.) "... the an!e-cha/>et of Trinity College chapel." Warton : Life of Bathurst, p. 190. an -te '-clans, s. pi. [In Fr. anteciens; Sp. antecos ; Lat. pi. anUeci. From Gr. airotxof (antnihos) living in an opposite latitude : aim (anti) = opposite to, and otos. before ; Eng. Columbian, from Christopher Columbus, the navigator ] Previous to the time of Columbus ; before the discovery of America. Sn-te-cur'-sor, s. [Lat ante = before, and cursor = a runner; from cursttm, supine of curro to run. (1) A forerunner ; a precursor ; one whose arrival presages the coming of some other jierson, v parsons. (2) One of the advanced guard or pioneers in front of an army.] A forerunner. (Johnson.) an te date, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in compos. = before ; and date, s. In Fr. antidote ; Sp. antedata.] A date preceding another date ; a prior date. " Why hath not my soul these apprehensions, these presages, these chanses, those antedafet, those Jea- lousies, those suspicious of a sin, as well as my body of a sickness 'i" Donne: Devotiont, p. 10. an'-te-date, v.t. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in compos. ;=l>efore: and date, v. InGer. anti- dutiren ; Fr. antidater ; Sj>. antedatar ; Ital. antidatare.] 1. To date a document earlier than the time at which it was actually written for fraudulent or other purposes. " As the error it -itfdatei the event by twenty yean, . ."Lewit : Earls Rom. /Jin., chap, xii., pt. i v., f 61 2. To pause an event to come at an earlier date than it otherwise would have done, by removing the hindrances which postpone its arrival "Bat for the long contest with France, the most benrticent domestic legislation of our time might have been antedated by perhaps half a century. Timet. November 24, 1876. 3. To anticipate the arrival of an event before its actual coming, and feel and act as if it were already passing. lulta Pope" Satire, 1,T4. an'-te-da-ted, pa. par. & a. [ANTEDATE, .] an'-te-da-tlng, pr. par. [ANTEDATE, v.] an-te-di-lu'-Vi-al, o. [ANTEDILUVIAN.] Th same as ANTEDILUVIAX, a. (q.v.). an-teHU-lu'-vi-an, a. & s. [In Ger. ante- diluvianisch ; Fr." anted ihivien ; Port ante- diluvia.no; ItaL antidiluvia.no. From Lat ante = before, and diluvium = a or the deluge. ] A. As adjective : 1. Lit. : Before the deluge ; relating to the persons, the events, or the period before the Noachiau deluge. " The text intends only the line of Seth, conducibta unto the genealogy of our Saviour and the antediluvian chronology." Browne: Vulgar rroun. "These huge reptiles, surrounded by the black lava, the leafless shrubs, and large cacti, seemed to my fancy like some antediluvian animals." Darwin: I'otfagi round the World, ch. xvii. 2. Fig. : Rude and primitive, such as may be supposed to have existed l>efore the deluge, iu the infancy of manufactures and other departments of civilisation. "... above all, the whole system of travelling accommodations was barbarous and antediluvian for the requisitions of the pampered south." De Quincey'4 Workt ed. 1863). vol. ii., pp. 162, 163. B. As substantive: One who lived before the deluge. " We are so far from repining at God. that he hath not extended the period of our lives to the longevity of the an'ee8 are deer-like animals of great elegance. They have large lustrous eyes ; are swift of foot, and take enormous leaps, when flying from a foe, when wishing to clear a bush or other obstacle in their path, or in the exuberance of their activity, apparently for very wanton- ness. The species referred to by Moore in tlie examples quoted is the common Indian antelope (Antilope cervicapra, Pallas), common in the Deccan and other parts of the Indian empire, [SASIN.] " Our sands are bare, bnt down their slop* The silver-footed antrlope As gracefully and gaily springs As o er the marble court* of kings." Moore : L. R. ; Light of the Harm. 2. Fig. Comparisons of a person beloved t an antelope are common in the erotic poetry connected with the East. boil, boy; pout, j6wl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f. -dan = shan. tion, - sion - shun ; -tioa, -sion - zhun, -tious, -cious - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL -tre = ter. 234 antelucan anterior B. Technically: Her. The heraldic antelope: An antelope drawn in a conventional way to gratify heraldic taste It is distinguished from the natural antelope, which is one in which the artist has aimed at a genuine imitation of nature. an-te lu'-can, a. [Lat. antelucanus before daybreak : ante = before, and lux, genit. lucis = light.] Held before daylight. A term specially applied to tlie religious services lield in the early ages of Christianity before day- light, to shield the worshippers from persecu- tion, or to afford convenience to those who were not their own masters, and could not attend a congregation during working hours. There was a fascination to some minds about such meetings, which were continued after the necessity which had first brought them into existence had passed away. "There the Juuiter of exemplary honour and mag- nificence, there the Phwphorui of piety and ameluca* devotion.' Bp. Hall: K-m., p. 44. "All manner of an'elucan lalwurers, who make provision for the flesh, make the flesh their provision." Oayton : Jfotei on Don Quiz., iii. 6. t ant-em-blet'-Jc, a. [Or. ii/Te^/SdAAw (an- temballo) = to make an inroad in turn, to attack in turn; avri (anti) corresponding to ; infid\\ia (emballo) to throw in ; iv (en) = in; 0aAAeen applied. The antenna: vary greatly in length, in form, in texture, and in the number of joints which they possess. They are organs of toucli and probably of hearing. The term is applied to similar organs in other arthropod animals. an ten nal, n. [Lat. antenna; Eng. -al.] Pertaining to the antennae of an insect, or an animal of similar organisation. . . . the antennal nerve . . ." Owen : In- vertebrata (1843), Lect xvi., p. 211. an-ten na r-i-a, s. [Lat. antenna (1) a sail-yard ; (2) one of the two horn-like appen- dages to the head of an insect. The Antenuaria genus of plants is so called from the resem- blance which the hairs of the pappus in the sterile florets bear to the antenna of an insect] Botany : 1. Everlasting, a genus of plants belonging to the order Asteracesc, or Composites. The A. dioica, Mountain Everlasting, or Cat's Foot, is indigenous to, and the A. margaritu- cea, or Pearly Everlasting of North America, naturalised in, Britain. The former, which is abundant on mountain heaths, has cottony stems and white or rose-coloured flowers. The latter, called in France and elsewhere immortelles, are often made on the Continent into wreaths to be laid on the graves of de- ceased relatives. Here they 7iiay be often seen either in their natural hue, or dyed of bright colours, as ornaments in rooms. 2. A fungus of the tribe Physomycetes. The species may be seen hanging from the roof of wine vaults and enveloping the casks and bottles below. an-ten-na'r-i-iis, s. [Lat. antenna = a sail- yard.] Zool. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes akin to the Fishing Frogs (Lophius). The Walking- fish (A. hispidus) is an exceedingly grotesque- looking animal. It is a native of the Indian seas. an-ten-mf -er-oiis, a. [Lat. antenna = a sail-yard ; fero to bear.] Bearing antennae. Sn-ten'-ni-form, a. [Lat. antenna = a sail- yard ; forma = form, shape. ] Shaped like the antenna of an insect. an-tSn-nu-la/r-I-a, s. [Lat. antenna, the dimin. -ul, and the suff. -aria.] Agenusof Zoo- phytes belonging to the family Sertulariadae. Two species, the A. antennina and the A. ramosa, occur in the British seas. an te num ber, s. [Lat. ante, and Eng. number. In Sp. antenombre.] A number preceding another one. "Whatsoever virtue is in numbers for conducing to consent of notes, is rather to lie ascrilied to the ante- number than to the entire number, as that the sound leturneth after six or after twelve, so that the seventh or thirteenth is uot the matter, hut the sixth or the twelfth. " Bacon. an to nup tial, a. [Lat. antenuptialis.] Before marriage. an-te-pag'-ment (Eng.), an-te-pag- men -turn (Lat.), s. [Lat. antepagmentum = the jamb of a door : ante = before, in front of, and pagmentum = a joining together ; pag, root of pango = to fasten or fix.] Architecture : 1. One of the jambs of a door. ANTEPAOMENT. 2. The ornamented architrave of a doorway. If The plural may be antejiagments, or ante- pagmenta. The latter is the more common. an te pas'-chal, a. [Lat. ante before, and ]Taschalis= pertaining to the passover or to Easter ; from pasclia, in Gr. irdaxa (pascha) = the passover; Heb. HD? (pesach) = indul- gence, immunity from punishment, but more frequently (1) the paschal lamb, (2) the festi- val of the passover ; HDS (j>osac/i) = to pass over(Exod. xii. 27).] 1. Before the passover. 2. Before Easter, which nearly coincided in time with the passover. "The dispute was very early in the Church concern- ing the observation of Easter ; one point whereof was, concerning the ending of the anteiwtchal fast, which both sides determined uiwn the day they kept the festival." Nelson : FaMt and Feitwo.lt. an '-te past, s. [In Ital. antipasto. Lat ante = l>efore, and pastus, pa. par. of pasco, pavi, pastum = to feed. ] A foretaste. an tc p5n dl um (Lat), an'-te-pend, an tl-pend (Scotch), s. [Mediaev. Lat. ante- pendium.] The frontal of an altar [FRONTAL] ; a veil or screen for covering the front of an altar. It is used in some Roman Catholic churches, especially on festival days. " Hem, ane nntcpend of black velvet." Coll. Inven- tories (1542). (Jamieson.) an-te-pen-ult' ( pi. an-te-pen-uT-tl-ma), s. [In Fr. antepenultieme ; Sp., Port., & Ital. antepenultimo ; Lat. ante = before, and penul- timus or pcenultimus, (s.) the penult, (a.) the last but one ; pcene or pene = almost, and ultimus = the last.] The syllable before the penultimate one. As the penultimate one is next to the last, the antepenultimate is two from the last, as cin in vaccination. The word is really only a shortened form of the fol- lowing. an te pin ul tim ate, a. & . [In Fr. antepenultieme.] A. As adj. : Pertaining to the last syllable Tout two. (Crabb.) B. As subst. : The last syllable but two. an-tep-U-ep-tlc, an-tgp-i lep'-t!-cal, a. &L s. [In Ger. anticpileptiich. From Gr. iv-ri (anti) against, and eiriArji^is (epilepsis) = (1) a taking hold of; (2) epilepsy, falling sickness ; eni\aij.^dvu> (epilambano) = to take besides, to lay hold of : iiri (epi) = on, upon, and Ao/u/3ai/a> (lambano) = to take.] 1. As, adjective: Deemed of use against epilepsy (falling sickness). " That bezoar is antidotal, lapis Judaicns dinretical, coral antepileptical, we will not deny." Browne: Vulgar Krrowrt. 2. As substantive : A medicine deemed of use against epilepsy. an'-te-pone, v.t. [In Sp. anUponer; Ital. anteporre = to prefer. From Lat. antepono : ante = before, and pono = to put or place.] To place one thing before another ; to prefer one thing before another. (Bailey.) an' te-pbrt, s. [Lat. ante = before, and par- tam, amis, of porta a city gate, a gate.] A gate in advance of a gate; namely, an outer gate. (Todd.) an te-po^-i'-tion, s. [In Ital. anteposizione From Lat. ante, and Eug. position = a placing.] Grammar: The placing a word before another, the natural position of which would be after it. (Ash.) ttn-te-pran'-a (thema).'] [THEME ] The text or theme of a sermon or discourse. (N. E. D.) * Kn'-te-vert, v.t. [Lat. anUverto = to take one's turn before another ; ante before, and verto = to turn.] To prevent " To antevert some great danger to the publick , to ourselves, to our friend, we may and nui*t disc-lone our knowledge of a close wickedness." Bp. Hall : Catet of Conscience, Add C. 3. in'-te-vert-Ing, pr. par. &, s. [ANTEVERT.] As substantive : Preventing, prevention. " It is high time to mourn for the antmerting of a threatened vengeance." Bp. Hall: Rein., p. 157. an-te'-vir-giT-l'-an, a. [Gr. (tiled), eliua (eilo) = to roll up.] Anat. : The curved elevation within the helix or rim of the external portion of the ear. It surrounds the concha or central cup. Above it bifurcates so as to include a fossa. (Todd Bowman: Physiol. Anat. , vol. ii. , p. 66. ) in-thel-min'-tic, o. & s. [In Fr. anthelmin- tique ; Port, anthelmintico ; Gr. ami (anti) = against, and e'A/o.ii's (helmins), genit. !i\niv6u>wj (phone) a sound, a tone.] * 1. Originally : A hymn sung " against " another hymn ; in other words, a hymn in alternate parts, the one sung by one side of the choir, the other by the other. "Anthem, a divine sons sun? alternately by two opposite cboires and choruses." tjlottoy. Sov., 2nd ed. (1719). [See also example under ANTHEM-WISE.] 2. Now: A portion of Scripture or of the Liturgy, set to music, and sung or chanted. There are three kinds of anthems : (1) A verse anthem, which in general has only one voice to a part ; (2) a full ant hem with verse, the latter performed by single voice, the formei by all the choir ; (3) a full anthem, performed by all the choir. Anthems were introduced into the English Church service in the time of Queen Elizabeth, and among those who have distinguished themselves in this kind of com- position may be mentioned Tallis, Farnxnt, Orlando Gibbons, Blow, Purcell, Michael Wise, Jeremiah Clark, Croft, Greene, Boyce, Nares, as well as many modern writers. ". . . the thanksgiving sermons and thanksgiving anthems." Jfacaulay : Hiit. Eng., chap, xxiii. anthem-wise, adv. After the manner of an anthem. "Several quires placed one over against another, and taking the voice by catches, anthem-vntt, give great pleasure." Bacon : Ettuyi, Civ. and J/or., en. xxxvii. an '-them Is, . [In Fr. anthemis; Lat. an- themis ; and Gr. ai^efii's (anthemis) = chamo- mile ; acfo'w (antlueo) = to blossom ; av6ot (anthos) a blossom, a flower. The anthemis is so called apparently from the copiousness of its bloom.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Asteraceoe, or Composites. It contains the Common Chamomilc (^4. nobilis), which grows wild near London. The flower- buds constitute the chamomile of the shops. Cattle eat it with avidity. As a medicine it is tonic and stimulating. A warm infusion of it excites vomiting. The true chamomile plant has a fine smell, in this differing from another common species of anthemis, the A. cotula, or "Stinking Chamomile." The latter plant, moreover, is erect, whereas the former is prostrate. A third species, the A. amensis, or Oorn Chamomile, is local. Two others, the A. tinctoria, or Ox-eye Chamomile, often culti- vated in consequence of its having medicinal qualities like the common species, and the A. Anglica, or Sea-chamomile, are doubtfully native. A brilliant yellow dye, derived from the first of these plants, is used in France. " The anthemit, a small but glorious flower, Scarce rears his head ; yet has a giant's tower." Tate'i Covley. in'-ther, *. [In Fr. anthere ; Lat. anthera = a medicine composed of flowers ; Gr. ivOypof (antheros) = flowery, blooming ; ap0u (anthed) = to blossom, to bloom ; aclo? (anthos) n blossom, a flower.] Bot. : An organised body constituting part of a stamen, and generally attached to the apex of the filament. As a rule, it is composed ANTHERS. l. Geranium lucidum. 2. Lime. 3. IStf. of two parallel lobes or cells ; sometimes, however, there are four, and sometimes only one. The cells are united by the connective, and contain pollen. When the time for shed- ding it arrives, the anthers burst generally by a longitudinal fissure from the base to the apex, but in some plants in other ways. The anther is the theca of Grew, the capsula of Malpighi, the apex of Ray, the tcsticuhis or testis of Vaillant, the capitulum of Jungiiis, and the spemwtocystidium of Hedwig. (Liud- ley: Introd. to Bot.) Anthtr-ihist : The pollen from an anther. It constitutes a yellow dust, which, when it falls from the atmosphere, has often been mis- taken for a shower of sulphur. It is very- copious in the Conifene. an'-ther-al, a. [Eng. anther; -al.] Pertain- ing to a "single anther of a plant, or to the anthers collectively. in-ther-e'-a, . [From Lat. anthera.] [AN- THER.] A genus of moths of the family Bom- bycidae. The A. Paphia is the Tusser or Tusseh of the Bengalese, which furnishes a boll, bo^; prnit, jrfwl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as ; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. -tion, -sion, -tioun - shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tions, -sious, -ceous, -clous = slius. -ble, -pie, fee. - bel, peL 236 anthericum anthorism kind of silk used by the natives of India in the manufacture of cloth for dresses, and even iuported into England. aJ-ther'-I-Cum, s. [In Dut. anthericum; Kr. antlieric; bp., Port., & Ital. anterico, aitthericos; Gr. avBepiicos (antherikos).'] A genus of plants belonging to the order Liliacese, or Lilyworts. The A. rainosum, is considered to be diuretic. an ther I d* al, a. [Mod. Lat. antheridHum) (op (zoon) = a living being, an animal ; terion).~\ The sixth mouth of the Athenian year. It was so called because within it there occurred the three days' festival of Dionysos (Bacchus), which was called Anthesteria. The month consisted of twenty-nine days, and corresponded to the latter part of November and the first part of December. fcn'-thl-a, s. [From Lat. anthias.] [ANTHIAS.] A genus of large predatory beetles belonging to the family Brachiuidae. The A. siilaila is a native of Senegal. an thi as, s. [Lat anthias; Gr. avdian (anthias) = a fish (iMbnis or Serranus anthias)."} A genus of spiny-finncd fishes belonging to the Percidaj, or Perch family. an -thid-8D, s. pi. [ANTHIJS.] In the arrange- ments of Yarrell and others, a family of Den- tirostral Birds. [ANTHUS.] an-thi stir'-i a, s. [Gr. Mlm^u (anthis- tcmi) = to stand against Named from its very stiff stubble.] A genus of plants be- longing to the order Gramiuacea?, or Grasses. The A. australis is the Kangaroo-grass of Australia. It is used for fodder, as is the A. cUUiht in India. (Lindley: Veg.Kingd.) fcn tho bl-an, s. [Gr. ai/ft* (anthos) = a. blossom, a flower, and ftivs (bios) = course of life.] An animal passing its existence on flowers. in-thd-car'-pi, *. pi. [Gr. avOo* (anthos) a blossom, a flower, and icapm* (fcarpos) = fruit.] Lindley's fourth class of fruits. He calls them also Collective Fruits, and defines them as those of which the principal characters are derived from the thickened floral envelopes. They are divided into single and aggregated ; the former including the fruits called Diclcsium and Sphalerocarpium, and the latter those termed Syconus, Strobilus, and Sorosis. (Lind- Uy: Introd. to Bot.) an-tho-carp -ous, a. [ANTHOCARPI.] Per- taining to the order of fruits called Anthocarpi. an-tho9'-er-os, s. [Gr. avBv; (unthos) a flower ; pas (keras), genit. (ceparos (keratos) = horn.] Botany : The typical genus of the family Anthoceroteae (q.v.). A. lasvis is found in wet places in this country. an-tho ccr-6t -e se, ; ?<'. [ANTHOCEROS.] Botany : A tribe of Hepatic*. an-tho-chse'r-a, s. [Gr. ai/Oo* (anthos), and vaipto (chairo) = to rejoice ; rejoicing in flowers.] The name given by Vigors to a genus of insessorial birds belonging to the family Meliphagidae, or Honey-eaters. The A. caruncnluta of Australia, called by the natives Goo-gwar-ruek, in imitation of its harsh note, and by the settlers Wattled Honey- eater or Brush Wattle-bird, frequents the Banksias when they are in flower. an tho 9y_ a -ne, an - tho $y -an me, an tho ky an, an tho-yy an in, s. [Gr. ai/0ot (anthos), and Kvaceo? (kuaneos), adj. = dark-blue ; Kvavos \Jcuanos), s. = a dark- blue substance.] Bot. : A blue matter, which Macquart con- siders to be produced from chlorophyll by the abstraction of water. It is an extractive matter, soluble in water, but not in alcohol. It is stained red by acids, and green by alkalies. It forms the bases of all blue, violet, red, brown, and many orange flowers. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) an tho dl um, s. [Gr. at^iaSr^ (antliodes) = like flowers, flowery, from avOos (anthos) = a blossom, .i flower, and etSos (eidos) = appear- ance.] .Bot. : The inflorescence seen in the. Com- posite. It is the cephalanthium of Richard, the calathis of Mirbel, and the calathium of Nees von Esenbcck. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) fcn-thb leu'-cin, & [Gr. ZV&K (anthos) = a flower, and Aevxov (leukos) = bright, . . . white.] The white colouring matter in plants. an'-tho lite, *. [Gr. ivBm (anthos) = a blos- som, a flower, and Ai'dot (lithos) = a stone.] A mineral a variety of Amphibole (q.v.). Dana sums up its constituent elements in calling it Magnesia-Iron Amphibole. It graduates into kupferrite, under which Dana places part of the German antholith, assigning another por- tion of it to anthophyllite. an tho log -i cal, a. [Eng. anthology; -ical."] Pertaining to anthology. (Todd's Johnson.) &n-thol -6-gjr (1), s. [In Sw. anthologi ; Dan. , Ger., & Fr. antholugie ; Sp. miMogia ; Port. anthologia ; Gr. oi/floAoyia (anthologia) = (1) a flower-gathering, (2) a collection of poems : avftw (anthos) a flower, and Aeyw (lego)=. . . to gather.] 1. Gen. : A gathering of flowers in a meta- phorical sense ; a collection or gathering together of passages of flower-like lieauty from Greek, Roman, or indeed from any classic authors. Though some of these might be in prose, yet the grea't majority were, as was natural, in poetry, which might be grave or gay, it mattered not : what, above all, was needful was, that whatever the subject treated of, some one prominent thought should be expressed in terse and felicitous language. (EPIGRAM.] "They are very different from the simple sepulchral inscriptions of the ancients, of which that of .Mcle-i^-cr on his wife, in the Greek antliclogi/. is a model and master-piece." Dr. Warton : A'wwy on Pupe, ii. 472. 2. Spec. In the Greek Churcli : A collection of devotional pieces. an-thol -6g-y (2), s. [From Gr. oK0(x (anthos) = a flower ; Aoyos (logos) = a discourse.] A discourse about flowers ; a dissertation on flowers. " Anthology (Or.), a discourse or treatise of flowers." Olonog. Jfomi, 2nd ed. an-thol'-yz-a, . [In Dut. a-ntholyza ; Fr. antholise. From Gr. ai'flos (anthos) = a Llossom, a flower, and Auo-o-a (lussa) = rage, madness. The flower remotely resembles the mouth of an animal which may be supposed full of rage and about to bite.] A genus of plants belong- ing to the order Iridacese, or Irids. The A. o:thiopica, or Flag-leaved Autholyza, has been introduced into Britain. an tho ma ni a, s. [Gr. av6o<; (anUws) = a flower, and /iurco (mania) = mania ; uati/o^iot (mainomai) to rage.] A mania for flowers. an-tho-my'-i-a, s. [Gr. S.vdeloved ; (2) poet., loving, fond ; *., a friend.) " Flower lovers." A division of Hymeuop- terous insects established by Latreille, and still recognised. It contains the Bees. [BEE.] It is divided into two families, Apidae and Audreuidae. an-th8ph'-6r-a, . [Gr. 5>^o (anthos) - s flower, and rf>opo (plioreo) = to bear or carry.) A genus of Bees, family Apidie. A. retatsa i the Mason- bee (q.v.). &n th6 phbre (Eng.), an-thoph'-ir iim (Mod. Lat.), s. [From Gr. afftxjwpof (aiithoph- oros) = bearing flowers ; ap0ot (anthos) a flower, and ^topita (pJwreo) to bear. ] Botany : The name given by De Candolle to the lengthened inteniode below the receptacle in CaryophylleiB which bears the petals and stamina at its summit. (Lindley : Introd. to Botany.) an~thoph'-yi lite, *. [In Dan. & Sw. antko- phyllit. Schumacher, as quoted by Dana, says that it was derived from Lat. anihophyl- lum = the clove, and so named from its clove- brown colour.] A mineral placed by Dana under his Amphibole group and sub-group of Bisilicates. It is orthorhombic, and usually lamellar or fibrous massive ; the hardness is 6-5; the sp. gr., 3'l 3'22 ; the lustre, pearly ; colour, brownish-gray, yellowish-brown, or brownish-green. It is translucent, or nearly so, brittle, and possesses double refraction. Composition : Silica, 56 to 5C'74 ; alumina, 2 '65 to 3 ; protoxide of iron, 13 to 14 '13 ; pro- toxide of manganese, GDI to 4'0; magnesia, 23 to 24 '35 ; lime, 1 4 51 to 2 ; and water, rot to 2 '38. Occurs in mica schist in Norway. Hydrous anthophyllite : According to Dana, an altered asliestiform tremolite, from New York Island. The British Museum Catalogue makes it a variety of Hornblende. &n-th8ph-yi-llt'-lc, a. [Eng. anthophylUte ; -ic.] Pertaining to anthophyllite ; containing more or less of it in composition with some other substance. an thor ism (Eng.",, S,n-thor is mus. s. [Gr. apdopto>io? (anlhorismos) = a counter- definition : itrri (anti) = against, and 6pio>i.o (horismns) = (1) a marking out by boundaries ; (2) the definition of a word : from 6pt'w (horizo) = to divide or separate.] Logic A Rhetoric : A counter definition ; a definition different from, and counter to, that made by one's adversary. fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fattier; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, sin; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. , oe-e. ey = a. qn = kw. anthosiderite anthropologist 287 fcn-tho-sid'-er-ite, s. [From Gr. S.v9o-s (antlvos) = a blossom, a flower : trt'STjpo? (sldiros) = irou.] A mineral placed by liana in the Appendix to his Bisilicates. It occurs in fibrous tufts, or feathery-looking flowers. The hardness is (i'5; the sp. gr., 3; the lustre, silky ; the colour, yellow, yellowish-brown, or white. Composition in one specimen : Silica, 60 '3 ; sesquioxide of iron, 357; and water, 4. Four.d in the province of Miuas Gereas, in Brazil. an tho so nUi c. [Gr. an9o (anthos) = . . . .a flower awna' (soma) = a body.] A genus of Entomoatracans. [ANTHOSOMAD^E.] 4n tho-so' ma daa, .<./'' [.\NTHOSOMA.] A family of Entomostracans, of the order Sipho- nostomata, and the tribe Pachyccphala, It has only one British genus, Anthosoma. The A. Smitkii was found sticking to a shrk. an tho sper'-me ee, s. pi [Gr. a0o? (anthoa) . . . flower, and inripua (pperma) seed.] A section of the Ciachonaceous order of plants. an tho-sper'-mum, s. [In Fr. anthosperme ; Sp., Port., and Ital. antns^rmo ; Gr. avOoi (anthos) = a flower, and o-irf'p/na (sperma) = seed.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Cinchonace, or Cinchonads. A. osthio- picutn is the Ethiopian amber-tree. [AMBEU- TBEE.J. an thd-tax'-ia, . [Gr. av9<* (anthos) = a flower, and TO i? (taxis) = an arranging ; Tao-o-u (tasso) = to arrange.] Botany : The arrr,ngement of flowers in the several kinds of inflorescence. an'-tho-type, . [Gr. avOvs (anthos) = a blossom, a flower, and TVJTO? (tupos) = a blow, the mark of a blow, . . . a type, &c.] [TYPE.] A generic term for papers impregnated with the coloured juices of flowers, used for photo- graphie purposes. (Ogilvie.) an th6 xan' thine, s. [Gr. &v9v; (anthos) = a flower," and f a.v06<; (xanthos) yellow. ] The yellow colouring matter in plants. It is an extractiTe resinous substance, soluble partly in water and partly in alcohol or ether. Treated with sulphuric acid it becomes blue. [AMTHOCYANE.] (Lindley : Introd. to Dot.) an tho xan thum, s. [In Sp. & Ital. an- toxanto ; Gr. wOos (anthos)^= a flower, and (avQ6<; (xtntlics) = yellow, because the flower- spikes are yellowish, especially when old.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Grami- naeese, or Grasses. It has but two stamina, whereas three is all but the universal numl>er among grasses. The A. odoratum, or Sweet- scented Verrial Grass, is very common in Britain, flowering in May and June. The sweet seent is more conspicuous when the plant is dying than when it is fresh. It has been attributed to benzoic acid. t an-tho-zo'-a, s. pi. [Gr. S.v9ov (zoon) = a living being, an animal.] A class of Zoophytes now more eommonly called Actinozoa (q. v.). Johnston divides his Zoophytes into Anthozoa and Polyzoa, the former again subdivided into Hydroida, Asteroida, and Helianthoida. (Johnston : Brit. Zoophytes, 1867.) Another classification places under the Anthozoa the eight following families : Actiniada?, Zoan- thidie, Xeniidae, Alcyonidae, Pennatulidfe, Tubiporidae, Caryophyllidae, and Gorgoniadae. to'- thra-cene, s. [Gr. av6po (anthrax), genit. ovtfpoxos (anthrakos) = coal.] -CH Chewietry: C 14 H 10 = C 6 H 4 < Obtained by the fractional distillation of the coal tar boiling above 300. It crystallises in monoclinic plates ; it is slightly soluble in alcohol, but dissolves readily in benzene ; it melts at 21^, and boils at 302. It can be formed along with benzyl-toluene by heating in sealed tubes to 180 a mixture of benzyl chloride and water. &n-thra9'-i-dae, s. pi. [ANTHRAX.] A family of dipterous insects belonging to the section Tanystomata, but having shorter probosccs than its immediate allies. The British genura are Anthrax and Lomatia. &n -thra-cite, s. [From Gr. a^paiu'n)* (an- thrakites) = resembling, or of the nature of coal ; avOpa^ (anthrax), genit. drtfpcuco? (an- thrakos = coal.] In Dana the first variety of Mineral coal. Called also Glance coul. Hard- ness 2 to 2'5 ; sp. gr. 1'32 to 17 ; lustre sub- metallic, iron-black, often iridescent. It con- tains from 80 to 94 per cent, of carbon, and burns with a pale feeble flame. Found in extensive deposits in tho State of IVim* 1 v;un'a. free-burning anthracite: A variety of an- thracite intermediate between the typical kind and bituminous coal. an thra 9lt'-lC, a. [Eng. anthracite; suff. -ic.] Pertaining to anthracite ; comjiosed in whole or in part of anthracite. an lhr&9 -it^ous, o. [Eng. anthracite ; -out.] The same as AKTURACITIC (4. v.). (Edin. Rev.) an thrac-6n-ite, s. [From Gr. av&paf (an- thrax) = ooal.] A mineral, a variety of Calcite. The name has been specially applied to 1. Black marble ; marble coloured by the carbonaceous matter arising from the remains of the animal and vegetable organisms in- habiting the old sea from which tne carbonate of lime forming the calcite was derived. Marbles of this type are called also Lucullan and Lucullite (q.v.). 2. Black bituminous fetid limestone. From their odour they have been named also Swine- stones and Stiukstones. an-thra-cS-ther'-i-Uin, s. [Gr. avOpaf (an- thrax),' genit. afdpoxof (anthraltos) coal or charcoal ; and fhipiov (thzrion) a beast, espe- cially one of tne kinds hunted ; properly dimin. from 0i}p (ther) a wild beast, a beaut of prey.] A fossil mammal of the Pachyder- matous order, named from the fact that it was first found in tertiary lignite or brown coal. "The Diuotheriutn and Narrow-toothed Mastodon, for example, diminish the distance between the Lo- fi'iiodl>ll and Elephant; the Anthracofherium and iniwphyiis that between Clioeropotauius and Hippo- potamus. Owen : Brtiith Fouil Mammal* and lilrdt (1846), pp. xxi., xx ii. an thrac -o-xcn' ite, an thric 6 xe ne, . [In Ger. anthracoxen ; Gr. oi/0pa (anthrax) = coal; fe'ros (xenos) foreign, a foreigner; suff. -ite = Gr. ITTJS (ites) of the nature of.] A mineral classed by Dana in his sixth, a yet unnamed group of Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. It is obtained as a black powder from a resin- like mineral between layers of coal in Bohemia. Its composition is, carbon 75 '274, hydrogen 6'187, aud oxygen 18'i>39. It is insoluble in ether. an-thrSn-fl'-Ic, a. [Gr. afflpa (anthrax) = coal ; Eng., &c., anil = a plant.] [ANIL.] anthranilic acid. [CARBANILIC ACID.] an thra-quin-one' = oxyantraceno, s. CO. Chemistry: C 14 H 8 O 2 - Obtained by boiling anthracene with dilute H2&O4 and potassium dichromate. It crystal- lises from hot nitric acid in pale yellow needles, melting at 273. an'-thrax, s. [In Fr. anthrax; Port, anthraz; Gr. avtipaf (anthrax) = coal or charcoal, . . . a carbuncle.] * L Old Med. : A carbuncle. 2. Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects, the type of the family Anthracidas (q.v.). an-thriS'-CUS, s. [Lat. anthrisciw (Pliny); Gr. dj-Opto-KCK (anthriskos) = the southern chervil (Scandix australis).^ A genus of plants belonging to the order Apiaceae (Umbellifers). Two species are common in Britain, the A. sylvestris, or Wild Beaked Parsley, and A. vulgaris, or Common Beaked Parsley. The former has smooth and the latter muricated fruit The A. cerifollum, Garden Beaked Parsley or chervil, is occasionally found out- side cultivated ground, but is not a true native of Britain. Its roots are eatable, and it was formerly used as a potherb, whereas the two indigenous species of the genus are semi- poisonous. an-thr&9'-er-a, . [Gr. lLv6pa (anthrax) = coal; Ke'pas (teras) = a horn.] A genus of hawk moths, Sphingides, the typical one of the family Anthroceridae. an-thrS^er'-I-dse, s. pi. [ANTHROCERA.] A family of Sphingides. The species fly by day, and are brightly and beautifully coloured. The Burnet Moths and the Green Forester belong to the family. It is c&lled also Zygaenidae. an-thr6p'-Ic, a. [Gr. ai^pwiriKo; (anthropi- fcos).] Man-like, resembling man ; human. " lu the anie degree they impress that anthropie feature unou the face of the living gorilla. 'Oven tf. uj thf Mammalia, p. 82. an throp I dae, s. pi. [Gr. axtfpwiw (anthro- pos)=aman.] In Professor Huxley's classi- fication the first family of the order Primates, which stand at the head of the class Mam- malia. There is but one species, the Homo sapiens, or Man. The dentition is as follows : T . 2 2 . ii 22 Incisors, 2 ~ 2 ; canines, 11 ; premolars, j^ ; molars, ?=5 = 32. In the Siniiadse there is 3 3 sometimes the same dentition, though in other cases the premolars are ^ in place of ^ 2 . The hallux is nearly as long as the second toe, aud is susceptible of being moved both backward aud forward only to a very limited extent, whereas in the Simiadae it is much more mobile. In Man the arms are shorter than the legs, whilst in the Simiadae they may be either longer or shorter. After birth in Man the legs grow faster than the rest of the body, whilst in the Simiadie they do not. Man's stature is erect, whilst the natural attitude of the apes and monkeys is on all fours. (Professor Huxley's Classification of Animals, p. 99.) Man has a higher facial angle and a brain of greater volume than the monkeys, and his mental and moral powers are infinitely greater. an thro -po-glot (Eng.), an thro po- glot'-tUS (Mod. Lat.), s. [Gr. a.v6ptuir6y\uTTOf (anthropos) = man, and yAcorj (graphe) = . . . a description ; ypa (graplio) = to grave, . . . to write. A writing about man ; adescriptiou of man.] A science which investigates the geographical distribution of mankind, noting the physical character, the languages, the customs, and the religious tenets and obser- vances of the several races distributed over the globe. When the historic element receives prominence, anthropography becomes ethno- graphy or ethnology. It is a branch of the great science of Anthropology (q.v.). an-thro'-poid, a. [Gr. ai^pw7roet^ (anthro- poeides) ;= in the shape of a man ; afOptairot (antliropos) = a man ; and ctios (eidos) = . . . form ; from eiiw (eido) =. to see.] Resembling man ; a term applied especially to the apes, which approach the human species in the following order : 1st (most remote), the gib- bous ; 2nd, the orangs ; 3rd, the chimpanzee ; and 4th (nearest), the gorilla (Owen: Classif. of Mammalia, 1859, p. 84.) ". . . only in the very highest and moat anthro- poid, viz., the gorilla and the chimpanzee." OKW . ClauiUc. oftluJfammdlia, p. 78. an-thro-poi'-des, s. [ANTHROPOID.] A genus of wading birds, belonging to the sub-family Gruinae. ~ A. virgo is the Numidian Crane. an-thro'-po-lite, s. [Gr. av0pviros (anthropos) = man ; and -lite = Gr. Ai'Sos (lithos) = a stone. ] Man petrified, as in the Guadeloupe specimen now in the British Museum. an-thro-pd-ldg'-I-cal, a. [In Ger. anthro- pologisch ; from Gr. ai/0puiroA6yo$ (anOirdpoln- gos) speaking or treating of man.] (For an extended investigation of the etymology, see Prof. Turner in Brit. Assoc. Rep. for 1871, Pt. ii., pp. 144-146.) Pertaining to the science of anthroi>ology ; formed for th study of anthropology, as the Anthropological Society of London, a society formally inaugurated on the 22nd of January, 1873, and now known as the London Anthropological Institute. In 180(5 was formed an anthropological "De- partment of the Biological Section " of the Jritish Association. [ANTHROPOLOOV.] an -tnro-p6l'-6g-ist, s. [In Ger. anthro- po'og.] 4^B. who cultivates the science of anthropology. "... the comparative study of the art* of different races in different conditions of culture, must continue to hold a prominent place amongst the researches of anhroilo>ris'*"Crt- Lane Fox: Brit. Anoc. Rep. for 1872, Ft. ii.. p. 171. l' a Br boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f. -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion - shun; -(ion, -sion = zliun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -blc, -die, &c. - bel, deL 238 anthropology antfcypnotie an-thro-pol'-O-gfy, s. [In G&*. & Fr. anthro- pologie; Port, anthropologio.- From Gr. oV- Optairos (anthropos) = man ; and Adyos (logos) = . . . discourse.] L Natural Science : 1. Gen. : The science of man in the widest sense of the terms. The word anthropology figures in Johnson's Dictionary with the signi- fication, " The doctrine of anatomy ; the doc- trine of the form and structure of the body of man." The Glossographia Nova, 2nd ed., ex- plains it to be "a discourse or description of a man or of a man's body." Kant gave a much wider range than this to the subject in his An- thropologie, published about the year 1798, as he had previously done orally in his univer- sity lectures. Finally, the Anthropological Society of London denned its aim to be " to study man in all his leading aspects, physical, mental, and historical, to investigate the laws of his origin and progress, to ascertain his place in nature, and his relation to the inferior forms of life." In this sense ethnology is a department of anthropology. " The science of Man, therefore, or, as it Is some- times called, Anthropology, must form the crown of all the natural sciences. Max JUW.ler : Science of Language, vol. ii. (6th ed., 1871), p. 7. 2. Spec. : The science which investigates the relation in which man stands to the inferior animals. In this sense ethnology is a-cognate science to anthropology. Dr. Latham uses the word in this limited sense. an thro po man 9V, s. [Gr. avdpuiro^ (an- thropos) = a man, and fiavTeia. (manteia) = power or mode of divination ; ^apreuojucu (manteuomai) = to divine ; na^ns (mantis) = one who divines, a seer.] Fancied divination by inspecting the entrails of a human being. (Webster.) an-thro-po'm'-e't-ry, [Gr. acdpun-oc (an- thropos) = man, and fierpov (metron) = a measure.] The measuring or measurement of the human Itody ; the science which deals with the proportions of the human body. in-thro-po-morph'-ic, a. [Gr. av0p(K (anthropomorphos) = of human form. ] A. As substantive : L Ordinary iMngvage : One who attributes to God the human form, or thoughts, emotions, and passions like our own. "... though few profess themselves anthropo- morphttei, yet we may find many amongst the ignorant of that opinion." Locke. IL Technically: 1. Church Hist, (pi): A sect which arose in Egypt in A. D. 395, and becameprominent in the fifth century. They were a sub-division of the Acephali, who again sprung from the Mono- physites or Eutychians. They held anthropo- morphism in a gross form. Many individuals also in the Church catholic, and in the sects which had sprung from it, entertained a similar belief. (Moslieim : Ch. Hist., Cent. V., pt. ii., ch. v., 20.) "The Anthropomorphizes who swarmed among the monks of Egypt and the Catholics of Africa . . ." Gibbon : Decline and Fall, ch. xlvii. 2. (Plur.) A party (they had scarcely the coherence of a sect) which existed in Italy and elsewhere in the tenth century : they supposed that God possesses a human form, and sits upo"n a golden throne. B. As adjective : Attributing to God human form, thoughts, or emotions. "Multitudes could swallow the dull and coarse nn- thropomorphite doctrines." QlanviU : Prceexut. of Hauls, ch. iv. an-thro-po-morph-It'-Ic, an-thro-po- morph-It'-l-cal, . [Eng. anthropovwr- phite ; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to anthropo- morphism, or to the Anthroi>omorphites. an-thro-po-morph' it Ism, s. [Eng. an- thropomorphite ; -ism.] The system of doctrines characteristic of the Anthropomorphites ; an thropomorphism. [ANTHROPOMORPHISM.] an-thro-pS-morph'-ofe, v.. [Gr. avepu-rros (anthrnpos) a man, and (top^du (morphoo) = to form, to give shape to.] One would expect this verb to mean to change into the form of a man ; but Davies gives an example from Howell (Parley of Beasts, p. 3), in which it evidently = to change from the form of a man into that of a beast. an thro po morph ous, a. [In Fr. an- thropomorphe. From Gr. av0ptair6ij.op(j>o<; (an- thropomorphos).~\ Possessed of a form resem- bling that of man. " Mr. Lyell, however, in 1830, had remarked that the evidence of the total absence of the Anthropomorphous tribe (the QuadrumaixiJ was inconclusive." Owen; Brit. Fossil Mammals and Birds, p. 2. in thro po path -ic. an thro po path' I cal, a. [Gr. ii/0p/o7ro7ra0rjs (anthro- poptithes) "with human feelings. ] Pertaining to human feelings ; having human feelings. (Smith and Wace.) an-thro-po-path'-I-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. anthropojmthical ; -ly.} In a manner to show the possession of human feelings. an-thr6-pop-a-thim, s. [Eng. anthro- popathy; -ism.'] The same as ANTHROPOPATHY (q. v . ). (See example under ANTHROPOMORPH- ISM.) an-thro-pop'-a-thy, * an-thro-pop'-a- thie, s. [In Ger. anthropopathie. From Gr. di/8p0pcoirodyo (anthropo- phagos) = a man-eater ; avOpunros (anthropos) = man, and ayfiv (phagein), from * 4>ay.rinrii m." Pc'rHni of a paragraph in the T'ma, Thursday. 8th January, 1874. anti-chamber. [ANTE-CHAMBER.] anti-corn-law, s. [Gr. A*' (ant\) = against, and Eng. Corn Late.] Opposition to the Corn Law or laws. The Anti-Corn-Law League was formed in Manchester on the 18th of September, 1838, and ultimately became a most powerful organisation, carrying agita- tion everywhere. The Corn Laws having been abolished on June 2t5th, 1846, the reason for the continued existence of the League ceased, an'I it dissolved itself oa the 2nd of July of the same year. anti doccto;, a. Opposed to the Docetae, a Gnostic sect [OOCET/E], or to their religious tenets. (See example under anti-Gnostic.) anti-dynastic, o. Opposed to the reign- ing dynasty in any particular country. "... but the leaders of the popular movement belong to the mmii-dfHattie fraction of the Opixwition. ' Daily Telegraph, 8th October, 1877: Vienna Corretp. anti English, a. Opposed to the English or their aims. "The anti-English party were in the ascendant." Frowte : Bat. Eng., ch. xix., vol. iv., p. 168. anti-Gallican, a. Opposed to the " Gal- lican," i.e., the French aims or aspirations. " One of the cardinals, he [Coleridge] tells us, warned him, by the Pope s wish, of some plot, set on foot by Bonaparte, for seizing him as an anti-Oallican writer." De Quincey'i Workt (ed. 1863), vol. it, p. 95. anti-Gnostic, a. Opposed to Gnosticism or to the Gnostics. "... the a nti-Gnottic, or more strictly, the anti- docetic tendency which has len ascribed to the gospeL" Strauu : Life of Jena, Transl. (1846), i 107. anti-Jacobin, s. One opposed to the principles and procedure of the Jacobins in the first French Revolution. "Then grew a hearty anti-Jacobin." Byron : fiiion of Judgment, 97. If The word is best known as the title of a famous satirical Tory periodical (1798-1821), the principal contributors to which were Gilford, Hookham Frere, and Canning. anti-Judaic, a. Opposed to what is Jewish. "... the anti-Judaic party in Alexandria, of which Apion was no doubt a worthy representative." Milman : Bitt. of Jewt, 3rd ed., voL L, note to p. 70. anti Laudism, s. Opposition on the part of the Puritans to the doctrine and discipline of Archbishop Laud. "... Anti-Lauditms, Westminster Confessions." Carlyle: Beroetand Bero-Worlhip, Lect. VL anti-national, a. Opposed to the aims, the procedure, or what are believed to be the interests of one's nation. " . . . could have attended the most ultra profes- sions of anti-national politics."/)* Ouinceift Workt (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 178. anti-principle, s. A principle opposed to another principle which has been previously specified. "... That besides one great cause and source of good, there was an anti-principle of evil, of as great force and activity in the world. r ' Spencer : On Prodi- ffief, p. 168. anti-prophet, s. An opponent of pro- phets or of prophetic revelation. " Well therefore might St. John, when he saw so many anti-proahett spring up, say, ' Hereby w know that this is the last lime.'"Mede: Apostasy of Ike Later Times, p. 88. anti-Realism, s. Metaphys, : The system of speculative belief opposed to that of realism ; nominalism. "And thus is Realism negatively Justified: any hypothetical uncertainty it may have is incomparably less than that of Aiiti-Realiitn.' Herbert Spencer: Ptl/chol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., i 49L anti-Realistic, a. Metaphys. : Opposed to what is realistic ; nominalistic, nominalist. "... that contradiction which the anti-Ktalist ic conception everywhere presents." Herbert Spencer; Psychol., 2nd ed.. vol. ii.. $ 469, p. 486. ". . . we proceeded to value by it the Realistic and Anti- Realistic conclusions. "Ibid., p. 491. anti-Republican, a. Opposed to Re- publican institutions and their advocates or defenders. " For the simple reason that he and the Due de Broglie and the anti-Rtptibliran party are determined not to resiirn the power which they accidentally hold." Timet, November 16th, 1877. anti-Roman, aims. "But at this crisis the anti-Roman policy arrested in its course by another movement.''--/, froude: Hilt. Eng., ch. vi, voL ti., p. 12. anti-Socialist, Socialists. a. Opposed to Roman a. Opposed to the "The debate on the ami-Socialite Bill commenced in to-day s sitting of the German 1'arliament." Time! Sept. 17, 1878. anti-Tribonian, s. A person opposed to the great jurist Triboiiian. Plural: A sect, the distinctive pecularityof which was this opposition. &n-tl-ac'-id, a. & s. [ANTACID.] an-ti -a-des, . pi. [The plur. of Gr. imae (antias), genit. avria&os (antiados) one of the glands of the throat when swollen ; ai/rio* (antios) = opposite to ; from ami (anti).] Anatomy : The tonsils. n-ti-a-dl'-tls, s. [Gr. ai/ (antias) ; and suff. -ins (itis)^= inflammation.] [ANTIADES.] Med. : Inflammation of the tonsils. an-ti-aph-rS-dls'-I-ac, an--aph-r6- dls'-i-a-eal, a. [ANT APHRODISIAC.] an'-ti-ar, or ant -jar, s. [ANTIARIS.] A. poison made from the upas-tree of Java, Antiaris toxicaria, an-ti-ar'-ine, s. [ANTIARIS.] The active principle in the poison of the upas-tree. [AN- TIARIS.] It is obtained from the inspissated juice of the plant in shining whitish crystals, soluble in water. an ti ar is, s. [Latinised from Javanese antiar (q.v.).] A genus of plants belonging to the order Artocarpaceae, or Artocarpads. The ANTIARIS TOXICARIA. A. toxicaria is the famous upas-tree of Java. [UPAS.] The antiar poison is made from it. Its exceedingly deleterious properties arise from its containing strychnine. A shirt made from the fibre, if insufficiently prepared, excites much itching. an-ti-ar-thrit'-Ic, a. &, t. [ANTARTHRITIC.] an-ti-asth-mat -ic, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against ; Eng. asthmatic.] A medicine used against asthma. [AJTTASTHMATIC.] " Anti-atthmatia (Or.), are medicines against th shortness of breath, "(ilouoyr. A' ova, Sn-tl-bac-chi'-iis, *. [In Fr. ant ibachique ; Sp. antibaquio ; Port, antibacchw ; Ger. At Lat antibacchiiis. From Gr. avTifiajc\eu>t (antibakcheios). ] Prosody : A reversed Bacchius, that is, a foot like the Bacchius of three syllables, but differing from it in this respect, that whereas the Bacchius has the first syllable short and the last two long, as in be \ a \ te, the Anti- bacchius has the first and second syllables long and the third short, as in au \ di | ri. an-ti-bar bar-oils, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) = against, and Eng. barbarous.] Against what is barbarous. Used (a) Of books like those of Erasmus, Nizolus, and Cellarius, directed against the use of bar- barisms in the Latin or in other tongues. (ft) Of the nse of an unknown tongue in divine service. Peter de Moulin employed it in this sense. (Rees.) an-tl-bas-iT-i-can, a. [(I) Gr. aW (antt) = against, opposed to ; and Lat basilica = a building in the forum with double colonnades, used as a court of justice and as an exchange. (2) A cathedral : Gr. 0arrachion) = the arm, especially the forearm, from the hand to the elbow.] The forearm. "... th forearm, or antibrachium." Flower: Olteol. Qf the Mammalia (1870), p. 214. An-tJ-bur'-ghers (h silent), s. pi. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. burghers.] Church History : A Scottish sect which arose in 1747. A certain oath having been instituted in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Perth, to be taken as a criterion of burghership, many members of the Associate Synod, or Secession Church, considered its terms to be such that they could not conscientiously take it. Others declared that they could. The Secession in consequence split into distinct bodies the "Burghers," who took the oath, and the " Anti-burghers," who refused it. Another schism ultimately followed, owing to the con- flict between progressive and conservative ideas ; and thus there were produced four distinct denominations viz., the Old Light Burghers, the New Light Burghers, the Old Light Anti-burghers, and the New Light Anti- burghers. Most of these are now merged in the United Presbyterian Church, and their old denominations are becoming obsolete. (Burton : Hist. Scotland.) an tie, * an -tlcke, * an' -tike, a. & s. [In Sw. antik, adj. = (1) antique, ancient, (2) antic ; subst. =(1) an antique, (2) an antic; Dan. antik, adj. = (1) antique, (2) antic ; Fr. antique = (1) ancient, (2) antiquated ; Sp. antiguo (l) antique, ancient, (2) antic ; Port. antigo, adj. = antique, ancient ; subst. = an antique ; Ital. antico antique, ancient ; Lat. anliyuus antique, ancient. The English antic was originally the same word as ANTIQUE e. and of an ugly hew." Harrington: Ariott., vi. 61. (tfaret.) 3. Grotesque, odd, ludicrous, without any reference to antiquity. " With frolic quaint their antic jests expose, And tease the grumbling rustic as he goes. Byron ; Ifourt of Idlfneu ; Childish Recollection*. "The prize was to be conferred upon the whistler that could go through his tune without laughing, though provoked by the antic postures of a merry- undrew, who was to pUy tricks." Addison. " Of all our antic sights and pageantry, Which English idiots run in crowds to see." Dryden. (See Trench on the Study of Words, p. 156 ; English, Past and Present, p. 151.) B. As substantive : L Of persons: 1. A person or being of hoar antiquity, out of harmony with modern manners, and left by people in society as much as possible to him- self. "... within the hollow crown That rounds the m.,rtiil temples of a king Keeps Death his court ; anil there the untie sits." tihakfgp. : Jlich. II., iii. 2. 2. A merry-andrew, t. buffoon ; one who dresses up fancifully, adopts odd postures, and says what he deems smart things, with the object of eliciting halfpence from those who behold his tricks. " Fear not, niy lord, we can contain ourselves, Were he the veriest an'ic in the world." Shakesp. : Taminy of the Shrew, Ind TL Of things. Generally in the plural : 1. Works of art, specially architecture, sculpture, or painting produced by the an- cients ; antiques. [ANTIQUE.] 2. Grotesque representations, odd imagery or devices, [ANTI-MASK.] " A work of rich entail and curious mold, Woven with un.'icietand wyld yina: ; cry." Spenter : F. .. ll. vii. *. " For e'en at first reflection, she espies Such toys, such an' irks, and such vanities." 3. Odd tricks. " And fraught v.-ith antia as the Indian bird That writhes and chatters in her wiry cage." W ordtworth : Excursion, bk. vi. &n'-tlC, an'-tick, v.t. [From the substan- tive.] To cause to assume the appearance of an antic. " Mine own tongue Splits what it speaks ; the wild disguise hath almost antick'd us all." Shaketp. : Ant. and Cleop., ii. 1. an-ti-ca-che'c'-tic, * ftn-tJ-cha-che'c'- ticks (h silent), a. & s. [Gr. dvri (anti) against, and KaxfK-n^ (kachektes) = having a bad habit of body ; (taxo; (Jcakos) = bad, and e 19 (hexis) = a having possession ; fw (hexo), fut. of e?x<"> (echo) = to have.] 1. As adjective : Deemed of use against a cachectic state of the constitution. 2. As substantive : A medicine designed to counteract a cachectic state of the constitu- tion. " A nti-chachectickt (Gr. ). Remedies that correct the ill disposition of the Wood." Glottogr. Nova. * an'-ti-cail, t. [Ital. anticaglia = (1) an- tiquity ; (2) monuments of it.] An antique. (Scotch.) " When they are digging into old mines for anti- caUi'Sir A. Bat/our : Lettert, p. 12. an ti Cal vin-Ist, s. [Gr. avrl (anti) ; Eng. Calvinist.] Church Hist. : One opposed to the Calvin- ists or their religious tenets. an-tl-Cal-vin-Is'-tic, a. [Gr. ami (anti); Eng. Calvinistic. ] Church Hist. & Theol. : Opposed to the Cal- vinistic tenets. an ti cam er-a, * an te cam er-a, [Sp. antecamara ; Ital. anticamera = ante- chamber ; from camera = a chamber.] An antechamber. "... whereof you must foresee, that one of them be for an infirmary, if the prince or any special person should be sick, with chambers, bedchambers, ante- camera and recamera, joining to it." Bacon : Euayt, Civ. and Mur., ch. xlv. jtn-tl-car'-di-um, s. [Gr. a.vriKM) = (I) to light, (2) to burn.] . 1. As adjective : Used against a burning fever of whatever kind. 2. As substantive : A medicine used against Jmrning fevers. (Juncker.) an ti 9ham ber. [ANTE-CHAMBER.] r, s. [Gr. aini x tip (anticheir) at the thumb; from avri (aiiti) = opposed to, and x'p (clieir) = the hand.] Anat. : The thumb ; so called from being opposed to the rest of the hand. * an ti-chre sis, s. [Cr. avri'xprjo-ts (aritl- chrcsis) reciprocal rs.'.ge . iani (anli) = in return, and XPW 1 * (chresis) = a using, un employment ; xpao/xcu (c/irooniai) to consi It or use an oracle, to use ; xp" w (chrao) lo furnish what is needful.] Old Law : A mortgage. an'-tJ-christ, An'-ti-christ, s. [In A.8. Antecrist, Anticrist ; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. Antichrist; Fr. Antecltrist; Sp. & Port. Aiite- christo ; Ital. Anticristo ; Lat. Antichristits. From Gr. 'Avrixpio-Tov (Antichristos) : ami (anti) instead of, or against (see Trench's Synonyms of the New Testament, pp. 115 120); Xpio-TOT (Christos) Christ.] 1. Gen. : Any one who denies the Father and the Son ; or who will not confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh ; or who, leaving the Church, pretends to be the Christ (or Messiah), and thus becomes a rival and enemy of Jesus, the true Christ, as in the following examples. " He is antichritt, that denieth the Father and the Son." 1/oAnii. 22. " For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist." 2 John ',. " Little children, it is the last time : and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of u . . ."1 John ii. 18. 19 ; compare with Matt xxiv. Z6, Mark xiii. 15, Luke xxi. 58. 2. Spec. : One who should pre-eminently stand forth as the antagonist of Christ, aierdition, and thf.t Wicked," of verses S, 8. Many Protestant controversial writers, from Luther downwards, have applied the name Antichrist in this specific sense to the Papacy. (See the ex- ample from Bishop Hall, as a specimen of a multitude more scattered over the whole extent of English and Scotch theological literature.) "Antichritt, which was conceived in the primitive times, saw the light in Boniface the Third, and was grown to his stature and aicfO) in Gregory the Seventh." Bit. Ball: Urn. of the Marr. Clergy, 3, I 6. &n-ti Christ -I an, a. & s. [Or. een established." Times, April 20, 1875; Transit of Venus. B. Intransitive : To say or write anything l)cfore the time or place at which it should appropriately be introduced into a speech or literary composition. " I find I have anticipated already, and taken up from Boccaee before I come to him : but I am of the temper of kings, who arc for present money, no matter how they pay it" Dryden. An-tl9'-i-pa-ted, pa. par. & a. [ANTICIPATE.] * aa-tl9'-I-pate-ly, adv. [Eng. anticipate ; -ly.] By anticipation. "It may well be deemed a singular mark of favour that our Lord did intend to bestow upon all pastors, that he did anticipate!;/ promise to Peter." Barrow : On Ou Popet Supremacy. aa-tl9'-i-pa-ting, pr. par. & a. "... an active and anticipating intelligence.' Owen : Claitif. of Mammalia, p. 62. &n-tlg-l-pa -tion, s. [In Fr. anticipation; Sp. anticipation ; Port. anticipa<;an, anteci- pafao ; Ital. anticipazione. From Lat. anti- cipatio = (1) a preconception, an innate idea ; (2) the first movements of the body in infancy ; (3) Rhet., occupation, prolepsis : from anti- cipo = to anticipate.] A. Ord. Lang. : The act of anticipating ; the thing anticipated. Specially : 1. The act of forming a preconceived notion of any Being, person, or thing ; the formation of an opinion before the grounds on which it can be safely based are known ; the thing thus preconceived, a prejudice. " What nation is there, that, without any teaching, have not a kind of anticipation, or preconceived notion of a Deity I'Denham. " Of the great error of inquiring knowledge in antici- pations. That I call anticipation! the voluntary col- lections that the mind maketh of knowledge, which is every man's reason." Bacon.' Interpr. of {future, ch. xv. 2. The act of saying, writing, or doing something before the natural time for giving attention to it has arrived. "The golden number gives the new moon four days too late by reason of the aforesaid anticipation, and onr neglect of it." Holder. 3. The act of realising a future event, and feeling or acting as one would do if it had actually arrived. The act of foreseeing, or at least of expecting' a future event, or providing for a future necessity. " If we really live under the hope of future happi- ness, we shall taste it by way of anticipation and fore- thought ; an image of it will meet onr minds often, and stay there, as all pleasing expectations do." At'eroury. " But whose achievements, marvellous as they be, About to be revealed." Hubert Browning: Paracelsui. B. Technically: 1. Med. : The attack of a fever before its usual time. (Coxe.) 2. Painting : The expression of an expected action. 3. Logic : A presumption, prejudice, or pre- conceived opinion. It is called also precon- ception, presentation, or instinct. 4. Epicurean Philosophy: The first idea or definition of anything. 5. Rhetoric: A figure, called also Prolepsis (q.v.). 6. Music : The obtrusion of a chord upon n syncopated note to which it forms a discord. (Busby.) an-tl'-l-pa-tive, a. {En^. anticipate ; -i-oe.] Anticipating, containing an anticipation. (S. T. Coleridge.) fcn-tlj'-I-pa-tor, s. [Lat. anticipator; Ital. anticipatore.] One who anticipates. (Webster.) an-tl9'-i-pa-t6r-y\ a. [Eng. anticipator; y.] Anticipating, foreseeing, forecasting; containing or implying an anticipation of some future event. ". . . and this distinguished geologist concluded by the remarkable anticijtatory observation that . . ."Owen: British Fouil ltamma.lt and Bird* (1816), p. 2. * an -tick, s. [Auric.] an-ti-cli -max, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = opposite to, or the opposite of ; and cAiu.af (klimax) a ladder or staircase . . . ; (Rhet.), a climax.] Rhet. : The opposite of a climax. As in a climax the ideas increase in grandeur as the sentence advances, so in the anti-climax they sink lower and lower as the sentence proceeds. The effect in the former case is sublime ; in the latter, ridiculous. The example of an anti-climax most frequently given (and there could scarcely be a better one) is the follow- ing: " Next comes Dalhoussie. the great god of war, Lieutenant-cornel to the earl of Mar." " A certain flenre. which was unknown to the ancients, is called by some an anti-climax." Additon. "... more tolerant of avowed indifference to- wards his own writings, and. finally (if the reader will pardon so violent an an'i-c?imni). much more ready to volunteer his assistance in carrying a lady's reticule or parasol."/)* Quincey't Work* (ed. 1863), voL iL, p. 232. an-ti-cll -nal, a. & s. [Gr. ivruc\ivta (anti- klinff) = to lean on again ; ivri (anli) = against, and xAtVw (klino) = to make to bend or slant.] A, As adjective : 1. Geol. : So situated that the strata dip from it in opposite directions. ticlinal flexure." MurcMxm : idges of the Jura." " . . . in a rapid Biluria, ch. vi. "... one of the antirlina Lyell : Hanaa.1 of deal., ch. v. Anticlinal axis or anticlinal line: An imaginary line on the two sides of which the strata dip in opposite directions. The two sloping sides of the roof of a house resemble strata in an anticlinal position, and the ridge running lengthwise along the roof is like an anticlinal axis or line. Anticlinal is con- trasted with synclinal (q.v.). In the majority SECTION OF ANTICLINAL STKATA. of cases an anticlinal axis forms a ridge, and a synclinal one a valley ; but there are excep- tions to this rule. (Lyell : Manual of Geol., ch. v.) 2. Anat. : Presenting a certain remote resemblance to a geological anticlinal axis. Anticlinal vertebra : A vertebra which has an upright spine towards which the others are directed. (Flower : Osteol. of the Mammalia, 1876, p. 47.) B. As substantive : The same as an anticlinal axis or line (q.v.). "The Silurian and Devonian rocks are thrown op into a number of narrow anticli'ils."Duke tf Argyle: Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiv., p. Ixv. t an-tl-clln'-ic, an ti din ic al. o. [Aw- TICLINAL.] The same as ANTICLINAL. an'-tlc-ljf, * an tick ly, adv. [ Eng. antic ; ly.} Like an antic, after the manner of an antick. " Scrambling, out-facing, fashion-mongring boys. That lye, and cog, and flout, deprave and slander. Go nnlicltla, and shew an outward hideounue*. And speak off half-a-dozen dangerous words." Shaketp.: Muck Ado About Suthing. v. L * n' -tic-mask. Another spelling of ANTI- MASK, as if from Eng. ANTIC (q.v.). an-tic-ne'-ml-on, *. [Gr. ivrmvri^iov (e transmitted by con- tact with those suffering from it, is really contagious. (Webster.) an-tl-con-ta'-gi-ous, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) = against; and Eng. contagious.] Believed to have the property of neutralising contagion. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9 ell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f. -cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = *""- -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -hie, -die, &c. = bel, deL E. D. Vol. i 16 242 anticonvulsive antievangelical ---e, a. [Gr. ami (anti) against ; and Eug. convulsive (in Fr. convul- *V r ).] Deemed of use against convulsions. " Whatsoever produces an inflammatory disposition in the blood, produces the asthma, as anti-convitltioe medicines." Flayer. &n'-ti-cor, s. [Gr. ami ^Mli) opposite to; and Fr. cceur, Lat. cor = the heart.] (For def. see example.) "A preternatural swelling of a round figure occa- sioned oy a sanguine and bilious humour, and appear- ing in a horse's breast, opposite to his heart. An anttcor may kill a horse, unless it be brought to a suppuration by good remedies." Farrier's J)ic.'. an ti cos met ic, * an ti cos met ick, a. & s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and /coo>in- TKCOS (kosmetikos) = skilled in decorating ; Kcxrfxe'u (kosmeo) = to adorn ; KOO><* (kosmos) = order . . . decoration.] 1. As adjective: Destructive of or detri- mental to beauty. " I would have him apply his anti-cosme'ick wash to the painted f;ice of female !>eauty."/.yM'on. 2. As substantive: A preparation which destroys beauty. an' ti court, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against ; and Eng. court.] Opposed to the court. " The anti-court party courted him at such a rate, that he feared it might create a Jealousy elsewhere." Reretby : Mem., p. 153. ftn'-ti-cburt-i-er, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against; and Eng. courtier.] One opposed to the courtiers, or to the political party then in favour at court. (Ash.) w t in'-tl-coiis, a. [Lat. anticus = in front, foremost ; ante = before.] Botany : Turned towards the axis to which it appertains. Brown applies to those anthers which have their line of dehiscence towards the pistil the term anticce; other botanists call them intrctrae, meaning = turned towards. {Lindley.) 6n ti ere a tor, s. [Or. ami (anti) = against ; and Eng. creator.] 1. One who has the impiety and folly to opiwse the Creator. 2. One who is the opposite of the creator of anything. " Let him ask the author of those toothless satires. who was. the maker, or rather the anti-creator of that universal foolery." Milton : Apol. for Smectym. an -ti -97 clone, s. [Gr. ivri (anti) = mark- ing opposition, and Eng. cyclone (q.v.).] A meteorological phenomenon .consisting of a high barometric pressure over a limited region with the pressure highest in the centre and having light winds with a rotatory out- ward flow. In the summer it is accompanied with hot and in the winter with cold weather. *n ti dem 6 crat ic, an ti dem 6 crat -i-cal, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against ; Eng. democratic, -ical.] Opposed to demo- cratic government or to the democracy them- selves. (Webster.) an ti des ma, s. [In Fr. antidesme ; Gr. ami (anti) = instead of, and Seo-fxot (desmos) = a bond, a fetter. So named because its bark is used in making; ropes.) A genus of plants belonging to the order Stilaginacete, or Anti- desmads. It consists of trees or shrubs with the inflorescence in spikes, and the leaves, which are alternate, simple and entire. About thirty species have been described ; they are found in India, Africa, Australia, and the parts adjacent The currant-like drupes of A. pubescens, as mentioned by Roxburgh, are eaten by the natives of India. The leaves of A. altxiteria have been named as one of the multifarious Eastern remedies for snake-bite, but there is no reason to believe them effec- tive. It is a middle-sized evergreen tree, with leaves like those of the lemon, and the fruit, which is red and acid like the barberry, in racemes. 4n-ti-def' mads, s. pi. [AXTIDESMA.] The English name given by Dr. Lindley to the order of plants called in Latin Stilaginaceae. It contains the genera Stilago and Antidesma. [STILAOINACE.S.] An ti di ko mar i an i tee (Lat.), An- ti-di-ko-mar -i-an-itef (Ea), s. pi. [Gr. 'AvTifiticopMipKU'irai (Aittidikoinarianitai) = adversaries of Mary. ] Church. History: The name given to those Arabians who, in the 4th century, held with Bonosus and Helvidius that the brethren of Jesus (see Matt. xiii. 55 ; 1 Cor. ix. 5, &e.) were real brothers of His, born to Joseph and Mary after His miraculous nativity. an-tl-dd-9e'-tlc, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eug. Docetic.] Against the Do- cetic doctrines ; against the doctrines of the Docetse (q.v.). " . . . the anti-Gnostic, or, more strictly, the anti- Docetic tendency which has been ascribed to the gospel [of John)." 8 rauM : Life of Jesiti (Translation 1846), 5 107. t an-tl-dl'-nick, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Kvo<; (dinos) = (I) a whirl, an eddy ; (2) vertigo, dizziness.] A medicjne given to coun- teract dizziness.] (Glossogr. Nova, 2nd ed.) an ti do tal, a. [Eng. antidote ; -al. ] Per- taining to an antidote ; considered as fitted to neutralise the effects of poison. "That bezoar is antidotal, we shall not deny." Browne. "Animals that can inuoxiously digest these poisons, become antidotal to the poison digested." Browne : Vulyar Errour. an-ti-do -tal-ly, adv. [Eng. antidotal; -ly.] In the manner of an antidote ; by way of antidote. "The Africans, men best experienced in poisons, affinne whosoever hath eaten basil, although he he rpion. shall feel no paiii thereby ; which is a very different effect, and rather antidotal/!/ destroying than generally promoting its production. Burton: Anat. of Melancholy, vol. ii., ch. 7. an tl do -tar-y, a. & *. [Low Lat. antidor tarius = pertaining to an antidote, from anti- dotum; Gr. dvri&ofov (antidoton).~\ A. As adjective : Antidotal. B. As substantive. [In Sp. antidotario = a dispensary ; Mediaev. Lat. antidotarium.] 1. A book giving directions as to the pre- paration of the several medicines. "Ant. Ouianerius In his antidotary hath many uch." Barton; Anat. o/ Melancholy, p. 38. 2. A dispensary, a place where medicines are dispensed. an ti dote (Eng.), * an ti do turn (Lat.). [In Fr. antidote; Sp., Port., & Wai. antidoto ; Lat. antidotum. From Gr. amiSorov (anti- doton) = a remedy, an antidote, properly the neut. of adj. amiSoras (antidotos) given as a remedy : ami (nnti) = against, and OOTOS (dotes) = given ; SiStoni (didomi) to give.] i Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. (Med.) "... to find the antidotum for this disease is impossible." Report on the State of Ireland, 1515. (.V a e Paper*, vol. ii., p. 18.) " And the antidotes for poisons.' Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, xv. 2. Fig. : Whatever acts or is designed for the counteraction of any evil. 11 Mae. . . . cau'st thou With some sweet oblivious antidote Cleanse the stuff 'd bosom of that perilous stuff That weighs upon the heart?" Shakeip. : Macbe'h, v. 3. " Inguid time comes an antido'e Against sic poison'd nostrum." Burns: The Holy Fair. TL Technically: Med. : A medicine designed to counteract the influence of poison introduced by any means into the system. In Garrod's classifica- tion, Antidotes figure as Order 1 of his Divi- sion III. He discriminates them into tlirect and in.'Hrect antidotes ; the former neutralising or destroying the poison against which they are prescribed on meeting it in the system ; the latter counteracting its injurious physio- logical effects. He gives a classified list of the more common poisons, with their respec- tive antidotes. It commences with "() Acids counteracted by magnesia, chalk, and dilute solutions of alkaline carbonates; (ft) Alkalies and Alkaline earths, to which the antidotes are first vinegar and water, or second, oil ; (?) nlkatoi) = to run against ; or ami (anti) = against, and Spo/ow (ilromos) = a course, running; Spa.fj.eiv (aramein), 2 aor. = to run.) Pertaining to that which runs against another. Bot. : A term used of the cyme in inono- cotyledonous plants when the direction of the spire is the reverse of that on the central stem. (Lindley : Introd. to Botany.) an-tl-dys-gn-ter'-Ic, * an ti dys en ter ick, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. dysenteric.] A medicine given against dysentery. (Glossogr. Nova, 2nd ed. ) an-ti-dys iir-ic, a. [Gr. avri (anti) against, and Sverovpt'a (dnsouria) dysury, retention of urine.] Deemed of use against dysury. an-tf-Sd'-rite, *. [In Ger. antiedrit; Or. ami (anti) = over against ; c'Spo (hedra) = a seat ... a base, and suff. -ite.] A mineral, - called also Edingtonite (q.v.). an ti em ct ic, * an ti em et icks, a & . [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and CJICTIKOC (emetikos) = provoking sickness, emetic.] 1, As adjective : Opposed to the action pro- duced by an emetic namely, vomiting ; given to allay vomiting. 2. As substantive : A remedy employed to check vomiting. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) an ti en ne a he dral, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against ; iwta (ennea) nine, and HSpa (hedra) a sitting ]>lace, a seat ... a base.] Crystallography: Having nine faces on two opposite parts of the crystal, (deitveland.) an tient. [ANCIENT.] in ti en thu 91 ds tic, * an ti en thu- i as tick, a. [Gr. ami (anti) - against, and Eng. enthusiastic. ] Opposed to anytliing enthusiastic ; resisting enthusiasm. "According to the anti-enthuiiaiticlc poet's metliod. Sha/teiburi/. * an tient ry, s. The same as ANCIENTRV (q.v.). t an-tl-iph-I-al'-tlo, o. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and <^iaArr^ (ephialtes) one who leaps upon, . . . the nightmare.) Used against the nightmare. (Castle : Lexic. Phar- maceut., 2nd ed., 1827.) an-ti-Sp-H-Sp'-tIc, * an--ep-n-p- tick, a. & *. [Gr. ai^-i (anti) against, and ?rtA>jTrTtie6s (epiKptikos) = epileptic. [ANT- EPILEPTIC.] 1. As adjective : Deemed of use against epilepsy. 2. As substantive: A remedy administered in cases of epilepsy. (Kiossog. Fova. 2nd ed.) an ti ep is' cop-al, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. episcopal. In Fr. antiepis- copal.] Opposed to episcopacy. " Had I gratified their anti-epitcopal faction t first, in this point, with my consent, and sacrificed the ecclesiastical government and revenues to the fury of their eovetousness, ambition, and revenge, . . ." K. Charlei I. : Eik. Bat., ch. *. " As for their principles, t.-me them as I au.l tl.ein laid down by the anti-epacopal writsrs.' Dr. Bit&a : SOth Jan. Serm., p. 17. an-ti-e-van-fcir-ic-al, a. [Gr. ami (ar.>) = against, and Eng. evangelical. In Fr. aini- evangelique. ] Opposed to evangelical doctrine. fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; wo. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, WQlf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce - e. ey=a> 411 = kw. antiface antilope 243 an'-ti-faCC, s. [Gr. am (anti) = opposed to, and Eng. face.] The face with characteristics exactly the opposite of those possessed by another one. "The tbinl is your soldier's face, a menacing and utounding face, that looks broad and big : the grace of this face consisteth much in a beard. The antiface to this it your lawyer's face, a contracted, subtile, and Intricate face, *c ." B. Jonton: C'ynth Her. an-ti -fan- if ic, * a*~tt-fan-at'-Ick, s. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eng. fanatic.] One opposed to fanatics or to fanaticism. " What fanatick, against whotn he so often inveighs, could more presumptuously affirm whom the comforter bath empowered, than this anti-fanaiick, as he would be thought ?" MUton : Notet on Orifflth'i Sermon. an-ti-fi'-brile, a. & s. [From Gr. Am (anti) against, and Eng. febrile. Or from Fr. anti- febrile ; Lat febrilis = producing fever ; febris = a fever. ] A. As adjective: Deemed of use against fever. (Webster.) "Antifebrile medicines check the ebullition." Floyer. B. As substantive: A medicine deemed of use against fever ; a febrifuge. an ti-fed -cr-al, a. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eifg. federal ; -ism.} Opposed to Federalism. (Webster.) 1. Opposed to federation or its advocates. At the formation of the United States on a federal basis, opposing that constitution for the new nation. (Webster.) 2. In the American War of 1861-5 : Opposed to the Federalists. an ti fed er al-i^m. s. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eng. federation.} Opposed to Federalism. (Webster.) an-tl-lSd'-er-al-ist, s. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eng. Federalist.] 1. At the formation of the constitution of the United States : One opposed to Federalism or its advocates. (Webster.) 2. In the American War of 1861-5 : Opposed to the Federalists. an-ti-flat'-ter-Ing, a. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eng. flattering.] Opposed to the practice of flattering people ; also who or which in fact does not flatter, but the reverse. "Satire is a kind of anri-jltitrering glass, which shews us nothing but deformities in the objects we contemplate in it." Delany : Obtert. on Ld. Orrery, p. 144. an-ti flit -u-lent, a. [Gr. Am (anti) = against, and Eng. flatulent.] Deemed of use against flatulence. (Webster.) an ti-gal-ac'-tfc, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and yoAoucTiicos (galuktikos) milky ; from yd\a. (gala), genit. yoAoieTo* (galaktos) = milk.] A medicinal substance fitted to di- minish the secretion of milk. (Webster.) An tig -on e, s. [Gr. 'Amyoirj (Antigone), a feminine proper name. ] 1. Classical Mythology : (a) The daughter of (Edipus, king of Thebes, who was most dutiful to her blind father. (6) A daughter of Laomedon, king of Troy. Presuming to set herself up as a rival in beauty to Juno, she was changed into a stork. ic) A play on this subject by Sophocles. d) A musical setting of a version of the play by Mendelssohn. 2. Astronomy : An asteroid, No. 129. It was discovered by Peters, February 5th, 1873. an-tig'-or-lte, s. [From Antigorio Valley, in Piedmont, where it is found.] A mineral, a variety of lamellar Serpentine, of a brownish- green colour by reflected, and a leek-green by transmitted light r.n -ti-graph, s. [Gr. avriypajn/i (antiyraphe) (1) a reply in writing ; (2) an answer in law ; (3) a copy.] A transcript ; a copy. an ti-giig -gler, s [Gr. Am (anti) against, and Eng. guggler, from guggle, the same as gvryle.] A bent tube, one end of which is introduced into a bottle to enable the liquor to be drawn off without the gurgling sound usually heard on such occasions. (Webster.) an ti hoc tic. in ti hec tick, a. & s. [Gr. am (anti) = against, and CICTIKIK (hekti- A-os)=. . . hectic, consumptive.] A. As adjective: Deemed of use against hectic fever. B. As substantive: A medicine used against hectic fever. (Ulossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) in-ti-he'-lix, s. Another form of ANTHKLIX. an-ti-hy-dro phob ic, a. & *. [Gr. Am (anti) against, and i6poo/3iic6 (hudrophobi- fcos)= pertaining to or seized with hydrophobia. A. As adjective : Used to counteract hydro- phobia. B. As substantive : A medicine given to counteract hydrophobia. an-ti-hy-drop'-Ic, a. & s. [Gr. Am (anti)= against, and Eng. lujdropic.] A. As adjective: Used to counteract dropsy. B. As substantive : A medicine given to counteract dropsy. an-ti-hyp-not-ic, an thyp not ic, * an-ti hyp not -Ick, a. & s. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. hypnotic.] A. As adjective : Tending to prevent sleep. B. As substantive : A medicine given iu cases when it is needful to prevent sleep. in ti hyp o chon dri ac, an thyp 6 chon dri ac, * an-tl-hyp-o'-chon'- drl-ick. a. & s. [Gr. am (anti) = against, and Eng. hyi>ochoiidriac ; from Gr. viroxov&pia- 6c (hupochondriakos) affected in the hypo- chondrion (q.v.).] A. As adjective: Deemed of use against hypochondria. (Webster.) B. As substantive: A medicine given against hypochondria. (Glosso ;. Nova, 2nd ed.) an-ti -hy -poph'-6r a, in thy-poph 6r-a, s. [Gr. dvOvn-oopcpw (anthupophero) = to urge by way of objection against.] Rhet. : A figure by which an objection is refuted by a contrary inference occurring in some sentence or other. (Johnson.) an-ti-hys-ter-Ic, an-thys-ter -Ic, * an- ti-hys-ter'-ick, a. & s. [Eng. hysteric, from Gr. am' (anti) = against, and voreptKot (hus- terikos) = hysterical ] [HYSTERICS.] A. As adjective : Deemed of use against hysteria. (Webster.) B. As substantive: [In Fr. antehysterique ; Port, antihifsttriico}. A medicine used against hysteria. "It raiseth the spirits, and is an excellent an'i- hytterick. not less innocent than potent." Bp. Ber- keley : Sirit, 99. " Anti-hgttrricJa are undoubtedly serviceable in mad- ness arising from some sorts of spasmodick disorders." Battle : On Jlailneit. an-ti -le-gom'-en-a, s. pi. [Gr. avrtMyoneva (antilegomena) disputed, contradicted, pr. par. pass, of AtriAeyw (antilego) to speak against : am (anti) = against, and Aeyw (lego) = ... to speak.] Biblical Criticism : A term borrowed from Eusebius, and still in use for those books of Scripture which were not at first universally received throughout the Churches. The 'Anti- legomena were the Epistle to the Hebrews, James, 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, Jude, and Revelation. The term is opposed to HOMO- LOOOUMENA (q.V.). an-ti lithlc, a. & *. [Gr. am' (anti) = against, and Aidiicoc (lithikos) = pertaining to stones ; Aiflos (lithos) a stone. ] A. As adjective : Tending to check the depo- sition of calculi in the bladder, or destroy them when formed. (Webster.) B. As substantive : A medicine designed to check the deposition of calculi in the bladder, or destroy them when formed; a lithon- thryptic. (Webster.) Plural. Antilithics: The medicines just described. an-ti lith-6-trip-tist, s. [Gr. Am (anti) = against ; Aiflo? (lithas) = a stone, and rpiimj? (triptfs) = one who nibs, from rpifbo (tribd) = to rub.] One opposed to lithotripsy ; one who does not approve of the practice of attempting to remove a calculus from the bladder by the process of.trituration. (Webster.) an-ti -lo'-bi-um, s. [Medisev. Lai antilo- bium, from Gr. Am (anti) = opposite to, and Ao/36? (Ifbos) = the lobe or lower part of the ear.] Anal. : The part opposed to the lobe of the ear ; the tragus. an ti log -ar ithm. . [Gr. am' (anti) = against, and Eng. logarithm.] * L The complement of the logarithm of a sine, tangent, or secant, i.e., the difference of that logarithm from the logarithm of 90. 2. The number to a logarithm : thus, on. Brig','s's system, since 3 is the logarithm of 1,000, 1,000 is the antilogarithm of 3. an ti log -ic-al, a. [Gr. a'm (anti) = against, and Bug. logical.} Contrary to logic, illogical. (Coleridge.) an til' -6g -oils, a. [Or. aWiAoyoc (antilogos) = contradictory : avri (anti) = against, and Aovos (logos) proportion.] Reverse. Pyro-electricity. Antilogous pole: The end of a crystal which shows negative electricity when heated, and positive when cooled. It is opposed to the analogous pole (q.v.). an-tIT-6-gy, t ln FT- antilngie ; Sp. & Port. antilogia. From Gr. an-iAoyi'a (antilogia) controversy, disputation : am (anti) = against, and Aoyoc (logos) = a word, a thought, reason.] Contradiction between different passages in the same author. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) an-ti-161 -mic, an-tMoi'-mick, s. (Gr. am (anti) =. against, and Aotfumk (loimikos) = pestilential, from AOI/J.O? (loimos) = the jilague.l A medicine given against the plague. Antiloimics (plur.) : Medicines of the kind now described : such as chlorine, nitric acid, muriatic acid, &c. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) an-til'-6-pe, *. [For etym. see ANTELOPE.] A genus of ruminating animals belonging to the family Bovidae. They have more or less cylindrical horns, often annulated, and, in some cases, sub-orbital sinuses and inguinal pores. Linnaeus placed the few species known to him partly under his genus Capra (Goats), and partly under Cervus (Stags), and they have a certain affinity with both those genera of animals. They make an approach also to oxen and sheep. The size of the genus has caused it to be broken up into numerous sec- tions or sub-genera. Col. Hamilton Smith has Dicranocerine, Aigocerine, Orygine, Gazelline, Antilopine, Reduncine, Oreotragine, Tragu- line, Raphicerine, Tetraceriue, Cephalophino,. Neotragine, Tragelaphine, Nsemorhsedine, Rupicaprine, Alpocerine, and Anoine groujw- of Antelopes seventeen in all. (Griffith's* Cuvier, iv., 162 to 294. In vol. v., 322 to 355, the Oreotragine group being suppressed, the-- remaining sixteen become sub-genera Dicrano cerus, Aigocerus, Orj-x, Gazell'a, &c.) Some,, again, have made Antilope not a genus, but a , sub-family Antilopinae, or even a family Anti- lopidae or Antelopidae, and have elevated th sections or sub-genera into genera quite dis- tinct from each other. The great metropolis of the extended genus Antilope is Southern Africa. Of sixty-nine species recorded by Professor Wagner, twenty-five occur in that locality, and twenty-nine in other parts of Africa, making fifty-four from the whole of that continent. Among the species found in Southern Africa are the Ourebi or Oribi (A. tcoparia, Schreber) ; theSteenbok(.4. tragulus, Lichtenstein) ; the Klippspringer (A. oreotra- gus, Forster ; Oreotragus saltatrix, Smith) ; the Koodoo (A. strepsiceros, Pallas ; Strepsiceros koodoo, Smith) ; the Boschbok (A. sylvatica, Sparrmann) ; the Rheebok (A. capreolus, Licht.) ; the Duikerbok (A. mergens, Blain- ville); the Kleenbok (A. perpusilla, Smith); the Springbok (A. euchore, Forster) ; the Blessbok (A. pygarga, Pallas); the Gemsbok (A. oryx, Pallas) ; the Blaubok (A. leucophcea, Pallas) ; the Canna, the so-called Eland = Elk of the Cape Dutch (A. areas, Pallas) ; the Caama or Hartebeest (A. caama, Cuv.); the Gnu or Gnoo (A. gnu, Gmelin ; Catoblepas gnu, Smith) ; the Brindled Gnu (A. gorgon, Smith). Pringle alludes to several of these species, but " the gazelle " of which he speaks is not that of North-Eastern Africa. " By valleys remote where the oribi plays. Where the grin, the gazelle, and the hartebeest gram*. And the gemslxik and eland uiihunted recline By the skirts of grey forests o'erhung with wild vine." Pringle : Afar in tlie Dot/Ft. Among the antelopes from other parts of Africa may be mentioned the Madoqna (A. Saltiana, Blainville), a dwarf species from Abyssinia; the Gazelle (A. dorcas, Pallas), (GazeUa dorcas), from Egypt and Barbary : the Addax (A. addax, Lichtenstein ; Oryx w.ivx, Smith), widely spread ; the Abu-harte (A. leucoryz, Pallas) [UNICORN], in Senaar and Kordofan ; the Bekr-el-Wash (A. bubalus, boil, b6y. pout, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, fhln, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; Bin, as; expect. Xenophon, eiflst, -ing. -tlon, -sion shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. tious, -sious, -cious = shus, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL -tient = shent. 244 antilopidse antimonio Pallas), from Barbary ; and the Bush Antelope (A. silvicultrix, Afzelius ; Cephalophus sylvi- cultrix, Smith), from Sierra Leone. Next to Africa, Asia, including the Eastern Archi- pelago, is the most important habitat of the ?enus. The Sasin or Common Antelope of ndia is A. cervicapra, Pallas ; and in the same country the Nylghau (A. picta, Pallas ; Portax pictn. Smith) ; the Chickara (A. quadricomis, Blainville ; Tetracerus chickara, Leach), &c. Other species are in Western Asia, Thibet, Sumatra, but none appear to exist in Australia or Madagascar. In Europe there is a typical one the Saiga (A. coins, Smith), found in Roumania, Poland, and Russia, and one of a more aberrant character, with affinities to the goats the Chamois (A. rvpicajrra, Pallas ; Rupicapra vulgaris, Smith), in the Alps, Pyrenees, Carpathians, and the mountains of Greece. The New World has only two undis- puted species the Rocky Mountain sheep or goat (Haplocerus laniger), a true antelope ; and the Prongbuck, called goat by the -fur- traders. It is Antilope or Dicranus furcifer (Smith), and is found in the western part of North America. If Some of the above species of antelope have other designations than those now given. The Springbok is now frequently called Gazella euchore ; the Blessbok, Gazella albifrons ; the Blaubok (blue antelope), f!a~el!a leucophcea; the Eland, Boselaphus areas or Oreas canna; the Brindled Gnu (bastard wild beast), Catoblepas gorgon ; the Addax, Addax nasoma- culata; the Chickara, Tetracerus quadricornis; the Saiga, Colus saiga or Antilocapra saiga; and the Chamois, Rupicapra tragus. dsB, an-tel-op'-I-dae, s. pi. [From Antilope (q.v.), and Antelope (q.v.).] Zool. : In some classifications a family of ruminants, witli its type Antilope (q.v.). ftn-til-d-pi'-nee, s. pi. [ANTILOPE.] A sub- family of Bovidae. If the various sub-genera of the old genus Antilope be raised to the rank of independent genera, then it becomes needful to point out their affinity for each other by grouping them into a sub-family, naturally designated Antilopinse. [ANTILOPE, GAZELLE, &c.] an til' 6-pine, a. [From antilope (q.v.).] Pertaining to an antelope. ' We have here another instance of wool on the skin of an antilopine species." Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p. , . [Gr. avri (anti)= against and Lat. loquor to speak.] A person who speaks against or contradicts any person or statement. (Bailey.) an-til'-o-quy; s. [Gr. avri (anti) = (I) against, (2) over against ; and Lat. loquor = to speak.] 1. Contradiction. Spec., contradiction be- tween two passages in the same author; an antilogy (q.v.). (Cockeram.) *2. A preface. (Webster.) an-tl-ljfa'-ses, s. [Gr. avri (owiH)=against, and Auo-..iO7. The acid sodium metantimoni- ate, Na 2 H ;i 6b i O7+CH2O, is insoluble in water. an'-ti mon-ide, s. [Bng. antimony; suff. -ide.] Chemistry : A compound of antimony and some other element or metal. an ti moil if er ous, a. Mediwv. Lat. antimonium, and Class. Lat. fero - to bear.] Bearing antimony ; antiuumiated (q.v.) &n-tI-m6'-ni-OUS, a. [Eng. antimony : -ous.] Containing as one of its ingredients antimony. Antimonious chloride, or antimony tri- chloride, SbCIs, called also butter of antimony, By dissolving the metal or the sulphide in strong HC1, and distilling the liquid, SbCls volatilises and forms a white crystalline mass. Antimonious oxide, or antimony trioxide, Sb^O;). Obtained by decomposing SbCls with an alkaline carbonate. It is a colourless powder, crystallising in octohedra ; it becomes yellow when heated, melts at red heat, and volatises in a close vessel, but absorbs oxygen from the air, and becomes SboO 4 . Antimoui- ous oxide dissolves in cream of tartar, forming tartar emetic, or potassium antimony tartarate, Antimonious sulphide, SbjSs, occurs native as a lead-grey, shining, crystalline, brittle mineral; sp. gr. 4'6; easily fusible, and a good conductor of electricity. It is used in horse medicine and in Bengal lights. When precipitated by HgSit is an orange-red powder, which is soluble in ammonium sulphide. Kermes mineral is a mixture of Sb^Sg and Sulph-antimonites are compounds of with basic sulphides. Antimony penta sulphide, or antimonic sul- phide, SbjjS 5 , is a yellow-red powder obtained by decomposing sodium sulphantiraoniate, 4, a crystalline substance. Sn'-ti-mon-ite, s. [Eng. antimony, and suff. -ite (q.v.). . In Ger. antimonit.] A mineral, the same as STIBNITE (q.v.). an ti mo ni um, s. [Latin, but not classi- cal.] Antimony. fin-ti-mo-nl-ur-et'-ted, an-ti-mon-et'- ted, a. [Eiig. antimony ; suff. -uretted, -etted(q.v.). j Mingled with antimeny fumes. (Applied to gaseous antimony in combination with another gas.) Antimoniuretted hydrogen, or antimonious hydride, or stibine, SbB.$. Obtained by the action of HC1 on zinc, in the presence of an antimony salt. It is a colourless gas, burning with a white flaiie, liberating Sb^O-j. At red heat it deposits metallic antimony ; passed through a solution of AgNOs, it deposits a black precipitate of SbAg 3 . an-ti-mon-o-phyl'-lite, s. [Ger. antimon ; Gr. 4>i>AAo (phullon) leaf, and suff. -ite.] A mitieral occurring in thin angular six-sided prisms. Its precise locality is unknown. It was originally named by Breithaupt. Dana considers that it is probably the same a* VALENTINITK (q.v.). an -ti-mon-y, s. [In Ger. antimon, anti- monium; Sw. & Mediaev. Lat. antimonium ; FT. antimoine, wrongly said to be made up of aiiti - against, and moine = monk. This form is said to have arisen from the fact that the celebrated alchemist Basil Valentine, who was a German monk, having observed that hogs fattened on antimony, administered pome of it to render a similar service to his fellow monks, but found the well-meant pre- scription attended by fatal results. The nar- rative is evidently mythic. Hence Morin derives it from Gr. ivri (ati) - against, and /aoi/os (monos) = alone, liecause it is not found alone ; an improvable etymology. The word is probably of Arabic origin. In Class. Lat. stibium or stimmi, Gr. o~rij i/it (stimmi), is = anti mon y, or rather sesquisulphuret of antimony.] L Chemistry: Antimony is a triad metallic element, but in some less stable compounds it appears to be pentad. Symbol, Sb. ; atomic weight, 122 ; sp. gr., 6'8 ; melting-point, 450". It can be distilled, but takes fire when strongly heated in the air, forming SbjOg. Antimony is a bright bluish-white, brittle, easily pul- verised metal, which occurs as SbjSs, and as cervanite, SbjOj ; also as valentinite and senar- monite, Sb 2 C>3. The metal is obtained by heating the sulphide with half its weight o"f metallic iron, or with potassium carbonate. It is oxidised by nitric acid, forming Sb 2 O 5 . Type metal is an alloy of lead with twenty'per cent, of antimony. Finely powdered anti- mony takes fire when thrown into chlorine gas. It forms three oxides : (1) Antimony Trioxide, or Antimonious Oxide ; (2) Anti- monic Tetroxide, or Antimonoso-antimonic oxide ; and (3) Antimonic Oxide. (See these words.) Antimony also forms bases with alcohol radicals, as Trimethylstibine, Sl^CH^. Salts of antimony are used in medicine ; in large doses they are poisonous. Antimony is detected by the properties of its sulphide, chloride, and of SbHs. It is precipitated by metallic zinc and iron from its solutions as a black powder. Copper is covered by a metallic film. Antimony salts, when fused on charcoal with Na2CO3, give a white incrusta- tion and a brittle metallic bead, converted by nitric acid into a white oxide soluble in a boiling solution of cream of tartar. Antimony is precipitated by hydric sulphide, H2S (see ANALYSIS), as an orange-red powder, sulphide of antimony, SbSs, which is soluble in sul- phide of ammonium, again precipitated by hydrochloric acid. With potash the solution of trichloride of antimony gives a white pre- cipitate of the trioxide, soluble in large excess. Ammonia gives the same precipitate, which is insoluble in large excess ; but if tartaric acid is present these precipitates dissolve easily. A liquid containing antimony salts, treated by zinc and dilute sulphuric acid, yields anti- moniuretted hydrogen, SbHs, which burns with a bluish tinge. A deposit of antimony takes place on a cold porcelain plate held in the flame. This metallic film may be de- stroyed from arsenic by dissolving it in aqua regia, and the solution treated with H2S, which gives the characteristic orange sul- phide. Or moisten the metallic film with nitric acid, evaporate the acid without boiling, a white deposit of trioxide of antimony re- mains, which gives a black spot with ammonio- nitrate of silver. A film of arsenic treated in the same way gives either a yellow precipitate of arsenite or a red-brown precipitate of ar- seniate of silver. IL Mineralogy : Antimony occurs native, occasionally alloyed with a minute portion of silver, iron, or arsenic. Its crystals are rhombohedral ; hardness, 3 3'5 ; sp. gr., 6 '62 to 672 ; its lustre is metallic ; its colour and streaks tin white. It is very brittle. It occurs in Sweden, Germany, Austria, France, Borneo, Chili, Mexico, Canada, and New Brunswick. Arsenical Antimony : A mineral, called also Allemontite (q. v.). * Butter of Antimony: A name formerly given to the trichloride, or Antimonious Chloride, the formula of which is SbCI 3 . It is a white highly crystalline mass, very deli- quescent. It is used as a caustic for foot-rot in sheep. * Female Antimony. [Male Antimony.] * Glass of Antimony : An Impure oxide of antimony fused. Gray Antimony: A mineral, called also Stibnite(q.v.). * Male Antimony: A trivial name sometimes given to a specimen of antimony ore in which veins of a red or golden colour occur, whilst one in which they are wanting is denominated Female Antimony. Native 4 ntimnny : A mineral more usually called simply Antimony (q. v. ). Oxide of Antimony, Oxyd of Antimony. [ANTIMONY OXIDE.] Plumose Ore of Antimony, Plumose Anti- mon inl Ore: (1) A mineral, called also Jame- sonite. [FEATHER ORE.) (2) Stibnite (q.v.). Red Antimony : A mineral, called also Ker- mesite (q.v.). Saffron of Antimony : A compound of oxide and sulphide of antimony. Its formula is 8bO3.2SbS3. It occurs also as a mineral, and is then called Red Antimony Ore. Sulphid of Antimony, Sulphuret of Anti- mony : A mineral, called also Stibnite (q.v.). Wldte Antimony: A mineral, called also Valentinite (q.v.). IIL Pharmacy: Black A ntimony consists of native sulphide of antimony fused and afterwards powdered. It is not itself used as a drug, but is employed in preparing tartar emetic, sulphurated anti- mony, and terchloride of antimony. It is given to horses as an alterative powder : 2 parts of sulphur, 1 of saltpetre, and one of black anti- mony. It is used in the preparation of Bengal signal lights : 6 parts of saltpetre, 2 of sulphur, and 1 of black antimony. Chloride of Antimony: SbCls. A solution of it is used as a caustic and escharotic ; it is never given internally. Sulphurated Antimony consists of sulphide of antimony with a small admixture of oxide of antimony. It enters into the composition of compound calomel pills. Tartarated Antimony. [TARTAR EMETIC.] antimony blende, antimony bloom, . A mineral. The same as VALENTIN ITB (q.v.). antimony glance, s. A mineral, called also Stibnite (q.v.). antimony ochre, . A mineral, in part Cervantite and in part Volgerite. [See these words.] antimony oxide, oxide of anti- mony, oxyd of antimony, s. A, mineral, made by Dana the same as Valen- tinite, and by the Brit. Mus. Cat. synonymous with White Antimony. Senarmontite, Valen- tinite, Cervantite, and Kennesite (q.v.). antimony sulphide, s. A mineral, called also Stibnite (q.v.). an-tl-mor'-al-Ifm, s. [Gr. dvri (anti) = against, and Eng. moralism.] Opposition to morals. (Coleridge.) an-tl-mor'-al-ist, s. [Gr. dvri (anti) = against, and Eng. moralist.] An opposer of moralists or of morality, or one alleged to be so. (Warburton : On Prodigies, p. 26.) an-ti-mu -sic-al, a. [Gr. aw (anti) = against, and Eng. musical.] Opposed to music, through inability to appreciate it, from want of ear, of early training, or both. (American Review.) an ti-na tion-al,a. [Gr. aW(antt)=againnt, and Eng. national.] Unpatriotic. (Menvale.) an-ti-neph-rit'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. dvri (anti) = against, and vepos (nephros) = a kidney.] A. As adjective : Deemed of use against diseases of the kidneys. (Coxe.) B. As substantii'e : A medicine given in dis- eases of the kidneys. (Glossvg. Nova, 2nd ed.) * an-tin'-6m-a-cy, . [Gr. dvri (anti) = in- stead of, and oi-o/xa (onoma) name.) Gram, : A figure in which an appellative is used for a proper name. (Gloss. Nova, 2nd ed.) An tl-no'-mi-an, a. & s. [In Ger. Antinomier; Gr. ami (anti) against, and vofUK (nomos) = . . . law, from vifua (nemo) to deal out, to distribute. ] A. ^s adjective : Opposed to the law. Per- taining to the Autinomian sect or to their doctrine. (See the substantive.) " It is a mad conceit of our Antinomian hereticks. that God sees uo sin iu his elect : whereas he notes and takes, more teuderly. their offences than any other." Bp. /Tall : Jlem.. p. 233. B. As substantive. [In Ger. Antinomier; a term first introduced by Luther.] 1. Gen. : One who holds tenets opposed to the authority of the moral law or ten i-< m- mandments revealed in Scripture. From the apostolic thnes downward individuals mis- understanding the doctrine of justification by faith " without the deeds of the law " (Rom. iii. 21, 28), have tended to Antinoinianism (Rom. vi 15). "That doctrine that holds that the covenant of grace is not established upon conditions, and that nothing of performance is required on man's irt to give him an interest iu it. but only to believe that he is justified ; this certainly subverts all the motive* of a good life. But this is the doctrine of the Anti- nomiant.' South: Serm., vii. 195. Spec, (pi): A sect which originated with John Agricola, a companion of Luther, about the year 1538. He is said to have held that boll, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist. ph = f. dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion - shun ; -tion, -sion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, &c. = beL -que = U* 246 Antinomianism antipatriotic as the church is not now under the law, but under the gospel, the ten commandments should not be taught to the people. Enemies said that he or his followers considered that a believer might sin at his pleasure, but this is believed to have been a calumny. (Moslteim : Church Hist., Cent, xvi., sect, iii., pt. ii. 26.) U Views like those of Agricola were held by some Presbyterians in England during the seventeenth century. (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., Cent xvii., sect ii., pt. ii. 22, and note.) An-tl-no -mt-an-Ism, s. [Eng. antinomian, and suffix -ism.] The system of doctrine held liy the Antinomians. ' Antinomianiim began in one minister of this diocese [Norwich], and how much it is spread, I had ritfaer lament than speak." Bp. Hall : firm, p. 189. &n-tln'-6m-lst, s. [Eng. antinom(y); -ist.] An Antinomian. "Great offenders this way are the li!rtines and Antinamutt, who quite cancel the whole law of Ood, under the pretence of Christian liberty." Bp. San- ilr'lon : Serm., p. 310. &n-tin'-6m-^ * [In Fr- antinomic; Sp. A Port, antinomia ; Or. avrivoitia (antinomia) = an ambiguity in the law : avri(anti) = against, and vofios (nomos) = law. ] L Law: 1. Gen. : A contradiction between two laws Of any kind, or two portions of the same law. " A ntinomiex are almost unavoidable In such variety of opinions and answers." B'iker. 2. Spec,. : A contradiction between the Code and Pandects of Justinian. "... and the antinomies or contradictions of the Code and Pandects, still exercise the patience and subtlety of modern civilians." Gibbon: Decline and Fall, ch xliv. "The antinamia or opposite laws of the Code and Pandects are sometimes the cause, and often the ex- cuse, of the glorious uncertainty of the civil law.' Ibid., Note. IL Phil. : In the Critical Philosophy of Kant, the self-contradiction into which, as he believes, reason falls when it attempts to conceive the complex external phenomena of nature as a cosmos or world. -An-t r n'-6-tis, s. [I/at Antinous; Or. 'AiriVoos (Aiituwos). (See Def. I.).] L Classical Mythology & History : 1. One of the suitors of Penelope, Ulysses* qittien. 2. A beautiful Bithynian youth, a favourite of the Emperor Adrian. He was drowned in the Nile. IL Astronomy: An old constellation called after the second of these notabilities. It was one of the forty-eight recognised by the ancients, and is the only one of all that num- ber which has been degraded from its pristine rank. It is now included under the Northern constellation Aquila. An ti o'-chi-an (1), a. [From Antiochia, now Antakia, a celebrated city on the Orontes, in Syria, built by Antiochus or Seleucus. ] Per- taining to Antioch, in Syria, or any other city of the same name. (Anciently there were several.) Chronol. : The Antiochian epoch was the date of the bestowal of liberty on the city of An- tioch, jnst after the battle of Pharsalia. The Syrians dated it from 1st of October, B.C. 48 ; the Greeks from September, B.C. 49. An-tl-O'-chl-an (2), a. [From the philoso- pher Antioclilis. See def.] Pertaining to Antiochus. The Antiochian Sect or Academy, sometimes called theflflh Academy, was a sect or academy founded by Antiochus, a philoso- her, who was contemporary with Cicero, hough nominally an Academic, Antiochus was really a Stoic in his views. an 1 1 5 dont al'-gic, a. [Or. avri (anti) = of use against the toothache. (Castle : Lexic. An-ti'-o-pe, *. [Lat. and Or.] 1. Class. Mythology: The wife of Lycus, king of Thebes. Her history was wild and romantic. 2. Astronomy : An asteroid, the ninetieth found. It was discovered by Luther on the 1st of October, 1866. an tipw do-bap -tist, *. [(l) Gr. avri (anti) = against, and (2) Eng. Pcediibaptist, from Gr. wais (pats), genit. irat&ot (paidos) a child, and /3airue opposed to. (Usually followed by against.) (Adams: Works, iii. 157.) an-tip -a-thite, *. [Eng. antipathy ; -ite.] One who has an aversion to anything. "An antipathite to veTtue."Feltham: Ketotte, St. (RicharUson.) an-tip'-a-thous, a. [Eng. antipath(y) ; -out. ] Having an aversion to ; in contrariety to. " As If she saw something antipathout Unto her virtuous life. Bctium. i Flet. : Queen of Corinth, 1IL 2. &n-tip -a-thy, s. [In Dan. ant:pathi; Dut. Ger. eing that the brilliancy of the respective colours is destroyed and a very dark gray is produced. , a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. patriotic.] Opposed to patriotic conduct, (ll'ebster.) late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pi% sire, sir, marine; go, pit, or, wor3, wolf, work, who, eon ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. antipatriotism antipodes 247 An tl-pa -trI-4-tism, *- [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. patriotism.] Unpatriotic conduct. (Carlyle.) an ti-pe-do-bap -tist, s. [ANTI-P^EDOBAP- TIaT. ] An ti-per-i-6d-ic, a. [Or. avri (anti) = against, and Eug. periodic.] A. As adjective: Designed to counteract periodic fevers. " . . . the anti-periodic remedies, such as quinine or arsenical solution." Dr. Joteph Browne: Cycl. Pratt. Mod.. vol. ii.. p. M4. B. As substantive : A medicine designed to cure diseases like intermittent fever, which return at periodic times. They consist (a) of various remedies derived from the cinchona tree, viz., " bark," the salts of quinine, quini- dine, cinchonine, and ciiichonidiue ; (6) of arsenical solution ; (c) of the sulphate of zinc ; and (d) of various bitters and combinations of them, with aromatics. Garrod combines " anti-periodics " with " nervine tonics," and ? laces them as the second order of his Class I., Sub-class 3. "... and if the anti-periodic be employed in tliis cure." Dr. Joteph Brotene: Cyd. Pract. Jted., vol. it, p. 227. An tl-per-i Stal -sis, s. [Gr. iurrl (anti) = against, and irtpurraXTticos (peristaltikos) = clasping and compressing ; ireptcrreAAu (peri- itello) = to dress, to clothe: irept (peri) = around, and crrcAAu (stello) = to set, to send. ] Resistance to the peristaltic motion of the bowels. [PERISTALTIC.] " But Dr. Brunton has very ably shown that then ii no anti-perittalnt of the bowels under these circutu-' stances. ~ Todd t Bowman: Phi/iM. Anat., vol. ii., 1XM7. An ti per i-Btil -tic, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) = against, and Eng. peristaltic. In Fr. peri- ttaltiifue; Port, antiperistall-ico.] Opposed to peristaltic (q.v.), or pertaining to anti-peri- stalsis. [PERISTALTIC. ] " ... an inverted direction of the action of the muscular tissue of the intestines (ant.i-peritfaltie ctiuui.- Todd * Batman: PhytM. Anat.. vol. ii., p. S7. An-tI-pr-Is -ta-sis, s. [In Ger. antijieri- stase; Sp. antiperistasis ; Gr. ujTurept'irrao-ic. (antipertitasis) : avri (anti) = against, and iKpt' = against, and Eng. pharisaic.] Against the Pharisees, their tenets or procedure. ". . . the anti-phariiaic discourse. Matt, zxiii." Btraut* : Life of Jetut (transL 1846), 5 117. An ti phll 6-s6ph-i-cal,. [Gr. imi(tinti) 1 = against, and Eng. philosophical. In Fr. ' antiphilasophique.] Opposed to philosophy. An-ti-phlo-gis -tl-an, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and \oyi&a (phlogizo) = to set on fire, to burn; <^>AO| (pWoz)=a flame.] One opposed to the old doctrine of Phlogiston (q.v.). An-ti-phlo-gis tic, * An-ti-phlS-gis'- tick, a. & s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = against, and Eng. phlogistic,] A. A* adjective : 1. tied. : Tending to counteract burning heat ; anti-febrile. "I soon discovered . . . under what circumstances recourse was to be had to the lancet, aud the anti- phtoyaticJc regimen." Sir W. Fordyce, on the Muria- tic* AH I, p. K "... and the atiplitaffiitic remedies alone per- severed in.' Dr. Joseph Bnntne : Cycl. of Pract. Meal., vol. ii., p. 227. 2. Chem. : Opposed to the old doctrine of phlogiston. [PHLOGISTON.] B. As substantive : A medicine designed to counteract phlogistic tendencies. " It is both unctuous and penetrating, a powerful antiphlogtt ick, and preservative against corruption and infection." Bp. Berkeley : Hirit, St. * an -ti-phon, *. [ANTIPHONY.] an-tlph'-on-al, a. & s. [Eng. antiphon; -at.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to antiphony. [ANTIPHONY (2).] "An'iphonul singing was first brought into the Church of Milan. in imitation of the custom of the Eastern churches." Bingham : Chrinian Antiquitiei (ed. 1856), vol. v., p. 13. "He [Cdvin] thought that novelty was sure to succeed, that the practice of antiphoiial chanting was superstitious," Ac. Warton : Bat. Eng. Poet., iii. 164. B. -4s substantive : The same as ANTIPHO- NARY (q.v.). "... to bring and deliver unto yon all anti- phonalt, missals, grayles, processionals." ftc. Burnet : Silt. Br/ormed Hecordi, pi ii., bk. i., 47. an tiph -on ar y, * an-tiph - on ere, * an typh 6n-er, an tiph 6n ar (E>ig.), an-ti-ph6n-ar'-I r um (Medicev Lot.), $. [In Fr. antiphonaire, antiphonier ; from Gr ivrlfavat (antiphonos) = (1) an accord in the octave ; (2) an autiphon, an anthem.] A service-book compiled by Pope Gregory the Great. It comprised all the in- vitatories, resjKmsories, collects, and what- ever else was sung or said in the choir except the lessons. From the responses contained in it, it was sometimes called responsorium. Similar compilations, or books of anthems, also received the name of antiphonaries. In 1424 two antiphonaries bought for a small monastery in Norfolk cost JE52 = at least 200 of modern English money. [ANTHEM.] " He O alma redcmpttrii herde synge, As children lerued her untijjhanere." Chaucer : C. T.. 14.WO. -ic, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = op- posite. and Eng. phonetic (q.v.).] Answering to, rhyming. (liarham : Ingoldsby Legends ; Cynotaph.) an tl phon ic, an ti phon -Ic al, a. [Eng. antiphon; -ic ; -ical. In Gr. ioi'o<; (antiphonos).~\ Pertaining to antiphony. "... they sung in an antiphonical way." Wheatley on the Common Prayer, p. 161. an-tiph -on- y, an ti phon, * an ti pho'-na, s. [In Ger. antiphonie; Ital. anti- fona; Gr. avrufxavtia (antiphoneo) = to sound in answer : avri (anti) = against, and fyaviia (phoned) = to sound ; ^woj (phone) = a sound. ] 1. Opposition or contrariety of sound. " True it is that the harmony of music, whether it be in song or instrument, hath symphony by anti- phony (that is to say), the accord ariseth from discord, and of contrary notes is composed a sweet tune," Hollanl : Plutarch, p. 186. (Richardton.) 2. The alternate chanting or singing in a cathedral, or similar service by the choir, divided into two parts for the purpose, and usually sitting upon opposite sides. It is sometimes used also when the jmrts are re- peated instead of sung. Antiphony differs from symphony, for in the latter case the whole choir sing the same part. It also differs from responsorium, in which the verse is spoken or sung by only one person instead of many. " In antiphont thus tune we female plaints.' Old Play, vii. 497. (Nam.) "These are the pretty resixmsuries. these are the dear antiphonie*. that so bewitched of late our pre- lates and their chaplains, with the goodly echo they Bride." Milton: Areop. "Then came the epistle, prayers, anti //ton ies. and a benediction." HacaMay : Hit'. Eny , chap. xiv. ". . . when the antiphonirt are cl anted, one party singing, with fury and gnashing of teeth." De Quincey : Workt (ed. 1863), vol. ii.. -Vo 1 *. pp. 180-1. 3. The words given out to be sung by alternate choirs. "... th [alternate psalmody I lor its division into two parta, aud alternate answers, was commonly called anti/>hoay.~ R.ngham: Christian An:iquit.et (ed. 1855). vol. v., p. 13. 4. A composition made of several verses taken from different psalms, the expressions of sentiment in which are appropriate to the occasion for which the antiphony is prepared. in tiph ra-sis, s. [In Ger. & Fr. anti- phrase; Sp. antifrasis; Port, antifrase, anti- phrasis ; Gr. a>ripari'papafia (phrazo) = to intimate.] Rhet. Gram. : The use of words in a sense contrary to their ordinary one. In Greek the change was of words with an evil sense into those with a good meaning, but in English it may also be an exchange of good for bad. " You now find no cause to repent that you never dipt your hands in the bloody high courts of justice, so called only by anli^hraiU. South. an ti phras tic, an ti phras tic al, a. [Gr. ai/Ti<^paeu, and the vinilency thereof, none hath more felt than myself, as well in h:s book of Mitigation, as in his (antiuhraK ically to called) Sober Reckoning," .8^. Mortont Ditcharge, p. IK An -ti-phthls-ic, an ti phthis ic-al (ph silent), a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and <>6t (phthio) = to decay.] Given against consumption. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) an tl-phys -ic-al, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. physical ; from Gr. 4>uodes Island. Those who are our antipodes have seasons exactly like those of our land, but reversed in time, their shortest day being our longest, their winter our summer, and vice wer*. IL Met. : Something exactly and com- pletely opposed or opposite to another. an-tip-6 de -an, a. & s. [Eng. antipode(&); suff. -an,.] A. As adj. : Pertaining to the antipodes. B. .-Is subst. : One who lives at the antipodes. An-tip'-o-def, *. pi. [ANTIPODE.] boil, b5^; p5ut, J6%1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; ln, as; expect, yenophon, exist, -i -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del. -Hal = shaL 248 antipoison antirheumatic fcn-tl-poi son, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. poison..] An antidote to poison of some kind or other. an -ti pope, *. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. pope. In Fr. antipape; Sp. & Ital. aitllpapa.] One who usurps the popedom, in opposition to the individual elected in the normal way. " This house is famous in history for the retreat of an antipope, who called himself Felix V." Addison. ftn-tl-pSp'-u-lar, a. [Or. ami (anti) against, and Eng. popular.] Against the interests or opinions of the people. " The last two tables are the work of the second decemvirs, whose government was anti-po/nilar.- Letrit: Cred. Early Horn. Hist., ch. xii., pt. ill., I 64. &n'-tl-pdrt, s. [In Ital. antiporta, antiporto, from Or. ami (anti) = opposite to, and Lat. j>orta = a city gate, a gate.] An outer gate ; an outer door. " If a Christian or Jew should but lift up the anti- port, and set one step into it, he profaned it." Smith: Mann, of the Turkt, p. 75. an-ti-prac'-tise, v.i. [Gr. ami (ani) = against, and Eng. practise.] To oppose. (Uacket: Life of Williams, i. 195.) in-ti-pre-lat-ic, * an-ti-pre-lat'-ick, an-tl-pre-lat'-ic-al, a. [Gr. dmi (anti) = against, and Eng. prelatic; -ical.] Opposed to prelatists or to prelacy. "The rooters, the anti-irrelatick party, declaim against me." Sir E. Daring : Speechet, p. 161. Sn'-tl-priest, s. [Gr. ami (anti) against, and Eng. priest.] One opposed to priests. " While they are afraid of being guided by priests, they consent to be governed by anti-prieiti.' Water- land: Ch., p. 28. in-ti-priest'-craft, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. priestcraft.] Opposition to priestcraft. " I hope she [the Church of England] is secure from ly bigotry and anti-priettcraft." Burke : Speech on the Clainu of tht Church. &n-tlp-sor'-ic, a. [From Gr. Ami (anti) = against, and Eng. pwric. From L:it. jwora, Gr. \jiiapa (psora) = the itch or the mange ; ^>du> (psao). or \IIUHO (psoo) = to rub. In Fr. antipsorique.] Deemed of use against the itch. (Webster.) an tip to' sis, s. [In Fr. & Port, antiptos" ; Gr. afTi'jmoo-is (antiptosis) = (I) a fulling against, (2) (In Gram., see below) ; uvTururTia (atitipipto) = to fall against ; avri (anti) = against, and iriitrui (pipto) = to fall.] Grammar: An interchange of one case for another. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 4n-ti-pii r-I-tan, . & a. [Gr. iml (anti) = against, and Eng. puritan.] A. At substantive: One opposed to the Puritans or to Puritanism. "... Dr. Samuel Parker, famous for his ter- giversation with the times, now an an'i-pur'dan in the extreme. 'If art on : JVo.'M to MiUon's Smaller fuemi, p. 501. B. As adjective : Opposed to Puritanism. "... the purification of our 1 ghtcr literature from that foul tiint which had been contracted during the anti-puritan reaction." Macaulay: lliit. Eng., chap. xiv. ftn-ti-pyr-et'-ic, a. A s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. pyretic. From Gr. JTVMTO? (puretos) = (1) fiery heat, (2) fever ; irvp (pur) = fire. In Port, antipyretico.] A. As adj. : Deemed of use against fever. B. As substantive : A medicine given,against fever. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) an-ti-pyr- in, . A preventive of or remedy for fever; spec, diinethyloxy-quini/.iii. fn-tl-quar'-i-an, a. & 5. [In Sw. antiquarU, s. ; Dan. antiqitarist, a., antiquarius, s. ; Ger. antiquar, s. From Lnt. antiqnarius, a. & 8.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to antiquarians or to antiquity ; antique, old. "The belief in an original year of tn months was prevalent among the antiquarian and historical writers of Rome." Leurii : A it ran o/ the AncienH, chap. I., it. B. A* substantive : 1. An antiquary. "Thus Cinctus is described by Livy as being a diligent antiquarian, in relation to events prior to bis own gi" LcvAt: Early Rom. nil'., chap, ii., 8. 2. A large kind of drawing jiper. an-tl-quar'-I-an-l^m, s. [Eng. antiquarian ; -ism.] Love of antiquities or of antiquarian research. "I used to despise him for his antiquarianitm." Warburton, Letter 221. * an-tl-quar'-Irtn, *. [Eng. antiquary) ; -ism.] The same as ANTIQUARIANISM (q.v.). "... a question above antiquarian." Browne : Bydriotaphia. an'-ti-quar-y, s. & a. [In Ger. antiquar; Fr. antiqu.dre; Sp., Port.,cSz. Ital. antiquario; from Lat. antiquarius, s. & a.] A. As substantive : 1. Originally : A keeper of the anti/iuarium or cabinet of antiquities. (Henry VIII. called John Leland his antiquary?) 2. A student of antiquity, or rather of the relics, such as inscriptions, old buildings, manuscripts, &c., which antiquity has left behind. " With sharpen'd sight pale an'i'juarics pore, Th' inscription value, out the rust adore." Pope. B. As adjective: Antique, old. " Here's Nestor, Instructed by the antiquary times : He must, he is, he cannot but be wise." Skakesp. : Troilut and Cressida, ii. 3. t an'-ti-quate, v. t [In Port, antiquar. From Lat. antiqitatus, pa. par. of antique = to restore a thing to its former condition.] To render anything out of date, and therefore presumably less valuable than once it was. To render obsolete. When a law becomes antiquated it is rarely put in force, if indeed it is not swept from the statute-book. "The growth of Christianity in this kingdom might reasonably introduce new laws, and antiguatc or al ro- fate some old ones, that seemed less consistent with he Christian doctrines.' Hale. If The verb is rarely used except in its past participle. an'-tl-qua-ted, pa. par. & a. [ANTIQUATE.] As adjective : 1. Out of date, obsolete, of less value than formerly ; superseded, abrogated. " Almighty Latium, with her cities crown'd, Shall like an antiquated fable sound." Additon. 2. Made to imitate antiquity. " In reading a style judiciously an'invated, one finds a pleasure not unlike that of traveling en an old Koi u;i n way." Pope: Homer's OJys <./, Postscript. t 3. Old, but in nowise out of date. "The antiquated earth, as one might say." Wordsworth: Sonnet to a Friend (1807). an ti qua ted ness, t an'-ti-quate- neSS, s. [Eng. antiquated, -ness; auliqiiate, -ness.] The quality or state of being out of date, obsolete, or superseded. " . . . that no one may pretend an'iqua'cneKf of the Old Testament." Appendix to Life of ilede, xli. an-ti-qua'-tion, s. [Lat. ctntiquatio = an abrogating, an annulling; from antiquo, v.t.] The act or process of rendering obsolete ; the state of being rendered obsolete. Spec. , used of the antiquation of a law, which is properly its repeal or abrogation, but is sometimes more loosely used for the refusal to pass it when it appears as a bill for discussion. " You bring f irth now, great queen, as you foresa-v, An antiquation of the Balio,ue law." Cartwrit/ht : Poem to the Queen. " Reason is a law High and divine, cnfjrav'd in every breast. Which must no change nor antiquation know." IJeaumont : Ptychf, xv. 104. "... antiquation, which is the refusing to pass a law." Ency. Land. an ti que, * an -tique, a. & s. [In Ger. antik, a., antike, s. ; Fr. antique, a. & s. ; Ital. antico, s. From Lat. antiquus = former, old, ancient; ante = before. ] A, As adjective : 1. Ancient, old, that has long existed. It may be used (a) in the geological sense = of an age measured by millions of years ; or (b) historically prior to the birth of Christ ; or (c) mediaeval ; or (d) having been long in existence compared with others of its kind. [ANCIENT, ANTIQUITY.] "... a rock very different in age from the antique and crystalline gneiss of Scotland and Scandi- navia." Murchitm: Situria, ch. xiv. " The seals which we have remainlnp of Julius Cwsar, which we know to lie antii/iie. have the star of Venus over them." l>r;/den. " Huge convent domes with pinnacles and towers, And antique castles seen through drizzling showers." Wordtworth: DeKript ire Kketcha. 2. Old-fashioned, antiquated. "The first, if I remember, is a sort of a buff waist- coat, made antique fashion, . . . " Ooldrmith ; The Bee, No. ii. 3. Odd, antic. (See ANTIC, which was originally the same word as antique.) By drawing forth heav'u s scheme, tell' certainly, WlAt fasluon'd hats, or ruffs, or suits, next year Our giddy-headed antique youth will wear." Donne. B. As substantive, it is frequently used in the plural ANTIQUES = such busts, statues, vases, c., as have come down from classic antiquity, and are prized for their value as works of genius and art no less than for the light they throw on the life of the old world. " Misshapen monuments and maim d antique*.' Byrnii : Eng. Bardt 4 Scotch Reviewert. t an-ti que-ly, ctdv. [Eng. antique ; -ly.] In an antique manner ; after the manner of anti- quity. ( Webster.) an ti que ness, s. [Eng. antique ; -ness.] ' The quality of being antique. "We may discover something venerable In th antiquenctt of tue work." A ddieon. an-ti ques, s. pi. [ANTIQUE.] an tlq-ui tjir -i-an (ui = wi), s. [Eng. antiquit(y) ; -arian.} Or.e who praises by- gone days ; a medievalist. (Milton : Of lief, in Eny., bk. i.) an-tiq -ui-tlef (ui = wi), s. pi. [ANTIQUITY.] an-tiq -ui-ty, * an-tiq -ui-tie (ni = wi), s. [Fr. anliqnite, from Lat. antiquitc.:-, anti- quus = ancient.] A. Singular; I. The state of having existed long ago ; the state of being ancient. 1. Ly tlie geological standard : Vast and uncertain age. "... inferiority hi position is connected with the superior antiquity of granite." Lyell: Manual of Geol., 4th ed., ch. xxxiv. Antiquity of man : The specific termapplied to the hypothesis now generally accepted by geologists and other scientific investigators as correct, that man came into being not later than the glacial period, if indeed he did not exist in pre-glacial times. From the historic point of view this makes him very "antique," though by the geological standard the date of his birth is exceedingly modern. (Lyell; Antiquity of Man.) 2. Sy the historic standard : (a) Ancient times, especially those from the earliest known period to the fall of the Roman empire. "I mention Aristotle, Polybius, and Cicero, the greatest philosopher, the most impartial historian, and the most consummate statesman, of all antiquit]/. Addaon. (b) Sometimes the word in this sense is used much more vaguely. "From a period of immemorial antiquity it had been the practice of every English government to con- tract debts." Macaulay: BM. Eng., ch. iii. 3. Sy the standard of human or other life or existence. Ludicrously : Old age. "Par. Hadst thou not the privilege of antiyuUf upon thee .'Shakesp. : Atl'i Well, ii. 3. IL The ancients, the people who lived during the times mentioned under No. 2. " Wherefore doth vaine antiquitic so vaunt Her ancient monuments of mi^htic poeres!" S/ifnser ; Sunnei on Scanderbeg. B. Plural. Antiquities signify such coins, inscriptions, statues, weapons, sepulchral urns, ruined edifices, nay, even manuscripts, as have come down to us from the classical and other nations of antiquity, or from the early period of our own country's history. They are val ned as confirming, checking, or enlarging the information given by historians, or in some cases as laying the basis for reconstruct- ing the most outstanding events connected with nations or periods regarding which ordinary histories are silent. " So of histories we may find three kinds : Memorials, Perfect Histories, and A nt Iniititt : for memorials nr history uniinislicd, or the first or rough drr.ughts of history: and an/iquities are history lielnccd, or some remnants of history which have carnally escaped th shipwreck of time. Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. ii. an ti rhce a, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = against ; pew (rhed) = to flow. Named from being used against haemorrhage.] A genus of plants be- longing to the order CinchonaeMB (Cincho- nads). The species are found in Mauritius and Bourbon. The root and bark of the A. verticellala are believed to be very astringent. an-ti-rheu-mat'-Ic (h silent), a. & *. [Gr. airi (anti) = against, and Eng. rheumatic.] 1. As adjective: Deemed of use against rheumatism. Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, WQlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, lyre, so, ce - e. qu = kw. antirevolutionary antistrophon 249 2. As substantive : A medicine given against rheumatism. &n-tl-rev-d-lu'-tion-ar-y, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. revolutionary. In Fr. antirevolutionnaire.] Opposed to political, and especially to sanguinary, revolution. "... to disgorge their anti-revolutionary pelt" Burke : Regicide Pence. fcn-tl-rev-O-lu'-tlon-lSt, s. [Gr. avri(anti) = against, and Eng. revolutionary.] One opposed to revolution or to revolutionary parties. ". . . the apartment called by the antt-revolu- tionist*. ' the plotting parlour.' "Outhrie: Eng. Hn-tir-rhl'-niim (h silent), s. [In Sp. , Port. , & Ital. antirrino. From Lat. antirrhinon, a plant, Lychnis githa.go (?) ; Gr. amippivov (antirrhinon) = snap-dragon : ami (anti) = compared with ; p (rhis), genit. piw>s (rhinos) = the nose. Nose-like. J Snap-dragon. A ANTIRRHINUM MAJU8. 1 TTpper portion of a plant of Antirrhinummajul (Snapdragon). 2. Corolla cut open, showing stamens. 3. Ripe fruit. genus of plants belonging to the order Scro- phulariaceae, or Fig-worts. The A. Orontium, or Lesser Snap-dragon, is wild, and the A. majits, or Great Snap-dragon, naturalised in Britain. fcn-tl-ru'-mour, v.t. [Gr. ami (anti), and Bug. rumour.] To spread a report contrary to one generally current. (Fuller: Ch. Hist., III. viii., \ 14.) &n -tt sab-ba ta'r-i-an, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. Sabbatarian.] One who holds that the Jewish Sabbath was part of the ceremonial rather than of the moral law, and that, in its essential character, it is different from the "Lord's Day " of the New Testament. "The (inti-iabbatariant hold the sabbath day, or that which we call the Lord's day. to be uo more a sabbath : in which they go about to violate all religion ; for take away the sabbath, and farewell religion." Pagit: Bereiiograp'ty, p. 119. -tl-sa -bl-an,a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. Sabian (q.v.).] Opposed to Sabian- ism, that is, to the worship of the heavenly bodies. (Fader.) l, a. [Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. sacerdotal.] Opposed to the priestly office or procedure. " The charge of such sacerdotal craft hath often been unjustly laid by umi-iarerdotal pride or resentment." WoJerland: Ch., p. 58. in ti scho las'-tic, a. [Gr. ami (i6s (spasTnos) = (l)a draw- ing, (2) a convulsion ; = to draw.] Prosody : A foot consisting of four syllal les, the first and fourth short, and the second and third long : as me \ dul \ Id \ sus. an ti sp .is ' tic, * an ti-spas'- tick, a.&s. [From Gr. ami (anti) = against, and Eng. spastic (q.v.) ; or from Gr. ai/Tio-7rarj (antistro he) = a turning about ; aimco (antistrephd)' = to turn to the opposite side : ami (anti) = opposite to, and orpe'^xo (strepho) = to twist, to turn.] L A ncient Choruses and Dances : 1. The returning of the chorus, exactly answering to a previous strophe, except that now they moved from left to right, instead of from right to left. 2. The lines of the poem or choral song sung during this movement "It was customary, on some occasions, to dance round the altars, whilst they sung the sacred hymns, which consisted of three stanzas or parts ; the first of which, called ttrophe, was sung in turning from cast to west ; the other, named antistrophe, in returning from west to east ; then they stood before the altar and sung the epode, which was the last part of thfr song." Potter : Antig. of Greece, bk. ii., chap. 4. EL Rhetoric : The figure of retortion. ILL Logic: Aristotle's designation for the conversion or transposition of the terms of a proposition. IV. Grammar : An inverted construction. V. Relation of one thing to another. " The latter branch touching impression, hath not been collected into art, but hath been handled dispcr- sedly; and it hath the same relation or antiftrophe that the former hath." Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. ii. an-ti-strSph'-Ic, a. [Eng. antistrophe ; -ic. } Pertaining to an antistrophe. (Webster.) an-tis'-tro-pnon, s. [Gr. avrio-rpo^os (anti~ ttrophos) = turned opposite ways.] The turn- ing of an argument on the jwrson who used it*. "That he my know what it is to be a child, and yet to meddle with edged tools, I turned his antistrophon upon his own head." Hilton: Apol.for Smectyrra,jut boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph- -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -sion - zhun. -tious, -sious, -ceous. -cious - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL -que - k. 250 antistrumatic antlia fcn-ti-stru m it'-IC, a. & s. [Gr. ami (anti) against, and Lat. strama = a scrofulous tumour : struina.] A. As culjective : Counteracting or mitiga- ting the strumous, that is, the scrofulous con- stitution. B. As substantive: A medicine believed to hive some effect in counteracting or mitiga- ting the strumous constitution. " I prescribed him a distilled milk, with anti-itru- matickt, and purged him." Witeman. an ti stru -mous, . [ANTISTRUMATIC.] The same as ANTISTRUMATIC (q.v.). (Webster.) an-tl-syph-i-llt'-lc, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, and Eng. syphilitic. In Fr. anti- typhilitique.] Believed to be of use against syphilis. (Castle : Lexicon Pluirm.) An ti tic to, An-tl tac -tis , s. pi. [Lat- inised from Gr. avriraotia. (onomazo) = to name ; ovo^a (onoma) name.] The designating of a i>erson not by his actual sur- name, but by his office, rank, dignity, or even by his trade, his country, &c. ; as Her Majesty, His Grace, the Hon. Member for Oxford Uni- versity, the learned counsel, the great com- mander, the shameless mendicant, " a Daniel come to judgment." ant on 6 mas tic al ly, adv. [From Lat., Gr., & Eng. antonomasia (q.v.).] In a way to involve the rhetorical figure antonomasia. an'-td-nym, s. [Gr. ani (anti) = against, opposite ; opo^a (onoma) = a name, a word.] A word expressing the reverse of any other word ; the opposite to a synonym : thus bad is an antonym of good. "Antonym* and synonyms." Title of book by C. J. .StnilA. (1870). Ant 6 si 5n' drl-an, s. [Gr. ivri (anti) against, and Osiander. ] One of a religious party opposed to Andrew Osiander, a theolo- gical professor at Konigsberg from 1548, who called that redemption which Luther regarded as justification, and that justification which the great German reformer denominated sanc- tification. The Antosiandrians were strongly Lutheran. ant - o- zone, *. & a. [Gr. ivrt (anti) = against ; and Eng., &c., ozone (q.v.).] 1. As substantive : In the opinion of Schon- bein, a permanently positive variety of oxy- gen, opposed to ozone, which he holds to be a permanently negative one. Inactive oxygen he considers to be a produce of the union of the two. Meissner agrees with him, and states that ordinary oxygen is resolved by electrication into ozone and antozone ; the former is absorbed by iodide of potassium, pyrogallic acid, &c., while the latter remains unabsorbed. Antozone has been found by Engler and Nasse to be nothing but hydrogen peroxide, H 2 O 2 . (Watts : Chem., Suppl. II.) "The dark violet-blue fluor of Wolsendorf, Bavaria, afforded Schriitter 0'02 per cent of ozone, which Schon- bein . . . showed to be antozone." Dana : Mi>i.. 5th ed, p. 124. 2. As adjective ; Pertaining to antozone, s. (q.v.). " lit strong antotone odour [that of Antozonite) U said often to produce headache and vomiting in the miners." Dana : Min., Sth ed., p. m. antliata any ant 6 zon-lte, s. [Eng. Ac.,ontozon(q.v.), and sutf. -ite.] A mineral, a variety of Flu- orite or Fluor. Dana divides Fluor into (1) Ordinary ; (2) Antozonite of Sehb'nbein. The latter is a dark violet-blue mineral, found at Wolsendorf, in Bavaria. [ANTOZONE.] Sn'-tre, s. [Fr. antre; Lat. antrum = a cave.) A cave, a cavern, a den. " With all my travel's history. Wherein ufanlrei vast, and deserts idle, It was my bent to speak." Khaketp. : Othello. 1. S. an trim 6 lite, s. [Named from Antrim, in Ireland, where it is found ; suffix -ite = Gr. Aiflo* (lithos) a stone.] A variety of Mesolite. Its hardness is 3 5 4 ; its sp. gr., 2'096. an'-trum, s. [Lat. = a cave.] 1. Anat. : A term used for several parts of the body which have a cave-like appearance. Thus antrum pylori is the great concavity of the stomach approaching the pylorus ; antrum buccinosum is the cochlea of the ear, and antrum genes is the maxillary sinus. 2. Hot. : A name given by Msench to the kind of fruit called by Lindley Pomum, an apple or pome. (Lindley: Introd. to Botany.) A nu, s. [Assyrian.] 4ssyrian Myth. : The first great deity of the upper Triad : Anu = Heaven ; Elu or Bel Earth ; and Hea = Hades. The Accadians regarded him as the spirit or fetish of heaven ; while the Assyrians elevated him to the high position of the Greek Zeus or the Latin Jupiter. (Bosmwen: quoted in Mr. W. R. Cooper's Archaic Diet., 1876.) A-nu -bis, s, [Old Coptic (?).] 1. An Egyptian god represented with the head of a dog, or rather of a jackal. Mr. Cooper describes him as the chief deity pre- siding over the mummied or other dead. " The brutish gods of Nile as fast. Isis, and Orus, and the dog Anubit haste." Milton: 0ta, from anzitts.] [ANXIOUS.] 1. Ord. Lang. : Trouble, solicitude, or mental distress, on discerning the seeming approach of a future event which it is believed will, on its arrival, inflict on one loss, injury, or sorrow, and which one fails clearly to see any practic- able means of averting. "Another week of anxiety and agitation passed way." Vacaufciy.' HM. Eng., ch. vlii. 2. Med. : Lowness of spirits, restlessness, with uneasiness of the stomach. " In anxietia which attend fevers, when the cold fit is over, a warmer regimen may be allowed ; and because anzietitt often hapi^en by spasms from wind, spices are useful." Arbuthnot. anxious (ink'- shus), adj. [In Fr. anxieux ; Sp. & Ital. ansioso ; Port, anxioso ; Lat. anx~ ins, from ango = to press tightly, to strangle.] [ANGER.] 1. Very much troubled and solicitous about some future event of a nature likely to be painful to one, and which one knows no means of averting. " Our days are number'd, let us spare Our aniiout hearts a needless care." Cowper : Guion't Love of God. 2. Inspiring anxiety ; such as cannot be contemplated without some measure of doubt and fear. " An anxious duty ! which the lofty site. Far from all public road or beaten way . . ." Wordtunrtk : Exmrrion, bk. T. " And. reading here his sentence, how leplcte With anxiout meaning, heavenward turn his eye !* Cowper : Bill of MortatHy (1788). 3. Eagerly desirous (to do something). "He sneers alike at those whoare anxioutto preserve and at those who are eager for reform." M acaulay: Hilt. Eng.. ch. ii. If Anxious is followed by a verb in the in- finitive, or by about, concerning, or for, of the noun designating the object of solicitude. "So writings we need to be solicitous about the meaning of, but those that contain truths we are to believe, or laws we are to obey ; we may be less anxiout about the sense of other authors." Locke. If The phrase anxious o/is rare or obsolete. "Anxiotu of neglect, suspecting change." 6'ronrt/Je. anxiously (ank'-shus : ly), adv. [Eng. anxious; -ly.] In an anxious manner, solici- tously. "... and the members asked each other anxioutly whether it was likely that the Abjuration and money bills would be passed before he died." Jiacaulat : Sift. Eng., ch. xzv. anxiousness (ank -shiis-ness), s. [Eng. anxious ; -ness.] The state or quality of being anxious. " . . her cards, to which she returns with no little anxioutnea till two or three in the morning." Adduon: Spectator, No. 79. any, * anie, * ani (Sn'-y), a. [AS. asnig, ceneg, ceng = any, any one : from an = one, and suffix -ig Eng. -tc = having. In Dut eenig; Ger. einige.] At least one, if not even a few. Used 1. As a singular : (a) Of persons or living existences, not ex- cluding the Supreme Being himself. (It is used in opposition to no or none.) " And David said. Is there yet an.y that is left of thx house of Saul, that I may shew him kindness for Jonathans sake 1" 2 Sam. ix. 1. " Is there a God beside me ? yea, there is no God ; I know not any." In. xliv. 8. toll, boy; pout, J6%1; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, yenophon, exist, -ing. -tioa, -sion - shun ; -tion, -slon - zhnn. -tious, -sions, -cious, -ceous = sius. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, deL -tre-ter. 252 anybody apart (&) Of things, in the most extensive sense ; an amount small, buc not precisely defined 'of anything; some. The was of bin fer ear bi-foun, Or ant werltles time boreu." Story of Gen. and Kxad. (ed. Morris), 47, 48. " Tliey loved armes, and knighthood did ensew. Seeking adventures wliere they anic knew." Spcnier : F. Q., IV. ii. 46. "There be many that say, Who will she* us any good?" Pt. iv. 6. 2. As a plural: Any living beings, any per- sons, any things. ". . . if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem." Acti ix. 2. anybody (en'-y-bod-y), s. [Eng. any; body. ] Any person. " His Majesty could not keep any secret from any- bo'-li/." .Vticaulay : Uist. Eng., chap, xii. H Whilst the expression "anybody," spelled as one word, is applied to persons, as in the foregoing example, "any body" standing as two distinct words, is used only of material things, as the human body, a planet, &c. anyhow (en'-y-h5w), adv. [Eng. any; how.] At any rate, any way, some way or other, in any case. (CMoquial.) anything, any thing, any thing (en'-y- thing), .1. [Eng. any; thing.] 1. Any thing ; something or other. ". . . or In any thing of skin." Lev. xiiL 57. 2. (Person (fled.) "... also Mr. Smoothnian, Mr. Facing-both-ways, Mr. Anything." Bunyan: P. P.. pt. i. anything-ar'-i-an, (anything as en-y- thirig, . [Ei\g.' anything ; -arian.] A per- son indifferent to all creeds. (C. Kingsley : Alton Locke, ch. xxii.) anything- ar -I- an -ism (anything as en-y-thing), *. [Eng. ctnythingarian ; -ism.] Indifference to religious matters. anywhere (in'-y-where), adv. [Eng. any; where.] In any place. (Locke.) t anywhile, t any while (en'-y-while), adv. [Eng. any and while.] Any time ; for any length of time. "... and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead." Murk xv. 44. t anywhither, t any whither (eV-y- Whlth-er), adv. [Eng. any and whitlier.] To any place. " This (profit] is the bait, by which you may inveigle most men any-whlther." Barrow: Works, i. 9. tanywise, t any-wise, t any wise (en'-y- wise), adv. [Eng. any ; wise.] In any way, in any manner, in any respect ; to any extent. " How can he be anil-wise rich, who doth want all the best things, . . ?" Barrow: Works, i. 1. If When any wise are made separate words the preposition in may be put before them. "And If he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it . . ."Lee. xxvll. 19. A-o ni-an, . [From^onia: see definition.] 1. Lit. : Pertaining to the region of Aonia, in Bojotia, said to be inhabited by the Aones, descendants of a son of Neptune. It con- tained the. mountains Helicon and Cithreron, sacred to the Mus^s, who from their supposed residence in the district were called Aouides. 2. Fig. : Pertaining to the Muses. " And they are sure of bread who swink and moll ; But a fell tribe tir Aoninn hive despoil." Thomwn : Ca-ale of Indolence, 11. 2. fc'-or-Ist, s. & o. [In Ger. aoristus; Fr. anriste ; 8p., Port., & Ital., aoristo; Or. adpio-ros (imriiitos) = an aorist : from nd.j. adpicrros (aoristos)= without boundaries, from o, priv. , and 6oi' Bartlett (Diet. Americanisms) the word is chiefly used in those parts of the Union bordering on Mexico, where pack- saddles are used. ap-ar'-gi-a, s. [Gr. on-opyta (apargia), pro- bably a kind of succory: an-d (apo)= from, and apyi'a (argia) = idleness ; meaning thr.t the weed, whatever it was, sprung tip in con- sequence of the idleness of the husbandman. Had he been industrious, he would have cut short its existence at the outset.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Asteraceiv. (Com- posites), and the sub-order Cichoracerc. Two species of this family occur in Britain : the A. hispida, or Rough Hawkbit, and the A. autumnalis, or Autumnal Hawkbit. In some respects they have a remote resemblance to the Dandelion. ap a rlth me -sis, s. [Gr. airapienriw (apa- rithmesis) = a counting over : airo (]>'') = Rhct. : Enumeration. (Webster.) a-pa'rt, adv. [From Fr. d part = to one side ; apitrte (in dramas) = aside ; Sp. aparte ; Port. a )>arte ; Ital. daparte.] 1. In a state of physical separation from, at a greater or less distance in place removed from. "And when he had sent the multitudes away, ha went up into a mountain apart to pray." Matt. xiv. 28. "This seems to have actually taken place at about the same period in Southern Patagonia and Chill, though these places are a thousand miles apart." Darwin : Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. xv i. 2. In a state of separation, mentally viewed ; as two distinct ideas are separated in thought. Distinctly, separately. " Wisdom and Goodness are twin-born, one heart Must hold both sisters, never seen apart." Cowper: Expostulation. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, oe-i. ey = a. qu kw. aparthrosis apeak 253 "Yet we Europeans all know how difficult It is to dlstiiieiiish iiuari tho sounds in a foreign Unguage." Darwin foyuye raa-tdtke World (ed. 1S70X C-u. x., p. IK 3. To the exclusion of, putting aside, omit- ting all reference to, not taking into account. T Used with from: as, apart /cow all this. 4. In a state of moral separation. "But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for liiuiseU." ft. iv. 3. ip-ar-thrd'-sls, s. [From Gr. aira.p9p6ou.ai. (aparthroomai) = to be jointed : airo (apo) = from, and ipflpow (arthroo) = to fasten by joint ; opSpoi' (art/iron) = a joint.) Anat. : An articulation whi<-h admits of free motion. It is Killed also abarticulation. *-part'-ment, s. [Ger. apartement, from Fr. appurtement, from a port = aside, apart, sepa- rately ; Sp. apartiamento ; Port, apurtamento = separation, division ; apartar = to part, to separate; Ital. appartemento.] [PART.] *L OriyinaUy: As its etymology, a-part- tHent, imports, a partitioning out ; a separa- tion of a part of a house required for the accommodation of a family or an individual. " Chapman : May-day, lii. 4. *a'-per-se, a. [Lat. = A by itself.] Super- excellent. "She WM A woman, A -per-ge alon," Koniant of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 1.143. * a-pers mar, ' a pirs mart, . [Jamie- son thinks it is from A.S. afor, afre = bitter, sharp, or from Icel. apar = bitter.] Crabbed, ill-humoured. (Palice of Honour, iii. 77.) * a-pert' (Eng. and Scotch), ap-pert' (Scotch), o. [Lat. aixrtus = opened, pa. par. of aperio = to open.] 1. Open, unconcealed, undisguised. " . . both pryvy and apert." Chaucer: C. T., 10,844. 2. Pert, bold, forward. (Skinner.) If In apert is used adverbially, and means evidently, openly. (Jamieson.) * ap-er-teyn, v.i. [APPERTAIN.] * ap er -tion, s. [Lat. apertio.] 1. & 2, The act of opening ; the state of being opened. "The plenitude of Teasels, otherwise called the ple- thora, when it happens, causeth an extravasation of blood, either by ruptioii or apertion of them." Wife- man. 3. An aperture made through anything ; an opening, a gap. "The next now in order are the apertioru ; under which term I do comprehend doors, windows, stair- cases, chimneys, or other conduits ; iu short, all inlets or outlets." Walton. ap-ert'-ly, * ap-ert'-lye, * a-pert'- liche, * a-pert e-llche (ch guttural), adv. [Eng. apert ; -ly. ] Evidently, plainly. " Enrneu al of red blod romynge a-boute ; Al priueliche his peyue a-ijcrtlichc he saith." Joteph of A rainathie (ed. Skeat), 275, 276. "... though he seth wel aptrtty, that it is agenst the reverence of God." Chaucer: Peru/net Tale. a pert ness, s. [Eng. apert; -ness.] The " quality of being open ; openness, frankness. "The freedom or apertnea and vigour of pronouncing, and the closeness of muffling and laziness of speaking, render the sound different. Holder. t ap-erf-or, *. [Lat. = opener.] A not. : A term applied to the muscle which raises the upper eyelid. Levator is, how- ever, the more common appellation which it receives. (Quincey.) ap-er-tiire, s. [In Sp. & Port, aberttira; Ital. apertura. From Lat. apertura.] A. Ordinary Language : I. & II. The act of opening; the state of being opened. 1. In a literal sense : 2. Figuratively. Spec., explanation. " It is too much untwisted by the doctor*, and, like philosophy, made intricate by explications, and diffi- cult by the aperture and dissolution of distinctions." -Taylor. HI. A thing or place opened ; an opening, a hole. 1, Literally: 2. Figuratively : ". . . ami to him wlio treads Rome for the sake of ages, Glory shed* Her light through thy sole aperture." Byron: Childe Barold. IT. 141 B. Technically: 1. A natomy, Zoology, Botany, c. : (a) The aperture of a univalve shell is the opening or mouth. In molluscs which ftecl on vegetable matter it is entire ; while in those which are animal feeders it has a notch or canal. In some families it has an operculum or cover. The margin of the ajierture is called the peristome. (Woodward : Alollusca, 1st ed.. 1851, p. 101.) (b) Any oilier opening. "... the back aperture of the nostril*. " Oven: Clautf. of Mammal., p. 29. 2. Optics : The diameter of the object-glass of a refracting telescope, or the speculum or mirror of a reflector. The larger the aperture (i.e., the area of the surface through which the light is transmitted, or from which it is reflected), the greater is the power of the telescope to penetrate into space and con- sequently bear higher magnifying powers. The apertures of Sir W. Herschel's celebrated reflecting telescopes were 7, 12, 18, and 48 inches ; while those of the Earl of Rosse are 3 and 6 feet. Very powerful refracting tele- scopes with large apertures have been recently constructed, tliiit t the Lick Observatory being 3(5 inches, while still larger ones are projected. Within the last few years silvered- glass parabolic mirrors of the Newtonian form have been constructed with large aper- tures and short focal length, thus rendering these instruments exceedingly convenient for use. Sir W. Herschel's 18-inch metallic speculum, used for examining the nebulae and Milky Way, had a focal length of 20 feet ; modern telescopes, with silvered-glass mirrors, have been constructed of the same aperture, but with a focal length of not more than 7 feet. Thus a larger aperture is now a more valuable feature in a telescope than great focal length, the unwieldy tubes formerly used being entirely dispensed with. " ' Aperture' always means the clear space which re- ceives the light of the object; the diameter of tha object glass in achromatic*, or the large speculum in/ reflectors, exclusive of its setting." Webb: Celetti&l Objectt, 3rd ed. (1873), p. 1. Angular aperture (in microscopes): Tha amount of light transmitted by the objective, and consequently the distinctness of the image afterwards magnified by the lenses forming the eye-piece When an objective of the largest angular aperture is employed, the more delicate markings of the object uiuler examination, invisible when objectives of less angular aperture are used, are seen with great distinctness. [OBJECTIVE.] 3. Geom. ; The space between two right lines which meet in a point and form an angle. ap'-er-j?, s. [Eng. aper ; -y.} An aping ; ser- vile imitation. (Coleridge.) a-pet'-al-se, s. pi. [In Fr. apetaU (sing.), apetele (sing.). From Gr. o, priv., and iriraXov (petalon) = a leaf.] Plants without petals. A sub-class of Exogenous plants ; the others being Polypetalse and Monopetalae. [APETAL- ous EXOOENS.] a pet al oils, t a pet al o se, a. [APE- TAL^E. ] Botany: Without petals. Apetahus or Incomplete Exogens: In Dr. Lindley's earlier arrangement, the 2nd sub- class of the great class Exogens. (APETAL<.) Besides the orders ranged under this sub- order, there is among flowering plants an absence of petals in various other exogenou* genera and species, in all the class of Gymno- sperms, and in important orders like Grami- nacese, not to speak of genera in that of Eudo- gens. a pet-al-ous ness, s. [Eng. apetalous; -ness.] The state or quality of being destitute of petals. (Johnson.) a pex (plur. a pi ce? or a pex es), s. [Lat. apex (pi. apices) = the top of anything.] A. Ordinary Language: The tip, top, or summit of anything. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) B. Technically : L Geom. : The angular point opposite to th* base of a triangle, of a cone, &c. IL Nat. Science : The top of anything. Specially : 1. Zool. : The top of a shell. 2. Botany: (a) The tip of a leaf, the spot on th summit of a pericarp where the style was inserted, or any other part of a plant terminating in a point * (b) A name given by the old botanists to what we now call a stamen. It was generally- used in the plur. apices. (Lindley.) * (c) Ray's name for what is now called th anther of a stamen. (Lindley.) *a-pe'yre, v.t. [Lat. aperio = to open.] To open. (Wright: Diet. Obs. & Prov. Eng.) aph, prefix. [From Gr. a (aph), the preposition OJTO (apo) = from, modified by an aspirate immediately following it, as a<^opt aph an ip ter a, s. pi. [Gr. (1) a$a t -jain> ( phaino) = to bring to light ; and (2) itrepov (pteron) = a feather, a wing.) An order of wingless insects, called by De Geer Suctoria, and by Leacli Siphonai'tera. They have a sucker of three pieces, and a true metamorphosis. The thorax is distinctly fcte. lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit, or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, as, ce = e ; & = e. au = kw. aphanistic aphrodisiac 255 separated from the abdomen, and two horny plates mark the spots where in the higher insects wings would be. It contains the Pulicidae, or Fleas. [FLEA, PULICID.*, PULEX.] t aph-an-Is'-tlc, a. [Gr. a^aciorticos (apha- nintil.-f>s) = destroying, putting out of sight ; aj>oviu (aphaniio) = to make unseen ; d4>anj? (aphanes) = unseen : a, priv. , and avijvaiV. The impairment or loss of the power of using spoken or written language, independently of any disease of the vocal organs or failure of the intellect. a-phi'-U-fin, t a phe'-li iim, s. [In Fr. aphelie ; Gr. airo (apo) = from ; and rjAiot (helios) =; the sun.] Astronomy : Literally, away from the sun. As the planets move in elliptic orbits, and not in circles, they are necessarily at a greater distance from the sun at one part of their course than at another. When as far away from the sun as they can go, they are said to be in aphelion ; and when as near to the luminary as possible, in perihelion. [See APOGEE., PERIGEE.] aph -en -ge-scope, *. [Or. a^eyyns (aphenges) = without light, and iriroirew (skopeff) = to look at, to behold.] A modification of the magic lantern for exhibiting opaque objects, such as cartes-de-visite, movement of watches, coins, &c. aph-er-e'se, s. [Fr. apKerese.] A mineral the same as LIBETHENITE (q.v.). aph e r-e-sis, -. [APELSRESIS.] a-phe'-ta, s. [Arabic (?).] Astrology : The name of a planet which was imagined to be the giver or disposer of life in a nativity. (Johnson.) %-phet -ic-al, a. [Eng. Apheta; -ical.] Per* taining or relating to the so-called planet Apheta (q. v. ). (Joh nson .) a' -phi -dm, aph -J-dae, *. vl. [APHIS.] Leach's name for the family of Homopterous insects, of which Aphis is the type. [APHIS.] a-phi-des, aph-I-des, s. pi. The plural of APHIS (q.v.). Shuckard and Swainson made Aphides the third tribe of the order Hemiptera. a-phid -i-an, a. & *. [Mod. Lai aphis, genit. aj'hidis a plant-louse. ] 1. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to an aphis, or plant-louse. 2. As substantive : An insect of the tribe Aphidii, the family Aphidae, or the genus Aphis. k-phld'-i-i, . pi. [Mod. Lat. aphis, genit. aphidis.] Cuvier's name for the family of Hemipterous (or Homopterous) Insects', of which Aphis constitutes the type. He made it the second family of the Homopterous Hemiptera, and the fourth of the whole order. He included under it Psylla, Thrips, and other genera, besides Aphis proper. [APHIS.] a-phld-Iph'-S-gi, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. aphis, and Gr. i\avOpAA,oyiAoyi'fu) (phlogizo) = to set on fire ; \6( (phlox), genit. ij>Aoyd ( phlogos) = flame ; \eya)i'ia (aphonia); from a, priv., and -ite freelv . . ."Max Miiller : Science OfLanyuafe. 6th ed.. vol. ii. (1871), p. 117. "Xpftony (Gr.j, want of voice." Olouoy. Jfof., Slid ed. a-pho'r-i-a, s. [Gr. d<^opt'a (aphoria) ; from a6pos (pharos) = bearing, . . . fruitful ; opi'u> (aphorize) to mark off by boundaries : diro (apo) from, and bptfa (horizo) = to separate from as a boundary ; bpo (horos) = a boundary. ] A short detached pithy sentence, containing a maxim or wise precept, educed from the general experience of mankind. (See example under APHORIZE.) " Solomon became enabled, not only to write those excellent parables or aphorism*, concerning divine and moral philosophy, but also . . ." Bacon: Advanc. of Learning. aph or is mat -ic, aph-6r-is -mic, a. [Eng. aphorism; -atic; -le.] Pertaining to an aphorism or aphorisms ; containing an aphorism. (Ogilvie.) aph-or-is'-mer, s. [Eng. aphorism; -er.} One who habitually quotes aphorisms. "We may infallibly assure ourselves, that it will a* well agree with monarchy, though all the tribe of aphorifmert and politicasters would persuade us there be secret and mysterious reasons against it." M ilton : Of Kef. in England, blc. 2. * aph-6r-ls'-mlng, a. [Eng. aphorism; -ing.] Overbearing unduly by the use of aphorisms. " There is no art that hath beeu more cankered in her principles, more soiled and slabbered with aphor- isming pedantry, than the art of policy." Milton. aph'-OT-lst, s. [Eng. aphoris(m)t.'] A com- piler of aphorisms. "He took this occasion of farther clearing and justi- fying what he had written against the aphoritt." Selton : Life of Bp. Ball, p. ZM. aph or is tic, aph or is tic al, a. [Eng. aphorist, -ic, -ical; or aphorism), -tic, -tical. In Fr. aphorist ujue ; Port, aphoristico.] [APHORISM.] Pertaining to an aphorism ; in the form of an aphorism ; in short, detached sentences like an aphorism "... because the style of his conversation is leu flowing and diffusive less expansive more apt to clothe itself in a keen, sparkling aphorittic form." De Quincef : Works (ed. 1863), vol. Ii., p. 232. aph-or-Is'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. o;*ori- tioal ; -ly.] In the form of an aphorism. "These being carried down seldom miss a cure, M Hippocrates doth likeways aphru>ically tell ui." Harvey. aph or Ire, v.i. [Gr. i^opifu (aphorize) = (1) to mark out by boundaries ; (2) to limit, to define.] To utter or write an aphorism. " In order to get the full sense of a word, we jliould first present to our minds the visual image th> forma its primary meaning. Draw lines of different colours round the different counties of England, and then cut out each separately, as in the common niay-maps that children take to pieces and put together, so that each district can be contemplated apart from the rest, as a whole in itself. This twofold act of circumscribing and detaching, when it is excited by the mind on subjects of reflection and reason, is to aprwriv, aud the result an aphorism.* Coleridge: Aidt to Refec- tion (ed. 1839), pp. 16, 17. aph '-rite, s. [Gr. i^pos (aphros) foam, an4 suff. -ite(AftH.)(q.v.).J M in. : A variety of Calcite, sometimes called, also Earth Foam, and by Kirwan Silvery Chalk. Dana considers that the harder and. more sparry specimens approach argentite, and the softer ones chalk. aph'-ri-zite, s. [In Ger. aphrisit; Gr. i^pi'i'u* (aphrizo) = to foam ; d^pot (aphros) = foam, and suff. -ite.] A variety of the mineral called. Tourmaline. It is found in the Harz Moun- tains. aph ro dis i-ac, * aph-rtt-dis -I-ack. a. & s. [In Port, aphrodisiaco ; from Or. d<>po- juria (aphrodisia) = venery ; d^ipoitViof (aph- rodisios) = belonging to love or venery. From Aphrodite = Venus. ] [APHRODITE. ] L As adjective : Exciting or tending to ex^ cite venereal desire. 2. -As svbstantive : A provocative to venery. Garrod makes Aphrodisiacs the 2nd order o( his Division I. , Sub-class 5. He divides them into direct and indirect. Among the former are nux vomica, strychnia, cantharides ; and among the latter, blood tonics and nervine tonics. (Garrod: Uateria Medina, 3rd ed., p. 415.) boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, c^lst, -Ing* -clan, -tian = shan. tion, -aion - shun ; -(ion, -sion - zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 250 aphrodisiacal apistes iph-ro-dis-i'-ac-al, t apa-ro-dis'-ic-al, a. [Eng. aphrodisiac, in full or contracted ; suffix -al.~\ The same as APHRODISIAC, adj. (q.v.). (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) &ph-r6-dif'-i-an, a. [APHRODISIAC.] Per- taining to love" or venery. Davies gives an example from 0. Beade (Cloister & Hearth, ch. Ivi.X &ph-ro-di'-ta, t aph-r5-di'-te, s. [Gr. ApoSCrt) (Aphrodite), a name of Venus, given because it was believed that she sprung from the a.p6s (aphros), or foam of the sea.] Zool. : A genus of Annelids, the typical one of the family Aphroditidae. The Sea-mouse is the Aphrodita aculeata. The scales on its back are covered and concealed by a substance resembling tow, which arises from the sides. These also give rise to groups of strong spines, which pierce through the tow, and are not merely brilliant in hue, but vary that hue according as the light falls on them, so as to exhibit the various rainbow colours. From this exceeding brilliance, coupled with its connection with the sea, in the deep water of which it resides, it has come to be known by one of the epithets of Venus, while its oval form and tow-covered skin have led to its being denominated the Sea-mouse. fcph'-ro-dite, s. [In Ger. aphrodit, from Gr. o^po? (nphrus) = foam, and sutf. -ite, or from 'A0a. (aphtha), sing. ; a<0OiT8i8oyyo'; (aphthongos) voiceless : a, priv., and Soyym (phthongos) = the voice ; if>0eyyojx66vo<; (phthonos) = envy, and sutf. -ite.] A mineral ; a variety of Tetra- hedrite. It is of a steel-gray colour, and is found in Sweden. aph'-thous, a. [Bug. aphtli(a); -ows.] 1. Pertaining to aphthae. "... so long as the aphthoui specks retain their purely white colour, little danger need be apprehended. " Cyclo. Pract. Med. 2. Botany: Resembling something covered with little ulcers. (London: Cycl. of Plants.) a- phyT-lw, s. pi [Gr. ouAAos (aphullos) = ' leafless : a, priv. ; vAAof (phullon) = a, leaf. ] Bot. : Plants destitute of leaves. (A term sometimes applied to Thallogens, from the absence in them of all proper leaves.) a-phyl'-lous, a. [APHYLL.E.] Sot. : Destitute of leaves. a-pI-a'-ce-, s. pi. [UMBELLIFERS.] a-pl-a'r-l-an, a. [From Lat. apiarius = re- lating to bees, and suff. -an.] Relating to bees. (Jardine.) a'-pi-ar-ist, s. [Lat. apiarius = a bee-keeper. ] A bee-keeper ; one who keeps bees. (Kirby.) APIARY. a'-pl-ar-jf, s. [Lat. apfarium = a bee-hive ; opts == a bee. ] A shed or stand for bee-hives. "Those who are skilled in bees, when they see a foreign swarm approaching to plunder their hives, have a trick to divert them into some neighbouring apiary, there to make what bavock they please." Swift. ft'-pl-cal, a. [From Lat. apex, genit. apicis = the tip or top.] Pertaining to the tip, top, or vertex of a cone, a triangle, a leaf, &c. i'-pl-ces, a pex es, s. pi. The Latin and English forms of the plural of APEX (q.v.). * a-plck'-pack, adv. Astride on the back, as a child is sometimes carried. (Flora's Vagaries, 1670, quoted in Wright's Diet. Obs. and Prov. Eng.) [PICK-A-BACK.] a-pic'-ul-ate, a-plc'-ul-a-ted, a. [Mod. Lat. apiculus, dimin. of Class. Lat. apex.] Bot. : Pointleted ; terminating abruptly in a little point. It differs from mucronate in this respect, that the point constitutes a part of the limb, instead of arising wholly from a costa. (Lindley.) a'-pl-cul-tiire, s. [Lat. apis = a bee, and cultura = tilling, cultivating, tending.] The " culture " or tending of bees ; bee-keeping. " To those acquainted with German and American apiculture, it is a well-known fact that we are at least a century behind these nat' ,ns in this important art." Rev. George Raj/nor, in Times, October 1, 1875. a-pic'-u-lus, s. [In Lat., an unclassical dimin." from apex.] . In Bot. : A small point, used especially of cases in which the midrib projects beyond the leaf, so as to constitute a small point, or when a small point is suddenly and abruptly formed. (Loudori.: Cycl. of Plants, 1829; Glossary.) a'-pi-d89, s. pi. [From Lat. apis = a bee.] A family of insects, the typical one of the Hy- menopterous sub-tribe Anthophila, the tribe Aculeata, and the order Hymenoptera itselt The Apidse have an elongate'd tongue ; whilst the Andrenidse, the other family of Anthophila, have the tongue short and blunt. It contains the social bees, Apis, Bombus, &c., with some of the solitary ones, as Xylocopa. a pie 90, a pie 96, adv. [Eng. a, and puce.] Each. To each. " The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece." Jfumb. vii. 86. * a-pie'-9es, adv. [Pref. a = in, and Eng. pieces.] In pieces. (Beaumont & Fletcher: Little French Lawyer, ii. 1.) a'-pi in, s. [Mod. Lat. api(um)', suff- in.] Chem. : A gelatinous substance deposited from water in which parsley (Apium petrose- linum) has been boiled. a-pl-o-crin-i-tes, s. [From Gr. S.ir<.ov(apiori) = a pear, Kpivov (krinon) = a lily, and Eng. suff. -ite = Gr. Ai'0o (lithos) = stone. Literally, pear-shaped lilies of stone.] Pear-encrinites, a genus of Encrinites somewhat resembling a pear in form. Specimens of the A. rotundus are found nt Bradford, with the stumps of their steins still standing on the great oolite in which they grew, though their articulations have been broken off, and now lie scattered through the stratum above, which is of clay. (Lyell: Manual of Geol., 4th ed., ch. xx.) Jip'-I-Sn, s. [Gr. amov (apiori) = a pear, from the shape of the insects. A genus of Weevils (Curculionidse), the larvae of the several species of which are very injurious in clover fields. The A. apricans preys, when in the grub state, on the flowers of the purple clover (Trifolium pratense) ; the A. flavipes on those of the Dutch clover (T. repe.ns) ; the A. assimile chiefly on the sulphur-trefoil (T. ochroleucum) ; and the A. pomonce on the tare (Vicia saliva). A pis (1), s. [Lat. Apis; Gr 'An-w (Apis), genit. *Amos (Apios).~\ An Egyptian deity, the same as Osiris. He was worshipped under the form of an ox, white in colour, with black spots. " He blamed Dryden for sneering at the Hierophaute of Apis." Macaulay : HM. Eng., chap. xiv. a'-pis (2), s. [Lat. apis or apes, genit. apis = a bee.] 1. Entom. : The typical genus of the family Apidse, and the Hymenopterous tribe Antho- phila. The workers have the first articulation of the posterior tarsi in a long square : it is moreover furnished at its internal face with silky down, divided into transverse bands. The A. mellifica, from Lat. melHficus, a. = honey-making (mel = honey, and facio to make), is the Hive-bee. [BEE.] 2. Astron. : A small constellation in the Southern Hemisphere, first named by Halley. It is called also Musca, literally = the Fly, but in this case rendered "the Bee." [MuscA.] a'-pish, a. [Eng. ap(e) ; -ish. In Ger. apisch.] 1. Prone to imitate in a servile manner, as an ape might do; hence also foppish, affected. " Report of fashions in proud Italy, Whose manners still our tardy apith nation Limps after, in base imitation." Shalcesp. : Richard //., ti. L 2. Playful, wanton, like an ape ; hence, also, silly, trifling, insignificant. " And apish folly, with her wild resort Of wit and jest, disturbs the solemn court." Prior. "And this is but apish sophistry . . ."-GlanvUI*. a pish ly, adv. [Eng. apish; -ly.] In an apish manner ; with servile imitation ; fop- pishly, conceitedly, playfully, with silly trifling. a pish ness, s. [Eng. apish; -ness.] The quality of being apish. Mimicry, playfulness, insignificance. (Johnson.) a pis tes, a pis tos, a-pls'-tiis, s. [Gr. a7rrTo (apistos) = faithless, not to be trusted : d, priv., and ITIOTOS (pistos)= faithful. So called because a strong suborbital spine jutting out from the cheek of the fish so designated becomes a perfidious weapon.] A genus of spiny-finned fishes belonging to the family Triglidae. They are of small size, and are somewhat allied to Blennius. They rise into the air like ordinary flying-fish. Ehrenberg seeing the abundance in the Red Sea of the A. Israelitorum, or Sea-locust, supposed that it might be the Scriptural quail. [QUAIL.] Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit. or. wore. wolf. work. whd. son : mute. cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. a-pit-pat apocodeine 257 ta-pJt'-pat, adv. [Eng. a; pit; pat. A word the sound of which is designed to imitate the movement or action which it describes.] Palpitating, or palpitatingly ; beating with more than average force. Applied to the heart ; more usually in the form PIT-A-PAT. "O there he comes. Welcome, my bully, my buck ! . . . my heart has gone a-pit-pat for you. Congreve. a'-pl-um, s. [In Sp. apio ; Ital. appio ; Lat. apium = parsley (?) or wild celery (?) ; Gr. amov (ajHoa) (1) a pear, -(2) parsley : ap, ab, or av in various languages = water, as Punjaub = the five waters.] Celery. A genus of plants, the typical one of the order Apiacese, or Umbellifers. It contains one British species, the A. graveolens, Smallage, or Wild Celery, APIUM GRAVEOLENS. 1. Part of the inflorescence. 2. Flower. 3. Root- leaf, and base of stem. 4. Ripe fruit. which grows in marshy places, especially near the sea. It is the original of the garden celery. [CELERY.] A. petroselinum is the well-known parsley. [PARSLEY.] ap'-john Tte, s. [Named after Apjohn, who analyse*! it.] A mineral, placed by Dana under his Alum and Halotrichite groups. It occurs in white fibrous or asbestiform masses at Lagoa Bay, in South Africa. Composition : Sulphuric acid, 32'97 ; alumina, 10'6 "> ; sesqui- oxide of manganese, 7 "33 ; water, 4815 ; sul- phate of magnesia, 1/08 = 100. * a-pla 90, * a-pla s, adv. [Eng. a; place.] In one's place, before all. " Ther men anon forth aplace hir brought^ Fair melusine, enmyddes the chapel." The Roman* of Partenay ,ed. Skeat), 982-3. ap-lan-at -1C, a. [From Gr. a, priv., and w \avd\a (aphlaston).'] An orna- ment affixed to the stern, or sometimes to the prow of ancient vessels. It was made of wood, and resembled the tail of a fish. A staff or pole rose from it with a riband or streamer at the top. " The one holds a sword in her hand, to represent the Iliad, as the other has an apliistre, to represent the Odyssey, or voyage of Ulysses." Additon. a-plus'-trum, s. [APLUSTRE.] A genus of shells of the family Bullidse. They have oval ventricose, highly-coloured shells, with their spire wide and depressed. In 1851, Wood- ward estimated the species at ten, none of them from Britain. *a-ply / , v.t. [Old form of PLY (q.v.).] To ply; bend. [APPLY.] " Which lightly ne wold to bow ne apty." The Komans of Partway (ed. Skeat), 4,1*7. a-pl^S'-I-a, s. [Gr. an-Avo-ia (aplnsia) = filthi- ness ; ajrAvi> (Apol- ' Ion).] Classic Myth. : The god of poetry, music, medicine, archery, and augury. He is usually represented as a handsome young man, beard- less, and with long hair on his head, which, moreover, is crowned with laurel, and sur- rounded by rays of light. In his right hand he bears a bow and arrows, and in his left harp. " And all Apollu'i animating fire." Thornton : The teutons ; Winttr. The Apollo Belve- dere : A celebrated statue of Apollo, so called from having been placed in the Belvedere of the Vatican by Pope Julius II. It was found in the ruins of ancient Antium, now Capo d'Anzo, about the end of the fifteenth or the beginning of the sixteenth century, and was sculptured probably about the time of Nero. Byron gives a beautiful description of this famous statue in Childe Harold, iv, THE APO LLO BELVEDERE. A-pOl-lon'-I-COn,*. [Lat. Apollo ; Gr. 'AirSA- AO>P (Apollon), the god of music, &c. ; Gr. suffix -IKOV (ikon) =. Eng. -icon.] The name given by Messrs. Flight & Robson, of St. Mar- tin's Lane, to a very powerful chamber-organ, exhibited by them in 1817, and giving the combined effect of a complete orchestra. It was so constructed that it might be self- acting, or might be played upon in the usual manner by means of keys. *. & a. [Gr. 'AiroAAvui' luon), the pr. par. of a7roAAw/nt (apollnmi), or airoAAv'w (apolluo) to destroy utterly.] A. As substantive: Destroyer. The Greek name applied in Rev. ix. 11 to the " angel of the bottomless pit," called in Hebrew Abad- don (q.v.). Bunyan introduces it into the Pilgi im's Progress as the name of a fiend. B. As adjective : Destructive. " But he [Kant] had no instincts of creation or re- tomtion within his Apoll'ion mind." De Quincey'i Workt (ed. 1863), vol. ii., p. 5*. A-pol'-ljMn-Ist, [Eng., &c., Apollyon; ist. ] One who follows or i s subject fc Apollyon. Spec., the " locusts " of Rev. ix. "The Locusts or Apollyoniiti." Phineai FletcKtr: Poemi (ed. Orosart), it 68107. a-pSl-6-gSt -Ic, a-pSl-6-get-Ick. " a-p$l-6-ggt'-ic-al, a. [Fr. apologetique ; Port. & Ital. apologetico; Lat. apologeticus ; Gr. an-oAoyirriKo? (apologetikos) = fit for a defence.] t 1. Spoken or written in defence of a per- son, a faith, an opinion, &c., and not intended to imply the smallest admission of error. [APOLOGETICS.] " With the advance of theology, general Apologetic* tends to disappear, and in itssteud comes an apologetic introduction justifying each of the fundamental doc- trines of dogmatics, "fncy. Brit., 7th ed., ii. 189. 2. Acknowledging slight error which, passed over in silence, might give just offence. "... (peak in subdued and apologetic tone." Mariulat/: Hitt. Ena., ch. xvlii. " I design to publish an essay, the greater part of which is apotofetical, for one sort of chymistft." Bon le, boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xcnophon, e^ist. -ing. -Clan, -tian = shan. tion, -sion = shun; -(ion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -blc, -die, &c. = bel, deL 260 apologetically apophthegmatic a-p6l-6-get'-IC-al-ly, adv. [Eng. apologeti- cal ; - ly.] In apologetical language, in an apologetical tone ; by way of apology. "... has been apologetically explained by the supposition . . ."Strauu : Life of Jetut (ed. 1846), vol. ii., $ 67, p. 32. a-poi-O-get'-lCS, [In Ger. apologetik.] [APOLOGETIC.] The department of theology which treats of the establishment of the evi- dences and defence of the doctrines of a faith. Christian apologetics, generally called simply Apologetics, treats of the evidences of Chris- tianity, and seeks to establish the truth of the Bible and the doctrines educed from it. If North (Examen, p. 305) uses the rare singular form apologetic. ap-O-log'-Ie-al, a. [Eng. apolog(ue); -ical.] Of the nature of an apologue. (Adams : Works, ii. 166.) a-pol-o-gi'se. [APOLOGIZE.] a-pol'-d-glSt, s. [In Fr. apologiste ; Sp. & " Port, apologista.] One who defends a faith, an institution, a practice, a deed, &c. Spec., one who defends Christianity, or the character and proceedings of its professors. (Cowper: Expostulation.) a-p61'-6-gize, a-p8l-o-gi'se, v.t. & i. [Gr. a7roAoyi'ojioi (apoloyizomai) = to reckon up, to give an account.] * I. Transitive : To defend. II. Intransitive: To irake an acknowledg- ment of a greater or smaller amount of error (generally the latter), as a moderate atonement lor an injury done one. (It is sometimes fol- lowed by for, and an obj. case.) "To ivoloqiie especially for his insolent language to Gardiner. 'Fronde : Hat. Bng., vol. iii., ch. xvii., p. 70. Tf Sometimes a person apologises for a deed requiring far graver treatment. "... to apologite for a judicial murder?" Ifa- eaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. ii v. a-pol'-o-gi-zer, a pol -6-gi ser, s. [Eng. , apologize, apologise ; -er.] One who defends a person, a faith, an institution, Ac.; an apolo- gist. " His apologistrri labour to free him : laying the fault of the errors fathered upon him unto the charge of others." Hammer : View of Antiquity, p. 239. ap'-6l-6gue, . [In Ger. apolog ; Fr. apologue; Sp. , Port., & Ital. apologo ; Lat. apologias; from Or. airoAoyos (apologos) = (1) a long story, a tale ; (2) a fable, like yEsop's ; (3) an account : Gr. ino (apo) = from, and Aoyos (logos) = . . . discourse ; meaning that an apologue is a dis- course drawn from (a fable).] A fable designed to convey to, and impress upon, the mind some moral truth. It resembles a parable, but differs in this respect, that, whereas the event narrated in the parable is within the limits of probability, and might have happened, if indeed it has not actually done so, the apo- logue is bound by no such restraints ; it can draw for its speakers and actors on the brute creation, or even on inanimate nature. The prodigal son (Luke xv. 1132) and the ewe Iamb (2 Sam. xii. 114) are properly parables ; whilst the story of the trees electing a kiug (Judg. ix, 7 20) is an apologue. "The Senate having decided in favour of a concilia- tory course, sent Meuenius Agrippa as their envoy to ths seceders, who addresses to them the celebrated apnlugne of the Belly and the Limbs." Lewis : Early Rom. aiC.. ch. xii., pt. i., 16. t ap'-6I-d-guer, * ap'-ol-o-ger, . [Eng. apologue ; -tr. ] One who utters apologues. " A mouse, saith an anoJo.7er[apologuer], was brought up in a chest, there fed with fragments of bread and cheese." Burton : Anat. of Mel., p. 559. " Why may not a sober apolofifr [ailoguer] be per- mitted, who brings his burthen to cool the conflagra- tions of fiery wits!" Waterhout : Apology for Learn- ing, ic. (1653), p. 258. a-pSl'-6-gy, * a-p6T-6-gIe, s. [In Fr. apologie; Sp., Port., ItaL, & Lat. apologia; Gr. oiroAoyt'a (apologia) = & defence, a speech in defence ; air6 (apo) = from, and Aoyos (logos) = a word, language, . . . discourse ; Ae'yu (lego) = ... to speak.] 1 1. The act of making a defence against an accusation ; vindication, without its being implied that in this there is anything hollow or unsatisfactory ; also the defence made. If Used specially of the defence of Chris- tianity and its professors, against opponents ami calumniators, made by several of the early Fathers. Thus, Justin Martyr wrote two "Apologies" one about A.D. 150, and the other after 160 ; Athenagoras one in 177, and Tertullian in 198 ; as did Melito, Quadratus, Miltiades, Aristides, and Tatian in the same century. Many works of a similar character were subsequently published, though not always, or even generally, under the same title. Various modern writers have used the term Apology in the old sense : thus, TJishop Richard Watson was author of an " Apology for Christianity," and an "Apology for the Bible." So also the department of theology once generally termed " Evidences of Chris- tianity " is now technically denominated Apo- logetics (q.v.). " We have, among other works of his [Justin Mar- tyr's], two Apolofiet for the Christians." Mosheim: Church Hitt., Cent, i., pt. ii., ch. ii., $ 5. 2. An admission of a fault ; generally one of no great magnitude, for which this slight humiliation is held sufficient to atone. Some- times it is so small that the apology for it approaches a full vindication, and sometimes, as in cases of libel, so grave that, even when the apology is accepted, the whole expenses of the trial-at-law are cast on the person who acknowledges himself to have erred. If Crabb considers that " there is always some imperfection, supposed or real, which gives rise to an apology ; " that "a defence pre- supposes a consciousness of innocence more or less ;" that " a justification is founded on the conviction not only of entire innocence, but of strict propriety;" that " exculpation rests on the conviction of innocence with regard to the fact." " Excuse and plea are not grounded on any idea of innocence ; they are rather appeals for favour resting on some collateral circumstance which serves to ex- tenuate : a plea is frequently an idle or un- founded excuse, a frivolous attempt to lessen displeasure." He adds that " Excuse and plea, which are mostly employed in an unfavourable sense, are to apology, defence, and exculpation, as the means to an end ; an apology is lame when, instead of an honest confession of an unintentional error, an idle attempt is made at justification ; a defence is poor when it does not contain sufficient to invalidate the charge ; a justification is nugatory when it applies to conduct altogether wrong ; an excuse or a plea is frivolous or idle, which turns upon some falsehood, misrepresentation, or irrelevant point." (Crabb : Eng. Synonyms.) ap-tf-m&-com'-e-ter, s. [APOMECOMETRY.] An instrument for measuring objects at a distance. ap-o'-me'-com'-St-ry, s. [Gr. iw6 (a.po) = from ; ^.TJKOS (mekos) length, and ^erptta (metreo) to measure ; fitrpov (metron) = a measure.] The measuring or measurement of objects at a distance. (Dyche.) ap 6 mor -phine, s. [Gr. avo (apo) from, and Eng. morphine (q.v.).] Chem. : CiyH^NOo. An organic base ob- tained by heating morphine or codeine in a sealed tube to 150, with excess of HC1. Apo- morphine is soluble in alcohol and ether, and is precipitated by caustic potash and am- monia. It gives a dark-violet liquid with F 2 Clg. It is an emetic, in small doses. * ap on e, prep. [UPON.] ap-O-ne-crd'-sIs, s. [Gr. airofeVpawris (apo- nekrosis) a becoming quite dead ; airovficpota (aponekroo) = to kill utterly, especially by cold : ano (apo) = from, and" vexpoia (nekroo) = to kill ; i/tKpds (nekros), s. = a dead body, adj. =dead.] Med. : Complete death. ap-d-neur-og'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. dnwevpwo-ts (aponeurosis), and ypa^nj (graphe) = a delinea- tion, ... a description.] [APONEUROSIS.] Med. : The department of medical science which treats of aponeurosis. ap-S-neiir-o'-sfo, ap-ii-neu'r-d-sy.s. [in Fr. & Port, aponevrose ; Gr. awovevpuxri'; (apo- neurosis) = the end of muscle, where it be- comes tendon (Galen) ; arrovtvprxa (aponeuroo) to change into a tendon : arro (apo) = from, and vevpoui (neuroo) to strain the sinews ; vfvpov (neuron) =. a sinew, a tendon.] The expansion of a tendon into a membrane, lamina, or fascia. Aponeuroses occur in con- nection with the voluntary muscles. "... attached by their extremities, through the medium of tendon, aponettroris, or some form of the fibrous tissue." Todd i Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 160. ap-O-neur-ot'-Ic, a. [In Fr. aponevrotique ; Port, aponeurotico.] [APONEUROSIS.] Per- taining to aponeurosis. "Aponeurotic tendonous expansions." Todd A Bow- man . Phytiol. Anat., i. 71. ap-d-neur-ot'-om-y, s. [Gr. (i) A (apo) = from ; (2) veuporo^ios (neurotomos) = cutting sinews ; vevporofifia (neurotomeo) = to cut the sinews ; vevpov (neuron) = a sinew, and Tffivia (temno) to cut.] The dissection of an apo- neurosis (q.v.). ap-on-o-ge'-ton, s. [In Fr. aponoget. An incomplete anagram of the word POTOMAGETON (q.v.).] A plant belonging to the order Naia- dacese, or Naiads. The species are aquatics, ornamental in an aquarium. In India the tuberous roots of A. monostachyon, or simple- spiked Aponogeton, are eaten by the natives like potatoes. &p-<$-pemp'-tic, a. A *. [Gr. aTTOTrcfiirros apopemptns) sent forth, dismissed ; airoirtfiina (apopempo) = to send off, to dismiss : airo (apo) = from, and ire^iru (pempo) to send.] A. As adjective : Classic Poetry : Pertaining to a hymn ad- dressed to a stranger on his departure from a place to his own country, or to the gods when they were fabled to be about to return to their habitation. B. As substantive: A hymn used on such occasions. a-poph -a-sis, s. [In Fr. apophast ; Gr. i-no- 4>aeris (apophasis) = a denial, a negation ; O.TTO- ibrifii (apophemi) = (1) to speak out plainly ; (2) to say no, to deny : O.TTO (apo) = from, and 07j/u.i' (phemi) to declare. ] Rhet. : A figure by which a speaker formally declines to take notice of a point, with the probable effect of making the imagination of his audience so to work on what he has ostentatiously declined to bring forward, as to cause them to be more affected by it than if he had spoken out plainly. ap 6 phleg-mat -ic, a. & s. [Gr. ano (apo) = from, and Aryo> (phlego) = to burn. ] A. As adjective : Designed to expel phlegm by the nostrils. B. As substantive : A medicine designed or fitted to cause the flow of serous or mucous humour from the nostrils. Some stimulative* have this effect. (Johnson.) ap-o-phleg'-ma-tffm, . [In Ger. apo- phkgmatismos ; Gr. a7ro^>Aey/aaTio-fj.d? (apophleg- matismos) ; a7rAeyn.aTt'<> (apophlegmatizo) = to purge away phlegm : a-n-6 (apo) = from, and Aey/ua (phlegma) = a flame, inflammation, phlegm.] A medicine specially designed to expel phlegm from the blood. " . . . and so it is in apophlegmatitms and gar* garisms, that draw the rheum down by the palate." Bacon : Nat. Hitt., Cent, i., { 88. ap 6 phleg ma-tiz ant, s. [Gr. an-o^Aey- fi (apophlegmatizo) = to expel phlegm.) An apophlegmatic (q.v.). (Quincy.) ap 6 phthegm, ap ~6 thegm (ph and g silent), s. [In Ger. apophthegma ; Fr. apo- phthegme ; Sp. apotegma ; Port, apophthegma,- apothegma; Ital. apotegma; Gr. an60fyna. (apophthegma), aTnx^Se'yyofioi. (apophthengomai) = to speak one's opinion plainly, to utter au apophthegm : an-6 (apo) = from, and 0e'y^a (phthegma) = a voice, from <$>8fyyop.a.i (phthen- gomai).] A terse pointed saying ; a maxim expressed in few but weighty words ; a brief pithy remark uttered by a distinguished cha- racter, or on a notable occasion. "So again In his book, Ajtophthegmi, which he col- lected we see that he esteemed it more honour to make himself but a pair of tables, to take the wise and pithy words of others, than to have every word of his own to be made an apophthegm, or an oracle, as vain princes, by custom of flattery, pretend to do." Bacon : Adv. of Learning, bk. i. ap-o-phthSg-mat'-Jc, ap-5-theg-mSt'- Ic, ap-8-phtht3g-mat'-Ic-al, ap-6- theg-mat'-ic-al (ph & g silent), a. [Gr. aTTo^fleyfiaTiicos (apophthegmatikos).'] Senten- tious. Sate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. apophthegmatist apostasiacese 261 APOPHYOE. ap 6 phtheg ma-tist, ap 6 thcg ma tlSt, s. |Gr. a.TToOeynar0<-yju.a (apophtheg ma), and Eng. suff. -ist.] One who collects or composes apophthegms. ap 6 phtheg ma-ti ze (ph silent), ap-8- theg ma tize, v.i. [Formed like APO- PHTHEGMATIST (q.v.), but with Eng. suffix -tee = to make.] To utter apophthegms. ap-6ph -y-ge, ap-Spli'-y-gy, s. [In Ital. apofiiji; Lat. apophyges ; Gr. a7rcx/>iry7J (apo- phugi) (I) an escape or place of refuge ; (2) Arc/i. (see def.); airocvyu> (apopheugo) to flee from : OLTTO (apo) from, and uy>j (phuge) flight, escape.] Arch..: The small curve at the top of acolumn by which its shaft joins its capital. It is sometimes called the spring of the column. Originally it was the ring which bound the extremi- ties of wooden pillars to keep them from splitting, imi- tated in stone-work. The same name is given to the corre- sponding concavity connecting the bot- tom of a pillar with the fillet at its base. " Apophyye in architecture is that part of a column where it secmis to fly out of its base, like the process of a bone in a mail's leg, and begins to shoot upwards." (ilaaog. Nova,, 2nd ed. &p-6ph'-yl-lite, s. [In Ger. apophyttit ; Gr. (1) OTTO (apo) =; from ; (2) ^uAAoi- (phullon) = a leaf; and (3) suff. -ite (Afire.) (q.v.). Apophy- lite was so called by Haiiy Ironi the tendency to exfoliate.] A tetragonal mineral, called also Ichthyophthalmite, classed by Dana as the type of an Apophyllite group of Unisili- cates. The harduess is 4'5 to 5 ; the sp. gr. 2-3 to 2-4 ; the lustre of the face of the crystal terminating the low prism, pearly ; that of the sides, vitreous. Colour : white or grayish ; occasionally with greenish, yellowish, rose-red, or flesh-red tint. It is generally transparent ; is brittle, and has feeble double refraction. It is a " hydrated calceo-potassic silicate ;" its composition being silica, 51 "60 to 52 "69 ; lime, 2471 to 25'86; potassa, 475 to 575; water, 1573 to 1673; and fluorine, 1573 to lt>'(57. It occurs chiefly in amygdaloid, though occasionally in granite and gneiss. It is found at Ratho, near Edinburgh, and in Fife, Dum- barton, and Inverness-shires. It occurs also on the continent of Europe ; near Poonah and Ahmednuggur, in India ; in Siberia ; in Nova Scotia, and other localities in America : in Australia, and elsewhere. Dana subdivides It into Ordinary (1) Oxhaverite ; (2) Tesselite ; (3) Leucocyclite ; and places with it also Xylo- chlore. a poph y sis, t a-poph'-y-sy, . [Gr. anxxjivac.? (apophusis) = an offshoot ; airotyvu (apophud) = to put forth as an offshoot, (pas- sive) to grow : in-d (apo) = from, and vo> (phud) to bring forth. ] 1. Anat. : The process of a bone. " Processes of bone have usually their own centres of ossific.ition, and are termed epipbyses until they are finally joined to the m;iin part, after which they receive the name of apoph//tel."Todd * liowman : Physiol. Anat., i. 116. 2. Hot. : A sporangium in mosses, which is regularly lengthened. It occurs in most species of the genus Splachnum. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) 3. Arch. : The same as APOPHYGE (q.v.). fip-O-plX.n-e'-SlS, s. [Gr. airOTrXai^jirts (apo- planesis), see def.; airoir\avdu> (apoplanaff) = to make to digress. Or airo (apo) = from, and irAdn) (planesd) = to make to wander ; irAdn) (plane) = a wander- ing.] Rhet. : A digression. ap 6 plcc tic, * ap 6 plec -tick, a. & s. [In Fr. apoplectiqiie ; Sp., Port., & Hal. apo- pletico ; Lat. apoplecticus ; Gr. a>ro7rA7)KTiicds (apoplektikos).] A. As adjective : Relating to apoplexy. "Soon after he had risen from table, an apopler'ic stroke deprived him of speech and sensation." Macau- lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvii. B. -4s substantive : A person afflicted with apoplexy. " Rasis, the Arabick physician, hath left it written as I have it from Quisturpius, that it was ordained by a law, that no tipoplecucks, who foamed about the mouth, should be buried till after seventy-two hours." KnatfhbuU: Tr., p. 77. * ap-6-plec'-tic-al, a. [Eng. apoplectic ; -al.] The same as APOPLECTIC, adj. (q.v.). " In an apoplectical case he found extravasated blood making way from the ventricles of the brain." Derham. ap 6 plexed, a. [Old Eng. apoplex (APO- PLEXY); -ed.] Affected with apoplexy. "... But. sure, that sense Is apoplex'd: for madness would not err." Shaketp. : Hamlet, iii 4. ap'-6-plex-y, * ap 6 plex ic, * ap'-o- plex, s. [In Fr. apoplexie ; Sp. apopkgia ; Ital. apoplessia ; Ger., Port., & Lat. apoplexia ; Gr. an-oTrAijfi'a (apoplexia) = (I) a. being dis- abled in mind, stupor ; (2) the bodily disease described below ; from ajroTrArjicTos (apoplektos), ajro7rArjo- (apo) = from, and (apostazo), fut. airo (stazo) = to let fall drop by drop. Or aird (apo), and errofis (staxis) = a dropping ; from o-Tat'o-- TIJJII (aphistemi) = to put away from, to re- move : OJTO (apo) =. from, and io-rrjjxi (histemi) = to make to stand.] Med. : A large deep-seated abscess ; a swell- ing filled with purulent matter. "How an apoitume in the mesentery breaking, causes a consumption in the parts, is apparent." Barvey. "With equal propriety we may affirm that ulcers of the lungs, or apottemct of the brain, do happen only In the left side." Browne : Vulgar Errours. " A Joyful casual violence may break A dangerous apostem in thy breast." Donne : Progr. of Soul, 1L 47. If Now corrupted into IMPOSTUME (q.v.). a-pos'-tem-ate, a-pdV-tume, v.i. [Eng. ayostem; -ate.] To become an apostem or abscess. (Wiseman: Surgery.) a pos' -tern-ate, s. [APOSTEMATE, v.] An " abscess. (The Widow, iv. 2.) a pos-tem-a -tion, s. [Eng. apostem; -ation.] ' The process of forming an apostem or abscess ; the gathering of matter in a purulent tumour. " Nothing can be more admirable than the many ways nature hath provided for preventing or curing of levers; ai vomitings, apo tematioiu, salivations, 6x. Grew. a-pos temed, a. [APOSTEM,*.] Corrupted. " (Gentleman Instructed, 252.) ap OS tern -a tOU3, a. [Gr. an-oore/aaTOS (apostematos), genit. of airocmjiota (apostema), and suff. -ous.] Pertaining to an abscess or apostem ; resembling an abscess. [APOSTEM.] a pSs-ter-I-o'r-i, used as a. & adv. [From Lat. a = from, and posteriori, ablative of posterior, corapar. of posterus = following after, next.] Logic (Jit. = from that which is after) : An argument which reasons backward from effects to causes, from observed facts to the law of nature which explains them, or in some similar way. If one infer, from marks of design in nature, that there must be a Designer, the argument is one a posteriori. It is opposed to the a priori argument, which more ambi- tiously attempts to reason out new facts from previously ascertained laws of nature, or from abstract conceptions. Though this latter pro- cess will sometimes brilliantly anticipate dis- covery, yet it is liable to lead one astray ; and the immense advance made during the last two centuries by physical science has arisen mainly from its resolute adherence to the d posteriori method of reasoning. [A PRIORI, DEDUCTION, INDUCTION.] t a-pSs'-tfl, t a-pos -till, s. [Fr. apostille = (1) a postscript, (2) a recommendation ; Sp. & Port, apostilla.] A postscript. (Webster.) apostle (a-pSs'-el), * a-pos' tcl, s. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., &Gei. apostel; Fr. apdtre; Sp. apostol ; Port. & Ital. apostolo ; Lat. apostolus; Gr. airoo-ToAc* (apostolos) = (1) a messenger, an ambassador, an envoy ; (2) an apostle ; (3) a fleet ready for sea ; (4) a merchant vessel ; airoo-re'AAu) (apostello) =. to send off or away : awo (apo) = from, and TJ (apostroplie) = (1) a turning away; (2) Rhet., an apostrophe; aTTooTpcx^os (apostrophos) = as adj., turned away from ; as subst. , an apostrophe (in gram. ) ; airooTpe'> (apostrepho) = to turn back : a-rro (apo) horn, and i} (strophe) = a turning ; u> (strephd) to turn. ] A. I'\ the forms apostrophe and *apos- trophy : Rhetoric : A figure of speech by which, ac- cording to Quintilian, a speaker turns from the rest of his audience to one person, and addresses him singly. Now, however, the signification is wider, and is made to include cases in which an impassioned orator addresses the absent, the dead, or even things inani- mate, as if they were present and able to hear and understand his words. When Jesus, in the midst of an address to his apostles in general, suddenly turned to Peter and said "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desiret to have you, that he may sift you as wheat ' (Luke xxii. 2437), the apostrophe was in the Quintilian sense. The following are examples of the same figure in the wider meaning : (a) Living, but absent. Tia done but yesterday a king. And arm'd with kings to strive And now thou art a nameless thing. So abject, yet alive." Byron : Ode to Jfapoleon. (b) Dead. " My mother, when I learn 'd that thou wast dead. Say wast thou conscious of the tears I shed ? ' Cowper : On Receipt of my Mother's Picture. (c) Inanimate. " Why leap ye, ye high hills? "-Pi. Ixviii. 16. B. In the forms apostrophe and * apostro- phus : 1. Gram. : The substitution of a mark like this ( ' ) for one or more letters omitted from a word, as tho' .for though, 'Twos for It was, king's for kinges. (See No. 2.) 2. The mark indicating such substitution, especially in the case of the possessive. The old possessive singular was es, and the apos- trophe stands for the omitted e. Thus Chaucer has the " Knightes," the "Monkes," and the "Clerkes" Tales, for what now would be written the " Knight's," " Monk's," and " Clerk's " Tales. The old spelling is preserved in the word Wednesday = Wodencs day = Woden's day. The name apostrophe is given also to the mark in the possessive plural, as brethren's, assassins'. " Many laudable attempts have been made by abbre- viating words with apottrophes, and by lopping poly- syllables, leaving one or two words at most. 'Swift. T[ Two apostrophes (") are usually employed to mark the ending of a quotation, the com- mencement of the quotation being indicated by inverted commas (") ; thus The Mosaic narrative commences with n declaration that "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." Buckland : Geol., vol. i., p. 20. More rarely only one is used, thus The note of interrogation must not be used after indirect questions; as, "he asked me who called.' Bain: Eng. Gram. (ed. 1874), p. 203. When there is a quotation within a quotation, one apostrophe is generally employed, thus " I say that the Word of God containoth whatsoever things may fall into any part of man's life. For, as Solomon saith in the second chapter of the Proverbs, ' My son, if thou receive my words,' &c.. ' then thon shalt understand justice and judgment, and equity, and every good way.'" T. C., quoted in Note to Hooker't Eccla. Pol. (ed. 1841), p. 232. ap-OS-trSph'-ic, a. [Eng. apostrojihe ; -ic.] 1. Pertaining to the rhetorical figure de- nominated an apostrophe. 2. Pertaining to an apostrophe. (Used in grammar and in poetry in lieu of a letter or letters omitted.) (Murray.) a-pis-tri-phi ze, v.t. & i. [Eng. apo* ' troph(e); -ize. In Fr. apostropher ; Port, apos- trophar ; Ital. apostrofare. ] A. Transitive : 1. To address one or more persons after the manner of a rhetorical apostrophe ; to turn from an audience in general to a single person in it ; or to address the absent, the dead, or things inanimate, as if able to listen to one's impassioned words. "There is a peculiarity iu Homer's manner of apot- trophizing Eunucus, and speaking of him in the second person : it is generally applied only to men ol account." Pop*. 2. To omit a letter or letters from a word, or mark that such an omission has taken place by inserting an apostrophe. (Webster.) B. Intransitive : To use the rhetorical figure called apostrophe. '. . . the learned world apostrophising at iny untimely decease, . . ."Goldsmith : The Bee, No. IT. a-pos-tro-phized, a-pSs-trd-phi'sed, " pa. par. & a. [APOSTROPHIZE.] a-pos-tro-phiz-ing, a-poVtrd-phi'f- " ing, pr. par. [APOSTROPHIZE.] * a-pos'-tr6-phy, s. [APOSTROPHE.] * ap'-d-stume, s. [APOSTEM.] * a-pos'-tume, v.t. [APOSTEM ATE.] Ap-o-tac'-tltes, s. pi [Lat. Apotactatce ; Gr. ATTOTOKTOI (Apotakioi) = specially appointed : om>Ta<7j (theoo) = to deity; fled? (theos) = God.] The dedication of a human being ; the elevating to the rank of the " gods" of a person who was remarkable for virtue, for heroism, or even for audacious vice. Temples were then built to the new divinity, priests appointed, sacri fices offered, and probably festivals instituted. The Romans called apotheosis consecration, and were accustomed in this way to honour their deceased emperors. It still exists in India and other pagan countries. "... according to which, that which the Grecians call apo'heoxis, and the Latins relaHo infer divot, was the supreme honour which man could attribute unto man." 'flooon.- Adv. of Learn., bk. i. a-poth-e-d-si ze, v.t. [Eng. apotheos(is); -ize.] To grant one an apotheosis; to deify one, to elevate one to the rank of the "gods." (Bacon.) a-p5th'-e-81S, s. [In Ital. apotesi ; Lat. apo- thesis ; Gr. airodetris (apothesis) = a laying up in store ; air (zeo). ] A decoction. An extraction of the substance of plants by boiling them and preserving the infusion. " During this evacuation, he took opening broths and apaumt." Wiseman: Surgery. ap 6 ze'm 1C al, a. [Eng. apozem; -teal.] Pertaining to an apozem or decoction ; resem- bling an apozem or decoction. " Wine, that is dilute, may safely and profitably be adhibited m an apoiemical form in fevers. IVhUaker : Blood of the drape, p. 33. * ap-pa'ld, * ap-pa yed, pa. par. [APPAY.] * ap-pa Ire, * ap-pa'yre, * a-pa'ire, a- pc ire, * ap-pe'ir, v.t. & i. [Norm. Fr. appeirer ; from Lat. ad, implying addition to, and pejoro = to make worse ; pejor = Fr. pire, Prov. peire = worse.] [IMPAIR. ] A. Transitive : To impair, to make worse ; to lessen, weaken, or injure. (Now IMPAIR.) "... his flatereres. maden semblannt of wepy.ng, and appaired nnd aggrregged nioche of this matiere, . . . Chaucer: Tale of Melibeut. B. Intransitive: To become worse or less^ to degenerate. " I see the more that I them forbere, The worse they l fro yere t> yere : All that ly vetii appayreth fast." Morality of Kttry Man : Havlnnit Old PI., L St. sip pal, * ap pa-lcn, v.t. & i. [Often de- rived from Fr. palir (t.) to make pale,, (.'.) to grow pale ; but Wedgwood considers that it is with pall, and not with pale, that it is con- nected.] A. Transitive: " To cause to pall ;" to taks away or lose the vital power, whether through age or sudden terror, horror, or the like. (H'edgwooil.) Spec., to inspire with terror; greatly to terrify ; thoroughly to discourage ; to paralyse energy through the influence of fear. " That in the weak man's way like lions stand, His soul appal, and damp his rising fire!* Thornton : Cattle uf Indolence, ii. 60. B. Intransitive: To come under the in- fluence of terror ; to become dismayed ; to become discouraged ; to have the energy para* lysed with fright. "To make his power to appallen, and to fayle." Lydgate. " Therewith her wrathfull courage 'gan appal, And haughtie spirits meekely to adaw/ HlKiuer: F. ., IV. vL 86. ap pal', s. [APPAL, v.] Dismay, terror. " (Chapman: Homer; lliadxiv. 314.) ap palled, pa. jar. & a. [APPAL.] " Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, Thou dreadful Ajax that til' appalled air May pierce the head of thy great combatant." HlHikeip. . Trail, and Cress., IT. S. ap-pal-ling, pr. par. & a. [APPAL.] " Images of a^pulliny suffering." Lecky : European Moralt, ii. 2,3. ap-pa l-llng-ljf, adv. [Eng. appalling; -ly.} "^In an appalling manner.] -Massillon himself has not stated the case more thrihiugly and appal/inr/ly." F. E. Faget : Warden of Berkinyholt. ap-pa'1-ment, t ap pa 11 mcnt, * ap- pa Ic-ment, *. [Eng. appal; -ment.] The action of appalling ; the state of being ap- palled ; dismay, consternation.] " As the furious slaughter of them was a great dlt- couragement and appallment to the rest. Bacon : ffcnry I'lf. "Transient emotions . . . Z. Terror. 3. Appal- ment. t. Constern:ition. 5. Dismay." flouring: Benthtm't Table of the Spring* of Action. H'orki, voL i., p. 204. ap' pan age.t ap -an aje.* ap pen-age, * ap-nn nage, s. [In Dan., Ger., & Sp. apanage; FT. apanage, \appanagc, \appennage = an appanage ; Ital. appannaggio = an ap- pendage; Law l,r\tm appena ghtm, appanagium. = an np]>ana<:e ; Med. Lat. appanare to furnish with bread ; ad panem = for bread, that is, for sustenance. ] L Literally: 1. Properly, lands assigned as portions to the younger sons, or sometimes the brothers of the French king, who in general took their titles from the appanages which they held. Under the first two dynasties of Frencli kings, the sons of the monarch divided his dominions among them. Afterwards the kingdom was assigned to the eldest, and appanages to the others. Then the dominant power of the latter princes was so circumscribed that their appan- ages could not be willed away to any one, or descend to females, but, on the failure of male issue, were made to revert to the crown ; and finally, on the 22nd of November, 1790, the power hitherto possessed by the crown of granting appanages was taken away, and pro- vision made for the younger sons of the royal family by grants from public funds. During the earlier period of the existence of French appanages, they were divided into royal and customary ; the former being those granted to the king's brothers, and not allowed to be possessed by, or descend to, females ; and the latter granted to the king's sisters, and conse- quently under no such restriction, "It has been before remarked, that the French noblesse became at an early period divided into the greater and the less, the former possessing territories, aiMinngr, sovereignty, almost independent power." Evans Crowe ; Hitt. Prance (ed. 1830), vol. i., p. 165. 2. A similar provision made for prir.ces in other countries than France. " He became suitor for the earldom of Chester, a kind of aiipanaqe to Wales, and using to go to the king's sony-Bcon. 3. A dependency. " Is the new province to be in reality, if not in name an appanage of Russia?" Tim**, Nov. 16, 1877. IL Figuratively : Sustenance, support, stay. Had he thought it fit That wealth should be the appanage of wit. The God of .jtht could ne'er have been so blind. To deal it to the worst of human kind." Sut^t. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. v/6rc, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce = ey a. q.u = kw. appanagist apparitor 265 ftp-pin -a-gist, . [Fr. apanagiste, s. & a.] * A prince endowed with an apjianage. (Penny Cyclop.) * ap-par -ail, v.t. [APPAREL, ?>.] ap par-a -tus, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Fr. ap- parat ; Sp. aparato ; Port. & Ital. apparato ; Lat. apparatus, s. = (1) a making ready ; (2) an equipment, as instruments, &c. ; (3) pomp, state : apparatus = prepared, pa. par. of apparo = to prepare : ad = for, and paro = to pre- pare.] Any equipment. A. Ordinary Language : Specially 1. Art : Instruments, machines, &c , pre- pared with the view of being used for certain ends : such as the cases of instruments pro- vided for surgeons, for land surveyors, for mathematicians, for natural philosophers, for chemists, &c. Such also are the tools of a trade, the books of a student, the dresses and scenes in a theatre, the furniture of a house, and the munitions of war. ". . . a little apparatut for the former purpose. This consists of a thai cylindrical vessel of brass." Foane* : Chtm., 11th ed., p. 6. " The Greek tragedians, it is indisputable, . . . did not aim at reproducing the whole contemporary a/'/Hiru'us, which was in strictness appropriate and due to their characters." Olad*:one: Homer. 1. 31. 2. Nature : An equipment ; anything in nature divinely prepared or furnished. " . . . who does not see in the vast and wonderful apparat'i* around us provision for other races of ani- mated beings T" Herichel: Agronomy, 5th ed., 819. B. Technically : 1. Physiol. : A series of organs all minister- Ing to the same end, in the animal or vegetable economy ; as the respiratory apparatus, the circulatory apparatus, the digestive apparatus, &c. " . . .in both sexes a remarkable auditory appa- ratut has been discovered." Darwin : Descent of Han, pt. ii., ch. z. 2. Surgery: The operation of lithotomy, or cutting for the stone. [LITHOTOMY.] 3. Astron. : Apparatus Sculptoris, called also Ojficina Sculptoris = the Sculptor's Apparatus or Workshop. One of Lacaille's twenty-seven Southern constellations. * ap-par -ayL, v.t. [APPAREL.] ap-par'-ayl-yng, pr. par. & *. [APPAREL- LING.] * ap-par-ce'yve. [APPERCEIVE.] ap-par-ce'yv-ynge. [APPERCEIVINO.] Sp-par'-donc, * a per done, v.t. To pardon. (Scotch.) (Knox.) ap-par -eille, s. & v. * ap-par'-eill, [APPAREL.] ap-par'-l, * ap-par'-eill, ap-par- eille (Eng.), * ap-par -ale, * ap-par - al-ye, * ap-par'-alll (Scotch), s. [Fr. ap- pareil = preparation, train, dressing, appara- tus, symmetry ; appareiller = to apparel, to join, to assimilate, to match, equalise, level ; uireil like, similar, equal. In Prov. apareVi ; ap.aparejns; Port, apparelho ; Ital. apparecchio, apparechiatura ; Lat. paro = to make equal ; par = equal. Cognate also with Lat. apparo = to prepare ; ad for, and puro to prepare. ] A. Ordinary Language : Essential meaning = that which is fitted, adjusted, or prepared. L Literally: 1. Dress, vesture, garments, clothing, clothes. " Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and anointed himself, and changed his apparel." 2 Sam. XiL 20. 2. The furniture of a ship ; as sails, rigging, anchor, &c. 3. Munitions of war. (Scotch.) " Bring schot and other apparaiU." Barbour, xvii. 193. H. Fig. : External habiliments, garb, deco- rations. " Our late burnt London, in apparel new, Shook off her ashes to have treated you." Watlm- : To the Ducheu of OrUant. B. Technically: 1. Eccles. Vestments: Apparels (pi.) were five ornamental pieces of embroidery, placed one on each of the wrists of the alb, one on the lower part of it before, another behind, and the fifth, or amice, round the neck. Some thought that they symbolised the five wounds of Christ. (Lee: Gloss.) 2. Fort. [In the French form appareiUe.} The slope or ascent to a bastion. ap-par'-ayl-yng, a. ap-par -el, ap-par '-ail, *ap-pir'-ayl, * ap-par'-eill, * ap ar ail, * ap ar -al, v.t. [From the substantive. In Fr. appareil- ler (APPAREL, v., etym.) ; Prov. & Port, apard- liar ; Sp. aparejar; Ital. appareckiare.] (See the substantive.) A. [Remotely from Lat. paro = to make equal.] (See etym. of the substantive.) L Literally: To dress, to clothe, to place garments upon. " And she had a garment of divers colours upon her : for with such rubes were the king's daughters that were virgins apparelled. " 2 Sam. xiii. 18. IL Figuratively : 1. To equip, to fit out, to furnish with weapons or other apparatus for war. (Used of warriors or of ships.) " Appareltd as becomes the brave." Byron : The Bride of Abydot, I. il. "It hath been agreed, that either of them should send ships to sea well manned and apparelled to fight." Sir J. a award. 2. To deck out gaily, to adorn, to ornament, to render attractive. " Of ther fair chapel doubt therof had non, Wei apparailled was it hie and has, With riche iewelles stuffed many on." - Roman* of Part r nay (ed. Skeat), 926-28. " There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream, The earth, and every common sight, To me did see'm Apparelld iu celestial light, The glory and the freshness of a dream." W vrdtvorth : Intimation* of Immortality. ^ Apparel is generally used in the pa. par. B. [Remotely from Lat. paro = to pre- pare (?).] To prepare. " And al swo hi hedden a/xirailed here offrendes swo kain si sterre thet yede to for hem In to Jerusalem." Old Kentiih Sermon* (ed. Morris), p. 26. ap-par ellcd, * ap-par' -allied, * a par - ailed, * a-par'-al-it, pa. par. & o. [See APPAREL, v.] ". . . two white apparelled angels." Strautt : Life of Jesus (Transl. 1846), { 143. ap-par -el-ling, & s. As substantive : Preparation. " For Tullius saith, that long apparaylyng byfore the bataille, maketh schort victorie." Chaucer: Tale of Melibeu*. t ap pa r-en9e, t ap-pa r-en ^y, * ap- pa'r-en-cle, *. [In Fr. apparence; Port. apparencia; ItaL apparenza; Lat. apparentia = (1) a becoming visible, (2) external appear- ance.] The state of becoming visible ; appear- ance. " Which made them resolve no longer to give credit unto outward apparencet." Tram, of Boccalini (1626), p. 66. " And thus this double hypocrisie, With his devoute apparencie." Gower : Conf. Amant., bk. L " It had now been a very Justifiable presumption in the king, to believe as well as hope, that he could not be long in England without such an apparency of his own party that wished all that he himself desired, . . .Lord Clarendon : Life, il 2L ap-par-ent, a. & s. [In Fr. apparent; Sp. aparente; Port. & ItaL apparente; Lat. ap- parens, pr. par. of appareo to become visible, to appear ; ad to, and pdreo = to appear.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : 1. That may be seen, visible, in sight, in view, or coming in sight, appearing. (Opposed to secret, hidden, or concealed.) " Large foliage, overshad'wing golden flowers, Blown on the summit of th apparent fruit." Camper: Task, bk. iii. 2. Plain, obvious, indubitable. (Opposed to doubtful.) "The main principles of reason are in themselves apparent." Hooker. 3. Open, evident, known. (Opposed to sus- pected.) AS wi __________ In my opinion ought to be pn Shakesp. : Richard III., ii. S. 4. Seeming. (Opposed to real or true.) As seems to the senses in contradistinction to what reason indicates. "... to live on terms of civility and even of apparent friendship." Macaulag : Ilitt. Kng., ch. -se. If This is the most common use of the word, especially in scientific works. "... the real diameters must be to each other In the proportion of the tipptttent ones." Uertchel : Astronomy, 5th ed., } 463. H Technically: L Optics, Astron., . xii. s. 2. Seemingly. "They found the Emperor himself apparently frank." Fronde : Hitt. Eng., voL iv., p. S75. ap-pa r-ent-ness, s. [Eng. apparent; -nw*.J The quality of being apparent ; visibility^ , obviousness. (Webster.) ap-par-i -tion, s. [In Fr. apparition; Sp. aparicion ; Port, apparicao ; ItaL apparizione. From Lat. apparitio (1) service, attendance J (2) domestics, from appareo = to become, visible, to appear.] [APPEAR.] L Ordinary Language : 1. The state of becoming visible ; visibility,, appearance. " It was also observed that he was troubled with. apparitions of hobgoblins and evil spirits ; . . ." Bunyan : Pilgrim'* Progre**, pt. i 2. A person who, or a thing which, sud- denly, and perhaps unexpectedly, becomes, visible ; an appearance. " Fita-Jamea looked round yt scarce believed The witness that his sight received ; Such apparition well might seem Delusion of a dreadful dream.' Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. IL " A thousand blushing apparitions start Into her face ; a thousand innocent shames In angel whiteness bear away those blushes. " Shaketp. : Much Ado about nothing, iv. L 3. Spec. : A so-called ghost, spectre, or hob-- goblin ; also a spirit of any kind from the-, unseen world. " That, if again this apparition eome, He may approve our eyes, and speak to it" Shaketp. : Hamlet, L L IL Technically: Astron. : A term applied to the appearance, in the heavens of a comet, or to the visible ascent above the horizon of a star previously beneath it ; or in the ' shining forth of on* which, though up, was before left unen- lightened from being occulted or eclipsed by another heavenly body. In the latter case it is opposed to Occupation (q.v.). " The intervals of these successive apparitions being 75 and 76 years, Halley was encouraged to predict iU [the comet's) re-appearance about the year 1769." Bertchel: Attronomy, 5th ed., ^ 567. "A month of apparition is the space wherein the. moon appeareth : deducting three days wherein it commonly disappeareth, and this containeth but. twenty-six days and twelve hours." Browne : Vulgar Emur*. Circle of Apparition : That part of the heavena. in any given latitude within which the stars, are always visible. It is opposed to the Circle of occulhition. ap par i' tioc al, o. Of, pertaining to or resembling an apparition; spectral. Capablo. of appearing (as the apparitional soul) ; en- dowed with materializing qualities. ap-par'-I-tor, *. [In Fr. appariteur; ItaL apparitore ; Lat. apparitor = a public servant,, such as a lictor, a writer, or a priest ; from. appareo = to appear. ] boil, by; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!. chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t. -dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion ^ zhun. -tious, -slous, -clous = shoo, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL 266 appassionated appearance 1. A petty officer in a civil or criminal court who assists in carrying out the decisions of the judges. In ecclesiastical courts, one who carries summonses. " They swallowed all the Roman hierarchy, from the pope to the app'iri'or."Ayliffe : Parergon. 2. In other institutions: The beadle or simi- lar functionary. * ap-pass'-ion-a-ted (s$ as sh). a. [Ital. appasioniito = endure' I, suffered; affectionate; appasionare = to make to endure or sutler.] Impassioned. "The seven appauionated shepherds.' Sidney. Arcadia, bk. ii. appaumee (ap-pa'u-me), a. [APAUMEE.] * ap-pa'y, v.t. [O. Fr. appayer, apaier ; Prov., Sp., & Port, apagar = to quench, to appease ; Ital. appagare = to satisfy ; par/are = to pay. From Lat. pacare = to pacify ; pax = peace.] To satisfy, to appease, to content. If Now contracted into PAY (q.v.). * ap-pa'yed, * ap pa id, pa. par. [APPAY.] * ap pe agh, * a-po aghe, * a pe 9110, v.t. & i. [Norm. Fr. apescher, which Malm believes to be from Lat. appacto, freq. of appango = to fasten to : ad = to, and pango =. to fasten.] [IMPEACH.] A. Trans. : To impeach. (Lit. A fig.) " Were he twenty times My son, I would anpeach him. ' Shaketp. : Hichard II., T. 2. * His wonder far exceeded reason's reach, That he began to doubt his dazeled sight, Am) oit of error did himselfe appeach." Spenur: F. <}., II. xi. 40. B. Intrans. : To tell ; to make revelations of any thing which it was the desire or interest of one's self or others to conceal. "... come, come, disclose The state of your affection : for your passions Have to the full appeach'd." Shaketp.: AlVt Well that Ends Well. i. 3. U The slang expression to " peach," current among the criminal classes, is the word ap- peach or impeach contracted. * ap-pe'ached, pa. par. [APPEACH.] * ap-pe'ach-er, s. [Eng. appeach; -er.] One who "appeaches" or impeaches another or himself. "... common appearhrrs and accusers of the noble men and chiefest citizens." tlarth'i Plutarch, p. 28. (Itichardton.) * ap-pe'ach-mSnt, s. [Eng. appeach ; -ment.] An impeachment. " The duke's answers to his appeachmenti. in num- ber thirteen, I find civily couched." Wot ton. ap pc al, * ap-pele, * a-pe'ele, v.t. & i. [In Sw. appellera ; Dan. appellere ; Dut. ap- pelleeren ; Ger. appelliren ; Fr. appeler ; Sp. apelar ; Port, appellar ; Ital. appellare; Lat. appello, -nvi = (1) to call upon, to speak to, ('2) to entreat, (S) to appeal to, (4) to name or call, (j) to pronounce. Cognate with appello, -puli = to drive to : ad to, pello = (1) to push or strike, (2) to drive.] A. Transitive: Law & Ordinary Language : 1. To accuse, impeach, or charge with. (Lit. erson against whom the verdict has gone in the inferior court to appeal to a superior one. " To clip the power of the council of state, composed of the natives ol the land, by making it appealaole to the council of Spain." lloiaell : Letter!, I. ii. 15. 2. Of persons : Who may be called on by appeal to answer to a charge. * ap-pe al-ant, *. [APPELLANT.] ap pe aled, pa. par. & a. [APPEAL, .] ap-pe al-er, s. [Eng. appeal; -er.] One who appeals. [APPELLOR.] ap-pc'al-ing, pr. par. & a. [APPEAL, v.] A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). B. As adj. (SIKC.): Imploring; mutely soli- citing. (Scott: Rokeby, v. 8.) ap peal ing ness, s. [Eng. appealing ; -ness.] Beseechingness. (G. Eliot: Daniel Deronda, ch. xxxv.) ap pear, ap pcre, a pe re, a-piere, v.i. [In Fr. apparaitre, apparoir; Sp. aparacer; Port, apparecer; Ital. apparire ; Lat. apparere, from ad, and pareo = to come forth, to appear. ] L Literally: 1. To become visible to the eye, to come iu sight. " . . . Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear." 2. To be visible to the eye, to be in sight. " . . . so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear." 11 eb. xi. 3. IL More or less figuratively : 1. (In a sense analogous to that of coming in sight.) (a) To be manifested to ; as God, Christ, an angel, or a heavenly portent may be to man. " Tho nlcht efter thet aperele an angel of heuen In here slepe ine metlnge, anJ hem selde and het." uiit Kentish Sermon* (ed. Morris), p. 27. "In that night did God appear unto Solomon." 2 Chron. ii. 7. (See also Mark xvi. 9; Exod. iii 2; Matt. ii. 7 ; and Rev. xii. 1.) (6) To arise as an object of distinction among mankind. " Ages elapsed ere Homer's lamp appeared, And ages ere the Mantuan swan was heard." Cowper : Table Talk, 6M. (c) Formally to present one's self before a person, or at a place, as at a sacred spot for worship, or before a judge in a court of law, whether as the accused person, as the prosecu- tor, or as an advocate. " When all Israel is come to appear before the Lord thy God iu the place which he shall choose . . ." Deut. xxxi. 11. ". . . we must all appear before the judgment- seat of Christ . . ."2 for. v. 10. "... to appear in the presence of God for us." Set. ix. 24. " One ruffian escaped because no prosecutor dared to appear." Wacaulay ; Hist. Eng., ch. xii. (d) To become visible to the eye of reason ; to be fully established by observation or reasoning. ". . . from the way in which they at first acquitted themselves, it plainly appeared that he had judged wisely in not leading them out to battle. "itacaulay : /list. Eng., ch. xiv. 2. (Analogous to the sense of being visible.) To present the semblance of, to resemble : (a) Its being implied that, notwithstanding this, the reality is absent : "Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but witnin ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity." Matt, xxiii. 28. (6) Without its being implied that the re- semblance is unreal. " . . . the signature of another plainly appeared to have been traced by a hand shaking with emotion." Macaulay : Mitt. Eng., ch. xiv. If Appear is sometimes used impersonally : e.g., "it appears to him ;" "it appeared that . . " (See ex. under II. 1, d.) ap pe ar, s. [From the verb.] Appear- ance. Here will I wash it in this morning's dew, Which she on every little grass doth strew In silver drop, against the sun's appear." , Which she on every little grass doth stre gainst the sun's appear." Fletcher : Faithful ShepherdtM. pp-pe'ar-ance, * ap pe r aunge, * a- pe r-ans, . [Fr. apparence ; Sp. apart* encia ; Ital. apparenza, from Lat. apparen- tia.] A. Ordinary Language : L The state of coming in sight. 1. Literally: (a) In an ordinary way. "... choice cider from the orchards round th Malvcrn Hills made its ap/mimnrc iu company with the Champagne and the Burgundy." Macaulay: Hilt. Enff., ch. xxiii. (b) Stipernaturally, as a spirit may do to the bodily eye. " I think a person terrified with the imagination of spectres more rnismiabU- than one who thinks th appearance of spirit* fabulous." Addison. 2. Figuratively-.: (a) Entry into the world, into society, or a particular company or place. Or entry in a particular character. " Do the same justice to one another which will be done us herea. tor by those who shall make their appear- ance iu the world, when this generation is no more." Additon. * (b) Visibility to the mind's eye ; probability, likelihood. " There is that which hath no appearance, that thli priest being utterly unacquainted with the true per- son, according to whose pattern he should shape hi counterfeit, should think it possible for him to instruct bis player." Bacon. II. That which becomes visible. 1. A vision. " Bot so befell hyroe that nycht to meit An aperant, the wich one to his sprcit" Lancelot of the Late (ed. Skeat), bk. i., 363-4. late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, W9lf, work, who. sin ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, 09 = e. ey = a. qu = kw. appearer appendage 267 2. The aspect presented when a person or thing becomes visible ; mien. " His external appearance is almost as well known to us ss to his own captain* and counsellors.' Macau- lay: Hist. Kng.,c\\. vifc " She knew not he was dead. She seem'd the same In person and appearance." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. i. "As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, . . ." Euk. i. 28. 3. A phenomenon ; the latter word, and not appearance, being that now commonly used by men of science. " The advancing day of experimental knowledge dis- closeth such appaaraneetns will not lie even in any model extant.' OlanvUle : Scepsis. 4. Semblance, as opposed to reality ; or out- ward show, as opposed to internal hollow- ness. " Under a fair and beautiful appearance there should ever be the real substance of good." /lagers. 5. Semblance, without its being implied that there is unreality. 6. Plural : Circumstances collectively fitted to produce a bad, or to produce a good, im- pression. " Appearances were all so strong, The world must think him in the wrong." Swift. To save appearances, or to Iceep up appear- ances, is to make things look externally all right, when in reality they are to a greater or less extent wrong. B. Technically : JMW : Formal presentation of one's self in a court in answer to a summons received, to answer any charges which may have been brought against one. A person who does so is said to put in or to make an appearance. This appearance is effected by putting in and justifying bail to the action at law, which is commonly called putting in bail above. [BAIL.] (See Blackstone's Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.) " I will not tarry, no, nor evermore Upon this business my appearance make lu any of their courts." Shakesp. : Henry VIIL, iii. 4. Perspective: The representation or projec- tion of a figure, a body, or any similar object upon the perspective plane. ap-pe ar-er, s. [Eng. appear; -er.] One who or that which appears. "That or.*)s mid ravens are ominous appearers, and presignify unlucky events, was an augurial concep- tion. Browne. appe ar-ing, pr. par. & a. [APPEAR.] As present participle & adj. : In senses corresponding to those of the verb. " We see the appearing buds . . ." Shake*?- 2 Henry /'., i. 8. ap-pe ar-ing, . [APPEAR.] The state of becoming visible ; appearance. ". . . until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.--! Tim. vi. 14. ap pc as able, a. [Eng. appease; -able.] Not implacable ; capable of being appeased. (Johnson.) ap peas a ble ness, s. [Eng. appeasable; -ness.] The quality of being appeasable. The opposite of implacableness. (Johnson.) ap-pe ase, r.t. [Fr. apaiser; O. Fr. apalsier, apaisster ; Prov. apasiar ; from Lat. ad = to, and paco = to appease, quiet] [PEACE.] Pro- perly, to make peace where agitation before existed ; as * 1. To quiet or calm the agitated deep. "By his counsel he apneatrth the deep, and planteth Wands therein." Ecclut. xliii. 23. 2. To dispel anger or hatred, and tranquillise the heart previously perturbed by one or both of those passions ; to cause one to cease com- plaining. "... I will appease him with the present that goeth before me." Gen. xxxiL 20. " Now then your plaint appease." Spenser : F. ., I. iii. 29. If Formerly it was sometimes used reflex- ively. " And Tullius naith : Ther is no thine so commend- able in a gret lord, as whan he is debonaire and mecke and appesith him lightly." Chaucer: Melibeus. 3. To tranquillise the conscience and make it cease from troubling. "... and peace Of conscience, which the law by ceremonies Cannot appease . . ."Hilton : P. L.. bk. xlL 4. To satiate a clamorous appetite, and by satiety make its cravings cease. "The stock of salted hides was considerable, and by gnawing them the garrison appeased the rage of hunger. "-Macaulay : Hitt. Kng., ch. xii. ap-pe ased, pa. par. & a. [APPEASE.] ap-pe ae-ment, s. [Eng. appease; -ment.] 1. The act of pacifying. 2. The state of being pacified. 3. An article or guarantee of peace. " Being neither in numbers nor in courage great, partly by authority, partly by entreaty, they were reduced to some good appeasements. 'Hayward. ap-pe'as er, --. [Eng. appease ; -er.] One who appeases ; one who pacifies ; a peace-maker. (Johnson.) ap peas Ing, pr. par. & a. [APPEASE.] ap-pe as-ive, a. [Eng. appease; suffix -ire.] Having the power or the tendency to appease ; pacificatory, tranquillising, soothing. (Web- ster.) * ap-pe le, v.t. [APPEAL, v.t.] ap-peT-lan-cy, s. [Lat. appellant appeal- ing.] 1. Appeal. (Todd.) 2. Capability of appeal. (Todd.) ap pel lant, * ap pe al ant, a. & s. [In Dan. & Dut. appellant ; Fr. appelant ; Sp. apalnnte ; Ital. appellante. From Lat. appel- la>is, pr. par. of appello to call upon.] A. As adjective : Appealing. " The party ap;>ellant [shall] first personally promise and avow, that he will faithfully keep and observe all the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England, Ac." Const, and Canons Bed., M. B. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : L One who calls out or challenges another to single combat " These shifts refuted, answer thy appellant, Though by his blindness in.iim d for high attempt*, Who now defies thee thrice to single fight. " Jfilton : Sar.izon Agonistes. t 2. One who stands forth as a public accuser of another before a court of law. " Come I appellant to this princely presence. Now, Thomas Mowbray, do I turn to thee. Thou art a traitor and a miscreant." Shakesp. : Richard II., i 1. 3. One who appeals from an inferior to a superior court or judge. In this sense it is opposed to appellee or respondent. " An appeal transfers the cognizance of the cause to the superior judge ; so that, pending the appeal, nothing can be attempted in prejudice of the appel- lant." Aylife : Parergon. IL Technically : Church History: A term applied in the eighteenth century to the Jansenists and others who appealed to a general council against the bull "Unigenitus" launched by Pope Clement XI. against the translation into French of the New Testament, with notes, by Paschasius Quesnel. (Mosheim : Church Hist., Cent, xviii., 10, 11.) ap pel'-late, a. & s. [Lat. appellatus, pa. par. of appello = to call upon.] [APPEAL.] A. As adjective : 1. To which there lies an appeal. ". . . by assenting or dissenting to laws and exercising an appellate jurisdiction. Blackstone : Comment., Introd , 4. * 2. Against whom an appeal is taken. "... and the name of the party appellate, or person against whom the appeal is lodged. Ayliffe : Parergon. 2. In any other way pertaining to an appeal. B. As substantive: The person appealed against. ap pel late, v.t. [APPELLATE, a. A .] To name, to call. (Southey : The Doctor, ch. cxxxvi.) ap-pel-la -tion, s. [In Ger. k Fr. appellation ; Sp. apelacion; Port appellacao; Ital. appel- lazione, nppellagione = an appeal. From Lat appellatio = (1) an accosting, (2) an appeal, (3) a naming ; from appello = to call. ] 1. The act of appealing ; an appeal. " Father of gods and men by equal right, To meet the Ood of Nature I appeafe 4 And bade Dan Phoebus scribe her Appellation seat" Spmter: F. p<-ndage but a staff, . . ." Wordsworth : Kxcursian, bk. L boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90 11, chorus, 9 bin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Lri& -clan, tian = shan. -tion, -sion --- shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous ^ shus. -ble, -die. ie. = beL 268 appendance appetible 2. Hot. (pi.): Certain superficial processes appended to the steins, leaves, calyces, &c. , of plants ; as hairs, prickles, thorns, glands, tubercles, dilatations or expansions of parts, utricles, pitchers, adjective: In th same sense as the verb. " Ram. Tybalt, the reason that I have to love the Doth much accuse the appertaining rage To such a greeting." Shaketp. : Romeo and Juliet, til. 1. B. As substantive : That which belongs to; that which pertains to. ap -per-ta in ment, s. [Eng. appertain ; -ment.] That which belongs to one on account of his rank, dignity, or in any other way. " He shent our messengers, and we lay by Our appertainmentt, visiting of him." Shaktip. : Trail, and Crtt., ii s. ap-per -ten an9e, *. [APPURTENANCE, s.) ap-per '-ten-arae, v.t. [APPURTENANCE-, v.t.) * ap-per-te'yne, * ap-per-te'in, v.i. [AP- PERTAIN.] * ap-per'-tin-ent, a. & *. [APPOBTENANT. ; * ap'-pet-en9e, ap -pet-en-9y, *. [In Fr. appetence ; Sp. apetencia ; Port, appctencia ; Ital. appetenza ; Lat. appetentia, from appetens, pr. par. of appeto = (1) to approach, (2) to seek after : ad = to, and peto = (1) to go to, (2) to seek for.] 1. Of man or other sentient beings : Instinc- tive desire or impulse to perform certain actions. Spec., lustful or other appetite or desire. " Of lustful appetence, to sing, to dance, To dress, and troll the tongue, and roll the eye." Ifilton : P. L.. bk. xi. 2. Of things not sentient : The tendency bodies show to make certain approaches to each other, as in the case of chemical attrac- tion. * &p'-pet-ent, a. [In Ital. appetente, from Lat. appettns, pr. par. of appeto.) Desirous of gratifying appetite ; lustful, or eagerly de- sirous of anything. " Knowing the earl to be thirsty and appetent after glory auu renown. "Sir ii. tiuck : Uitt. of K. Kichard in., 11. 6o. ap-pet-I-blT-i-ty, s. [Eng. appetible ; -ity.) The quality of being fitted to call forth appe- tite or desire. " That elicitation which the schools intend, is a de- ducing of tiie power of tile will into act, merely from tlie aii,,e ibilit}/ of the object ; as a man draws a child alter him with the sight of a green bough." BramluM ayauttt Hubbei. * ap pet -i-ble, o. [In Sp. apetecibU; ItaL appetibile; Lat. appetibilis, from appeh.] [AP-. PETITE.] Fitted to excite some one of the appetites ; fitted to call forth desire ; desirable. " Power both to slight the most appe'ible object*. and to controul the most unruly passions." BramnaU ayaintt ffobbe*. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. n,ce = e;& = e. 4U = kw. appetite apple 269 ftp -pe-tite, * ap'-pe-tit, *. [In Sw. aptit ; Dan. eing, as it were, the sundry fashions and forms of Appetite, can neither rise at the conceit of a thing indifferent, nor yet choose but rise at the sight of some things. Wherefore it is not altogether in our power, whether we will be stirred with affections or no : whereas actions which issue from the disposition of the Will are in the power thereof to be performed or stayed. Finally, Appetite is the Will's solici- tor, and the Will is Appetite's controller; what we covet according to the one, by the other we often reject ; neither is any other desire termed properly Will, but that where Reason and Understanding, or the show of Reason, prescribeth the thing desired." {Hooker: Eccles. Pol., bk. i., ch. vii., 3.) 2. Spec. : The desire for food, which in excess leads to gluttony. " 3chal lien his sause maad to hig delyt To make him have a newe appetit.'' Chaui-er: C. T., IS, 960^1. "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee. and put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite." Prot. ixiii. 1, 2. ". . . their appetite became keen . . ." Macau- lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvi. 3. Vehement desire for anything. " They contained much that was well fitted to gratify the vulgar apjietite for the marvellous." Ma.ca.ulay : But. Eng.. ch. ix. II. Fig. Of things : A tendency to go to- gether ; as by gravity, cohesion, or chemical affinity. "It la certain that In all bodies there is an appetite of union and eviration of solution of continuity." Bacon : .Vat. Out., Cent Ui., $ 293. B. Objectively: The object of vehement desire. " Ha! Melusine, my hertes Appetite. Fair lady, my hert, my loue. my plesaunce." The Jtomaru of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 2,896-97. "Power being the natural ap/ieti'e of priuces, a limited monarch cannot gratify it." Siaift. ftp'-pe-tite, v.t. [From the substantive.] Greatly to desire. (Chaucer.) ". . . appetiting by generation to bring forth his seroblable." Sir T. Elyot : Ooternour, p. 70. fip-pe-ti'-tion, s - [In Ital. appetizione ; Lat. appetitio = (1) a grasping at, (2) a passionate longing for, (A) appetite.] Vehement desire. " We find in animals an estimative or judicial faculty, in appetition or aversation." Judge Hale. *ap-pe-tl'-tioiis,a. [Eng. appetite); i; -ous.] Grateful to the appetite, desirable. "Some light insiiersions of truth to make them appetitioiu. passable, and toothsome." Brief Detcrip. of Fanatickt, 4c. (16*)), p. 17. t ap-pet-I-ti'-val, o. [Formed by analogy as if from a Lat. afipetitivus.] Appetitive. fcP'-pe-tl-tlve, a. [Sp. opetitivo. In Ital. appetitivo.] Possessed of appetite ; which desires greatly, which eagerly longs for. "The will is not a bare appetitive power, as that of the sensual appetite, but is a rational appetite." H,lle : Origin, of Mankind. " I find in myself an appefirii-r faculty always in exercise in the very height of activity and invigora- tion." -Vorru. ip-pe-ti'ze, v.t. [Lat. appeto = . . . to strive after, to long for, and Eng. suffix -ize. In Fr. apvetissattt = imparting an appetite ; ItaL appetizione = appetite.] To give one an appe- tite, to make one feel hungry. (Sir Wiilter Scott.) ap-pe-ti 'zed, pa. par. [APPETIZR ] ap-pe-tl Z-er, s. [Eng. appetize ; -er.] He, who or that which gives one an appetite. ap-pe-ti 'z-Ing, pr. par. & a. [APPETIZE.] Ap pi-an, a. Pertaining to some one of the Romans called Appius Claudius, and specially to that one who lived in the time of the war between the Romans and Pyrrhus, king of Epirus. Appian way. The great Roman high- way constructed by the above-mentioned Appius Claudius, from Rome to Capua, and afterwards extended to Brundiwium, and finished B.C. 312. It was built of stones four or five feet long, carefully joined to each other, covered with gravel, furnished with stones for mounting and descending from horseback, with milestones, and with houses at which to lodge. ap-plaud, v.t. & {. [In FT. & Port, ap- plaudir ; Sp. aplaudir ; Ital. applauderc, ap- plaudire ; Lat. applaudo to strike upon, to clap, especially to clap the hands in token of applause : ad = to, and plaudo = to clap, strike, beat ; cognate with laudo = to praise, laus praise ; also with Eng. loud.] [Louo.] A. Transitive : 1. To express approbation of, or admiration for, by clapping the hands. " I would applaud thee to the very echo. That should applaud again." Shaketp. : Macbeth, y. S. 2. To express approbation of, or admiration for, in any other way. " You, that will follow me to this attempt. Applaud the name of Henry, with your leader. (The,/ all cry-Henry!)" Shaketp. : 3 Henry VI., iv. 2. B. Tntrans. : To express approval by cUp- ping the hands. "... All hearts Applauded." Tennyton : Enid 4 Qer. ap-plaud-er, s. [Eng. applaud; -er.] One who applauds. "I had the voice of my single reason against it drowned in the voices of a multitude of apptaudert." GlanriU : Sixpiu HcierUifKa. ap-pla urt-ing, pr. par. & a [APPLAUD.] ap-plau'se, s. [In Port. & Ital. applauso; Sp. uplauso ; Lat. applausus, pa. par. of ap- plaudo. Or from ad = to, and plausus the noise of clapping or striking two bodies to- gether; plaudo to clap.] 1. Among the ancient Romans : Certain methods of expressing applause, had recourse to in the theatres and elsewhere. There were three kinds of it : (1) bombus = a humming or buzzing noise ; (2) imbrices = noises made with the hollow hands ; and (3) testa; = the striking of the flat portion of the hands together after the manner of two testce (tiles). 2. Now: High approbation expressed by clapping the hands, beating the ground with the feet, giving forth huzzas, or in some similar way. "This communication was received with loud ap- plause.' Macautay : Hut. Eng.. ch. xL * ap-pla'U-sion, s. [Eng. apphus(e); -ion.] Congratulation. (Puttenham : Eng. Poesie, bk. i., ch. xx vL) * ap-pla'u-slve, a. [Eng. applause) ; -ive.] Applauding, commendatory. " Thine eye. applautive, each sly vermin sees. That balks the snare, yet battens on the cheese." Scott : The Poacher. ap -pie, * ap -pel, s. [A.S. cepl, cepel, ceppel, ceppyl, apptl, appl, apul ; Sw. dple ; Dan. able ; Dut. & O. Fries, appd ; Ger. apfel ; O. H. Ger. aphol ; O. Icel. epli ; Gael, ubhall ; Irish abhal, ubhal; Wei. a/at; Armor, aval ; Russ. gabhko ; Polish jablko ; Bohem. gablko, gablo. ] A. Ordinary Language : L Literally: 1. A well-known fruit ; also the tree on which it grows. The fruit is that of the Pyrus mains, or Crab Apple, when nuxlified and im- proved by long cultivation or grafting. [APPLE- TREE.] The apple was known to the classical nations of antiquity, the Greeks calling it firjAoi' (melon), Doric u.a\ov (malon), and the Latins malum. These words, however, with the analogous Latin one, pomum, were properly generic terms, comprehending several kinds of fruit. The varieties of the apple amount to thousands rathei than hundreds, and they may be multiplied almost indefinitely by arti- ficially applying the pollen of one to the stigma of another. Besides being common in gardens, the apple is cultivated in orchards, which are specially numerous in tho northern part of the United States and in Southern Canada. It is generally propagated by being grafted on crab-stocks. " If the matter depended alone upon me. His applet wight hang till they dropp'd from tb* tree." Cowper : Pity Poor African*. 2. Scripture : Probably the fruit of the Citron-tree (Citrus medica). [APPLE-TREE.] "... comfort me with applet . . ."Sang of Sol. II. 5. * 3. Apple nf love : What is now called the LOVE APPLE (q.v.). It is the Lycoperdon escu- lentum. " Applet of lore are of three sorts, . . ."Morti- mer : Husbandry. 4. Apple of Sodom : A plant growing near the Dead Sea, thus described by Josephus : "... and the traces (or shadows] of the flr citie* are still to be seen, as well as the ashes growing in their fruits, which fruits have a colour as if they were fit to be eaten; but if you pluck them with your hands they dissolve into smoke and ashes. " H'hiiton ; Josephutt Wart of the Jtwt, bk. iv., chap, viii., { 4. APPLE OF SODOM (SOLANUM SODOMEUM). Some suppose the description to refer to the SolanvM Sodomeum, a plant of the Nightshade genus, and others to the Calotropis procera, one of the Asclepiads. IL Figuratively: 1. Apple of the eye : The pupil of the eye, called apple probably from its rotundity*. " Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye." Proa. viL 2. 2. Apple of discord : Anything, not neces- sarily an apple, or even a fruit, which, intro- duced into a nation, church, family, or other society, produces dissension among its mem- bers. The expression is founded on the classical myth that Eris, the goddess of strife, on one occasion flung into a meeting of the gods and goddesses a golden apple inscribed with the words, "For the fairest." It pro- duced great jealousy among the female deities, of whom three Juno, Minerva, and Venus contended for it, the last-named being the successful competitor. B.. Technically : L Bot. Apple or Pome : The English name given by Liudley to the kind of fruit called Pomum (q.v.). 2. Her. Apple of Grenada: The Pome- granate (Pvnica granatitm). (Gloss, of Her.) 1J For such words as Alliyator Apple, Custard Apple, &c., see ALLIGATOR, CUSTAKD, &c. apple-berry, . The English name of the BiUardiera, a genus of Australian plants belonging to the order Pittosporaeese, or Pitto- spo rails. apple-blight, . A white cottony sub- stance found upon the trunks of apple-trees. It is produced by one of the Aphidae, the Lachnus lanigcrus, popularly known as the American blight. boil. bo*y ; pout, jo%l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = t, -cian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -cle, -pie, &. xii., 8. ap-pli-ca-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. applicable; -ity.] The quality of being applicable to any- thing. "The principles of Free Trade are principles of universal truth and of universal applicability." Times, Nov. 16th, 1877. 1T It is often followed by to. "... which charge is certainly not true as respects Polybius, whatever appMcabi'ity it may have to the others." Lewit : Early Rom. Hitt., chap, ii., 7. ap'-pli-ca-ble, a. [In Fr. applicable ; Sp. aplicable; Ital. applicabUe.] Which may be applied, or which is proper or suitable to be applied to anything. " But a law which merely alters the criminal pro- cedure may with perfect propriety be made applicable to past as well as to future offences." Jfacaulay: Hitt. Eng., chap. xvi. ap -pli-ca-ble-ness, s. [Eng. applicable; -nes*. ] The quality of being applicable to any- thing. Applicability. " The knowledge of salts may possibly, by that little part which we have already delivered of its applica- blenets, be of use in natural philosophy." Boyle. * ap'-pli-ca-bly, adv. [Eng. applicable ; -ly.] In an applicable manner. Of such a character, or in such a manner, that it may be fitly applied. (Johnson.) ap'-pli-can-9y, s. [Lat. applicans.] [APPLI- CANT.] The quality or state of being applicable. ap pll cant, s. [Lat. applicans, pr. par. of applico (1) to join or fasten ; (2) to consult with ; (3) to direct intently towards, to apply to.] 1. One who applies for anything ; as for a situation, for charitable relief, Ac. 2. A pupil remarkable for application to study. (American.) * ap'-pli-cate, v.t. [Lat. applicatus = lying upon or close to, attached to ; pa. par. of applico = to join or fasten.] To apply to. " The act of faith is applicated to the object accord- ing to the nature of it." Pearton : On the Creed, Art. ix. ap'-pli-cate, a. & s. [Lat. applicatvs, pa. par. of applico. ] 1. As adj. (Ordinary Langiia-je) : Applied. (Isaac Taylor.) 2. As subst. (Math.); A straight line drawn across a curve, so as to bisect its diameter. applicate number. One applied to a concrete case. applicate ordinate. A straight line applied at right angles to the axis of a parabola, ellipse, or hyperbola, and bounded by the cx\rve. ap pll ca tion, s. [In Fr. application ; Sp. aplicacion; Port, applicable; Ital. applicazione ; Lat. applicatio = a binding, a joining to ; applico = to join to : ad to, and plico = to fold together. ] [APPLY. ] A. Ordinary Language : I. The act of applying (followed by to). 1. The act of literally applying one thing to another in a mechanical manner. " What we here do by the application of a metal plate of determinate length and curvature, we do on the earth by the measurement of a degree of variation in the altitude of the pole." Berschel: Attron., 10th ed. (1869), 218. 2. The act of placing one line or figuro above another, not mechanically, but mentally. (B. I., Geom.) 3. Close attention to study ; the act or pro- cess of applying the mind to anything with which it desires to occupy itself. " Of studious application, self-imposed, Books were her creditors." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vl. "I cannot say whether it is a felicity or un- happiness. that I am obliged at this time to give my whole application to Homer . . ."Pope. Letter to Mount (1717). 4. The use of certain means to gain an end. " If a right course be taken with children, there will not be much need of the application of the common rewards and punishments.' Locke. 5. The employment or a statement, narra- tive, anecdote, fable, or anything similar as a means of inculcating a moral lesson. (B. 3. ] " This principle acts with the greatest force in th* worst application, and the familiarity of wicked men more successfully debauches than that of good men reforms." Rogers. 6. A soliciting, petitioning, or asking for anything. "It should seem very extraordinary that a patent should be passed upon the application of a poor, private, obscure mechanics. 'Swift. IL The state of being applied in any of the foregoing senses. "There is no stint which can be set to the value or merit of the sacrificed body of Christ ; it hath no measured certainty of limits ; bounds of efficacy unto life it knoweth none, but is also itself infinite iu pos- sibility of application." ffooker. IIL Anything applied. " Lend me an arm ; the rest have worn me out With several applications .-nature and sickness Debate it at their leisure." Shakesp.: All's Well that End* Well, i. 1. B. Technically : 1. Geom. : The act. of mentally placing one line above another, or a figure above another one of the same dimensions ; or of applying one figure to another of the same area, but of different form ; or of transferring a given line into a circle or other figure, so that its ends shall be in the perimeter of that figure. 2. Theol. : The divine act of placing the merits of Christ to the account of sinners for their justification. (Bp. Hall.) 3. Public speaking, and especially preaching: That portion of a discourse or address in which the general principles or important truths laid before the audience are applied to their indi- vidual case. It generally constitutes the con- clusion of a discourse. [PERORATION.] ap'-pll-ca-tive, a. [Eng. applicate; -ive.] Which applies. "The applicative command for putting in execution is in the will." Bramhall against HoUbet. ap'-pli-ca-tor, s. [Eng. applicative) ; -or.) One who applies. (Gauden : Tears of the Church, p. 294.) ap'-pli-ea-tor-i'-ly^ adv. [Eng. applicatory; -ly.] Like that which is applicatory ; by way of application, by its being applied. (Moun- tagu : Appeale to Co3sar, p. 194.) ap'-pli- : ca-t6r-y, a. & s. [Eng. -ory.] 1. As adjective: Containing an application ; applying. 2. As substantive : That which applies. "There are but two ways of applying the death of Christ : faith is the inward ij.piHic.Horu. ami if there be any outward, it must be the sacraments.' Taylor: W\rrthy Communicant. ap-pli ed, pa. par. & a. [APPLY.] applied science. Science of whi< h the abstract principles are put to practical use in the arts. * ap-pli'-d-ly, adv. [Eng. applied; -ly.] In a manner which may be applied. "It is not but in such acts as be of themselves, or applifdly, acts of religion and piety." MoaHtafa: App. to Can., p. 267. (ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ss, oe - e. ey a. qu - kw. applier apport 271 ap-pli -er, * ap-ply'-er, s. [Eng. apply ; er.] One who applies. "For his own part, he said, he detested both the author and the applyer alike." Conf. at Hampton Court, p. 49. * ap-pli '-ment, s. [Eng. apply; -ment.] Ap- plication. "These will wrest the doings of any man to their own base and malicious applimentt. 'Introduction to ilarnton's Malcontent. ap ply', *ap-pli'e, *a-ply', v.t. & i. [Eng. ply. (PLY.) In Fr. appliquer; O. Fr. applier; Sp. aplicar ; Port, applicar ; Ital. appHcare ; Lat applico = to join or fasten, to attach to : ad = to, and plico = to fold, to lay flat ; root, plak = to twist] A. Transitive: L Ordinary Language : 1. Mechanically to place one thing upon another, or adjust it to that other. (a) As a single act : " The warder at the door his key appliet, Shoots back the bolt, and all his courage dies." Cotcper : Hope. t (n) As a series of acts : To ply, as an oar or the feet in walking. " A varlet running towardes hastily. Whose flying feet so fast their way apply' d, That round about a cloud of dust did By." Spenter : F. Q., II. iv. ST. 2. To do so mentally. [B. 1., Geom.] * 3. To bend to, submit to. " In pees hys centre haldyng full manly, Non durste hys heste breke, but to hym apply." The Romant of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 5,812-13. * 4. To keep employed. (For this we now Use PLY, q.v.) "She was skilful in appl'ring his humours, never raftering fear to fall to despair, nor hope to hasten to assurance." Sidney. 5. To direct the attention to, to fix the mind or heart upon. " Ne other worldly busines did apply." Spenser: f. Q., II. x, 4. " Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge." Prot . xxiii. 12. IT This is the only sense in which apply is used in the English 'Bible. 6. To address to. " Sacred vows and mystic song apply'd To grisly Pluto aud his gloomy bride." Pope. 1. To use as means for the attainment of an end ; for instance (a) To give medicine to a diseased or torpid fcody. (Lit. & fig.) "Even now the stimulants which he applied to his torpid and feeble party produced some faint symptoms of returning animation." Afacaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xiii. (b) To expend money for a certain object, or put it to a specified use. "The profits thereof might be applied towards the support of the year."--C;aredon. 8. Formally to point out or tacitly to suggest the reference or suitability of a statement or principle to a certain person or thing ; also to use science for the regulation and improve- ment of art. [APPLIED. ] "This brought the death of your father to remem- brance, and I repeated the verses which I formerly app'ied to him." Dryden : Fablia. " I had never deliberately applied these views to a species taken singly." Darwin : Detcent of Man, pt. i., chap. i. 9. To have recourse to, in the hope of being able to obtain assistance. (Xow generally used intransitively.) [B., 2.] IL Technically: 1. Geom. : Mentally to place one line or figure upon another one, and adjust the two together in a prescribed way. " F >T if the triangle A B C be applied to D E F, so that the point A may be on D, and the straight line A B upon D E . . ."Euclid, Bk. I.. Prop. 4. 2. Theol. : To place to the- sinner's account the merits of Christ for justification. B. Intransitive : 1. To suit, to agree, to harmonise with, to bear analogy to, to refer to, to have some con- nection with. " Would it apply well to the vehemency of your affection that I should win what you would enjoy.-" Shaketp. : Jferry Witet, ii. . 2. To have recourse to, as a petitioner for some kind of aid, or for some favour or right. " I had no thoughts of applying to any hut himself ; he desired 1 would speak to others." Swift. * 9P-ply . * [PLIGHT.] Plight, condition. (Scotch.) " They found him in a good njipif, Both hay and com and bread him by." Sir Egeir, p. 4i (Jamieton.) ap-ply'-Ing, pr. par. [APPLY.] ap-pog-gi-a'-td, a., adv., & s. [Ital. appog- giato = propped ; appoggiata, appoggiatoio, appoggio = prop, support, defence.] [Appo- GIATURA.] A sustaining of the voice in pass- ing from one note to another. [PORTAMENTO.] ap-p6g-gi-a-tu r-a, a-pog-gi-a-tu r-a, a-p6-gi-a-tu'r-a, s. [Ital. In Fr. appog- giature. From Ital. apppggiure = to lean upon : ad =. to, and poggiare = to ascend ; poggio a hill, cliff, ascent ; Lat. podium = an elevated place, a height. ] Music: A grace-note consisting of a sound situated a semitone or tone above or below that to which it is affixed, occurring usually on an accented portion of a bar, and written as if extraneous to its contents. , Written. Rendered. ap poi nt, * a-poy nte, * ad poy nte, v.t. & i. [Fr. appointer, from point, pointe = a point ; O. Fr. apointer = to prepare, to arrange ; Prov. apontar, apontar, apointar ; Sp. apuntar =: to point, to denote or appoint, ... to sharpen; Ital. appuntare = to sew, to sharpen, ... to fix, appoint ; Low Lat. appuncto = to bring back to the point ; Class. Lat. ad = to, and punctum, accus. of punctus or punctum = (1) a pricking, a stinging, (2) a point ; pungo, pupugi, punctum = to prick, to puncture.] [APPOINTER.] A. Transitive: L Ordinary Language : * 1. To point to or at " Appoint not heavenly disposition," Mil! on: Samton A ffonittet. 2. To decree, to ordain ; hence to make secure, to settle. (a) To decree, to fix, to ordain, by divine or by human authority ; as the arrangements in nature, those for divine worship, times, places, or anything similar. " He appointed the moon for seasons."/**, civ. 19. " And the Lord appnin'ed a set time, saying. To- morrow the Lord shall do this thing in the land." Exod. ix. 5. " Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, . . ."2 Sam. vii. 10. "It was their undoubted prerogative to regulate coin, weights, and measures, and to appoint fairs, markets, and ports." Jfacaulay : /liit. Eng., ch. i. (6) To make secure, to establish, to settle. ". . . when he appointed the foundations of the earth . . ."Prov. viii. 29. 3. To nominate by competent authority to an office ; or to do temporary service. (Fol- lowed by two objectives one of the person nominated, and the other of the office.) "... to appoint me ruler over the people of the Lord . . ."2 Sam. vi. 21. 4. To allot, to assign, or adjudge to one a portion, wages, or an office or dignity. (Fol- lowed (a) By an objective of the thing given, and to or unto before the person receiving it : " And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appuinted unto me." Lute xxii. 29. (6) By two objectives ; there being an ellip- sis of the to or unto.) ". . . and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites." Halt. xxiv. 51. "... Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it." Gen. xxx. 28. 5. To command, to enjoin. "... and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee." Ti'ia i. 5. 6. To equip, to supply, to furnish with all things necessary to efficiency. " The English, Iwine we'l np-.oin'e' 1 . did so entertain them, that their ships departed terribly torn." Han- ward. IL Technically: To make a conveyance altering the disposition of landed property, and assigning it to a specified person. B. Intransitive: To decree, to arrange ; fixedly to resolve. " So Jeroboam and all the peonle came to Reholwm the third day. as the king had appointed, saying, Come to me again the third day." 1 King* xii. 12. " For the Lord had appointed to defeat the good counsel of Achitophel . . ."2 Sam. xvii. 14. ap-poi nt-a-ble, a. [Eng. appoint: -able.'} That may be appointed. (Federalist : Maddi- *cm.) (Webster's Diet.) ap-poi'nt-ed, pa. par. '& a. [APPOINT. ] " Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth t* Job vii. 1. ap-poin-te'e, s. [Eng. appoint, -ee; Fr. appointe, pa. par. of appointer.'} L Ordinary Language : 1. Gen. : One who has received an appoint- ment 2. Spec. : Formerly, a foot-soldier in the French army who, on account of his long ser- vice and tried courage, received higher pay than his comrades of the same grade. A lance-corporal. IL Technically (Law): 1. In the same sense as I. 1. 2. A person in whose favour a power of appointment is executed. (Wharton.) " But the usual course now is for some one to procure letters of patent, or other authority from the king, and then the ordinary of courts grants administration to such appointee of the crown." Blaelatone : Com- ment., bk. ii., ch. 32. appointee (ap poi n ta), a. [Fr. appointe, pa. par. of appointer. ] [APPOINT.] Her. : Pointed. (Applied to things which touch at the points or ends ; as two swords touching each other at their points or tips.) ap~pol m-ter, * ap poy nc-ter, s. [Eng appoint; -er.] One who appoints. ' That this queen was the first appointer of thin chaste attendance [eunuchs] for her bed-chamber, Am- miauus testineth. Gregory : Potthuma, p. 134. ap- point ing, pr. par. [APPOINT.] ap point mcnt, * a poynte mCnt, s. [From Late Lat. appunctuamentum. In Fr. appointement ; Sp. apuntamiento.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. The act of appointing ; the act of fixing any arrangements by divine or human decree, edict, or command, or by mutual stipulation. Specially : * 1. The act of making preparations of any kind. 2. The act of ordering or commanding any one ; order, direction, injunction. "At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, . . ."Numb. iv. 27. " ... by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined . . ." 2 Sam. xiii. 32. 3. The act of arranging for a meeting to- gether ; an assignation. 4. The act of nominating to any office. "But such appointments could no longer be made without serious inconvenience." Maciulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xi. IL The state of being appointed. IIL That to which one is appointed, or which is appointed to one. (Gen. & Spec.) Specially : 1. A situation, an office. 2. Equipment, dress, furniture, arms, arma- ment " They have put forth the ha : furthe . Shaketp. : Antony * Cleopatra, iv. 1 If Sometimes it is used in the plural. " A fish was taken in Polonia : such au one as repre- sented the whole appearance and appoin'mentt of a bishop." Gregory: Posth. (1650)t p. 123. 3. (PJur.) Certain allowances paid to one in virtue of his holding a particular office ; perquisites. "Tyrcounel began to rule his native country with the power and ap-xAn'mmtt of lord lieutenant, but with the humMer title of lord deputy. 'Xacaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. vi. B. Technically (Law) : 1. A devise for a charitable use. (Black- stone: Comynent., bk. ii., ch. 23.) 2. An instrument or deed deriving validity from a previous deed, and operating as a con- veyance by limiting or altering previous uses. Power of appointment : The earlier of the two deeds just mentioned that which gives force to the other. * ap-pb'rt, v.t. & i. [Fr. apporter.] A. Trans. : To bring, to produce. B. Intrans. : To arrive at one's destination. boll. boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, c^ciat. -ing. -dan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 272 apporter appreciatory * ap-pb'r-ter, . [Fr. apporter = to bring, to convey ; ItaL apportare ; Lat. apporto to bring or carry to : ad = to, and porto to carry (spec. , something heavy).] One who im- ports or carries anything (into the country). f Now IMPORTER (q.v.). " This makes only the apportert themselves, their alders, abettors and assistants, traitors; not these whcTrVceive it at second hand. --Halt: Bit!. PL Cr.. ch. 20. ap-pb'r-tion, v.t. [Lat. od = to, and portio ' = a portion.] [PORTION, PART.] Ord. Lang. & Law : To mete out in just pro- portions ; to share among several persons or several things in suitable proportion. " Christ proportions several degrees of punishment In the other world, which he apportion! to the decrees of death which had ever been among the Jews. - Jeremy Taylor: World (ed. 1839), vol. iii.. p. 40. appbr tion ate, v.t. [Eng. apportion; -ate.\ To apportion. (Hacket : Life of Wil- liams, p. 275.) ap pb r tton-ate-ness, s. [Eng. apportion ; -ate, -ness.] The quality of being in just pro- portion to something else. "There Is not a surer evidence of the apportion- ateneu of the English liturgy to the end to which it was designed, than the contrary fates which it hath under gone." Hammond : fref. to View of the A'ea Directory. ap-pb'r-tioned, pa. par. & o. [APPORTION.] ap pb r tion er, s. One who apportions. [Eng. apportion ; -er.] (Webster.) *p-pb 'r-tion-Ing, pr. par. [APPORTION.] ap pbr tion ment, s. [Eng. apportion; -ment.] Ortl. Lang. & IMW : The act of meting out anything, the rent of a house, for instance, in just proportions among several owners. The distributing anything among several persons according to their just claims ; also, the state of being so meted out. " It Is even possible to conceive that in this original apportionment, compensation might be made for the injuries of nature."^. & Hill: Polit. Econ., voL 1., bk. ii., chap, i., 2. t ap-po'-sal, * ap-po sale, s. [Eng. ap- pose; -al.] Law. Apposal of Sheriffs : A charging sheriffs with money received on their account in the Exchequer. (Glossog. Nov., c.) * ap po so, v.t. [Fr. apposer = to affix, to put to ; Port, appor ; Lat appono = to put at or near to.] [APPOSITK.] 1. To apply to. "By malign putrid vapours, the nutriment Is ren- dered unapt of being appoted to the part*." B arvey. 2. To question, to examine. H Now written POSE (q.v.). " Which hem appoint, and knew alle here entente." Chaucer : C. T., 12.291. "... to the end they may be apixaed of those things which of themselves they are desirous to utter." ap-po ser, s, [Eng. oppose ; -er.} L Gen. : One who questions another or others. (Now, POSER.) IL Specially: * 1. A bishop's examining chaplain. (Web- $ter.) ' 2. A certain officer of the Exchequer, whose full designation IB foreign apjnser. ap p6 site, a. [Lat. anpositus, pa. par. of appono = to put or lay at or near, to apply to : ad = to, and pono = to put.] * 1. Added. (Glossng. Nov., 2nd ed.) 2. Peculiarly applicable to ; suitable to time, place, persons, and circumstances. "The duke's delivery of hit mind was not so sharp, at solid and grave, and appoiite to the times and occa- sions." Walton. " This contrast, not unsuitable to life, I* to that other state more p/mVr." n'ordtworth: Excurtion, bk. T. ap'-po-site-ly, adv. [Eng. apposite; -ly.] In an apposite manner ; fitly, suitably, appro- priately. " He ... quoted the New Testament appotUely. Maraiilay: llltt. Eng., chap, xxiii. ap p 6 site ness, s. [Eng. apposite; -nets. The quality of being apposite ; fitness, suit- ableness, appropriateness. " .1 u.li'inent is either concerning things to be known, or of things done, of their onafrnftv. fitneM. rightne appotiteneu."llnle : Origin, of ManHntt. ap-po-si'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. apposition ; Sp. aposicion; Port, apposicao; ItaL apposi- zione ; from Lat. appositio.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. The act of placing to or adding to. 2. The state of being placed to or added to. ". . . certain bones, placed more or less In appo- tition with it." Flower: Usteol. oj Mammalia, p. 12. B. Technically: Gram. : The placing of two nouns or pro- nouns which are in the same case in juxta- position with each other, without, however, connecting them by a conjunction. Ihe vword placed in apposition to the other does not so much add a completely new idea to that con- veyed by the first one, as it explains that first. Examples : " She walks a queen," " It is I," " Hamlet, Prince of Denmark." In these sentences queen is in apposition with she, I with it, and Prince with Hamlet. She, I, and Prince are all in the nominative case. * ap-pb-si -tion-aL a. [Eng. apposition; -al.] Relating to apposition ; in apposition. " The appotitionat construction Is in reality a matter of concord rather than of gender." Latham : Eng. Lang. (5th ed.), p. 601. ap-pos'-I-tiVo, a. [Eng. apposit(e); -we.} Apposite. "The words in the parenthesis l>eing only appetitive to the words going immediately before." Knatchimll : Tr., p. 42. ap-ptfy'nt, v.t. [APPOINT.] ap-prai se (1), * ap-pri ze, * ap-pri se, v.t. [Fr. apprecier = (1) to value, (2) to appre-' ciate, to estimate ; O. Fr. apreiser, apreisier, aprisier, aproisier ; Sp. apreciar ; Port, appre- ciar ; ItaL apprezzare ; Lat. appretio = (1) to value, to appraise, (2) to purchase, (3) to ap- propriate : ad = to, and pretio = to prize ; pre- tium = price.] [APPRIZE, APPRECIATE, PRICE, & PRIZE.] To value any kind of property, especially by means of persons acting under the authority of the law, or by mutual agree- ment of the parties concerned. (Glossog. Nov.) ". . . to apprize all the goods that were In the house." Bp. Hall: Account of Himtelf. t ap-prai'se (2), v.t. [Formed from Eng. praise (q.v.).] To praise. (Poetic.) " Appraited the Lyci.in custom, . . ." Tennyton : The Prineett, 11. ap prai sed (1), * ap pri zed, * ap- " pri sed', * ap pn s it, pa. par. [AP- PRAISE (1).] t ap-pra ised (2), pa. par. [APPRAISE (2).] ap praise ment, ap-pri 'sc ment, s. [Eng. appraise; -ment.] 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of appraising ; the state of being appraised ; that at which any- thing is appraised. (Dyche.) 2. Law: The act of appraising or valuing goods. Formerly, in the case of treasure trove, wrecks, waifs, and strays seized by the king's officer for the sovereign's use, a com- mission of appraisement was issued by the royal exchequer to value the goods, and if after proclamation had twice been made no claimant appeared, they were then declared derelict, and forfeited to the crown. Similar appraisement took place when the goods of a transgressor against the laws were forfeited and his goods secured for the public use, even if he had personally escaped the reach of justice. (Blackstone: Comm., bk. iii., ch. 17.) "There Issued a commission of appraiiement to value the goods in the officer's hands." Blackttone. " For their price . By law, they ought to take a they can agree with the subject : By abuse, they tak< at an imposed and enforced price : By law, they ought to mnke but one apjtritement, by neiizhlvmrs. in th< country : By abuse they make a second aptirixement a the iwirtgate." Bacon : Speech to K. Jamet touching Pure//ort. ap-pra'is-er, ap-pri? -er, * ap-priz'- er, s. [Eng. appraise ; -er. ] One whose occupation it is to appraise property. The appellation is given chiefly to brokers ol household furniture, but is also applied to all, of whatever calling, who in fact appraise property of any kind. (Dyche.) ap-pra is-ing, *ap-pri's-fcug, *ap-pri'z- ing, pr. par. & s. [APPRAISE (1).] As substantive : The act of valuing by mean of persons authorised to do so. ap-pre-ca'-tion, s. [Lat. ad = to, and precatio = a praying, a prayer, from precor = to speak as a suppliant, to ask or beg for.] Prayer or supplication to or for. "Such shall be the fervent apprecationi of your much devoted friend." Bp. Sail : Remain!, p. 404. ap'-pre-ca-tor-y, a. [Lat. ad = to, and precctorius = pertaining to prayer.] Relating to prayer or supplication. "... how forcible shall we esteem the (not so much apprecatory as declaratory) lieuedictions of our spiritual fathers, sent to us, out of heaven." Bp. Hall : Catet of Conscience, ill. . ap-pre'-cl-a-ble (or cl = Shi), a. [In Fr. appreciable.] 1. Capable of being estimated and its value ascertained. (a) Used in a general sense. " Equally conclusive and more readily appreciable proof . . " Owen: Britiih Fouil Hammalt and Birds, p. xxiii. (b) Used specially of a quantity which, though small, is yet large enough to enabl it to be ascertained, or at least estimated. "... the derivative oscillation (as it may bo termed) will be imperceptible in one case, of appreci- ate magnitude in another, . . ." Sertchel: Altron., 5th ed. 11858), $650. ". . . the difference between the sexes in the amount of scarlet is so slight that it can hardly make any appreciable difference in the danger incurred." Darwin : The Descent of Man, pt 11., ch. xv. 2. Worthy of being appreciated, valuable. ap-pre'-cl-ate, * ap-pre'-tl-ate (or ci, tl = shl), v.t. [In Fr. apprecier; Sp. apre- ciar ; Port, appreciar ; ItaL apprezzare ; Lat. appretio.} [APPRAISE.] 1. To value at a proper price. Spec., to estimate at a high price or value. (Lit. itjig.) ". . . utterly incapable of appreciating his higher qualities." itacaulay : Elf. Eng.,ch. xv. "... the mental culture necessary in order to appreciate Homer, . . ." dladtlone : Studiet on Homer, vol. i., 5 lit, p. 25. 2. To estimate anything, even though the element of price enter into it only remotely ; to comprehend, to understand, accurately to conceive. "It Is instructive to endeavour to appreciate the direction and estimate the strength of the pi>osuig forces which in different European States will l*> brought to bear on this question." rimes, Nov. 16, 1877. ". . . to enable us to appreciate the action of an organ in health.'^rodd * Bo'iman: Physiol. Anat., vol. i., Introd., p. 31. If (a) Iii the United States appreciate is used in two other senses : (1) transitive = to raise the value of ; and (2) intransitive = to rise in value. (Webster.) (b) Crabb considers that while appraise and appreciate both signify to value, appraise is used in a literal, and appreciate in a figurative, sense : one appraises goods, he appreciates and does not appraise the characters of men. To estimate a thing is to get the sum of the value by calculation : to esteem anything is to judge its actual and intrinsic value. Estimate is used either literally or figuratively ; esteem, only in a moral sense : one estimates losses by fire, he esteems the character of a good man. ap-pre'-ci'-a-te'd (or 5! = shi),pa. par. & a. [APPRECIATE.] ap pre 91 a ting (or cl = shl), pr. par. [APPRECIATE.] ap-pre-9i-a'-tion, * ap-pre-tl-a'-tion " (or cl and tl as Shi), s. [In Fr. appreciation ; Port, appreciacao.] [APPRECIATE.] The act of estimating anything at its just value, specially if that be a high one ; the state of being so valued ; the price, valuation, or esti- mate set upon it. " Sorrow for sin In appreciation they would ever have to be excessive." Dr. flayfere : The Power of Prayrr (1617), p. 58. " . . a defective appreciation of colours." Herbert Si>encer. 2nd ed.. vol. ii., p. 249, 353, Note. H In the United States appreciation is used also to mean a rise in value. ap-pre'-^i-a-tive (or cl as shl), a. [Eng. appreciate; -ive. In Fr. appreciatif; Port'. appreciative.} Having, containing, or imply- ing appreciation for. (Goodrich & Porter.) ap-pre'-^I-a-tor-jf (or cl as shl), a. [Eng. appreciate ; -ory.} The same as APPRECIATIVE (q.v.). (Goodrich & Porter.) fate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, oe e. ey = a. qu - kw t apprehend appressed 273 fcp-pre-hend', v.t. k i. [In Pr. apprehendre & apprendre ; Sp. aprehender ; Port, apprehender, aprender ; Ital. ajrprendere = to learn, to con- ceive ; Lat. apprehendo = (1) to seize, (2) to allege, (3) to comprehend : ad = to, and pre- henao = to take hold of, to seize. This is from Lat. prce = before, and the same root which appears in A.S. hentan, gehentan, = to take hold of, to pursue.] A. Transitive : I. Of physical action : To take hold of, to grasp, to seize ; especially to seize a criminal with the view of bringing him to justice. "There Is nothing bnt hath a double handle, or at least we have two hands to apprehend it" Taylor. "And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, . . ." Acts xii. 1. IL Of mental action : To seize, grasp, or lay hold of an idea or a conception ; to entertain an emotion. 1. Of mental conceptions : (a) To interpret, to understand but some- what doubtfully. "What was spoken metaphorically may be appre- hended literally. What was spoken ludicrously may be apprehended seriously." ilacaulay : Hint. Eng., chap. T. (5) To believe, to be of opinion. "... to do what they conscientiously apprehended to be wrong?" Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap. xi. 2. Of emotion : To dread the approach of eome evil ; to look forward with anxiety to a coming event. "Here, therefore, the opposition had more reason than the king t> apprehend violence." Jfacaulay : Sist. Eng , chap. ii. If In this sense it is sometimes used im- personally. "It was apprehended thi f . if he were now armed with the whole power of th j -own, lia would exact a terrible retribution for wh .1 lie had suffered." Ma- caulay : Ilia. Eng., chap. xiii. B. Intransitive : 1. Partially to understand. 2. To think, conceive, entertain an opinion. (Generally followed by that.) IT (1.) Apprehend in the sense classed above as II., 1 (a) is a much weaker word than com- prehend. Every one apprehends much which be does not comprehend. (2.) When apprehend is used in the sense classed as No. II., 1 (6), it may be contrasted with the verbs to conceive, to suppose, and to imagine. According to Crabb, to appreliend is simply to take an idea into the mind, as children do ; to conceive an idea is to form it after reflection, as is done by adults. To apprehend and to conceive are applied only to reality, whilst to suppose and imagine are used of things which may exist only in the imagi- nation. Apprehend expresses the weakest kind of belief : a man is said to conceive that on which he forms a direct opinion ; what one supposes may admit of a doubt, what one imagines may be altogether improbable or impossible, and that which cannot be imagined may be too improbable to be believed. een unknown among the old Romans. In England they are incidentally mentioned in an Act of Parliament in 1388, but they were then so common that their origin must be sought at a long prior date. By the " Statute of Apprenticeship," 5 Eliz., c. 4, it was enacted that no person should for the future exercise any trade, craft, or mystery at that time exer- cised in England, unless he had previously served an apprenticeship to it of at least seven years. The judges of the higher courts of law gave as narrow an interpretation as they could to this repressive enactment. Adam Smith (Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. x., pt. ii., and bk. iv., ch. ii.) denounced it ; and the Act 54 Geo. III., c. 96, swept it away. Optional apprenticeship still nourishes, and is the common method of learning a handicraft. The enforcement of apprenticeship was never carried out to the same extent in Ireland and in Scotland as in England. In the United States apprenticeship followed the Enjrlish laws and custom. It has almost died out in the larger cities, but still exists in many small towns and villages. From these towns mid from immigration the supply of skilled me- chanics needed in the largo cities is mainly durived 2. Loosely: The time during which one is learning a profession, or acquiring skill in anything, even though he may not be formally bound by indentures to a master. "He had never, he said, served an apprenticeship t the military profession." Macaulay : Sin. A0, ch. vii. ap-pren'-ti9-ing, pr. par. [APPRENTICE, p.] * ap-pren'-tis-age, s. [Fr. apprentissagc ; Sp. aprendizage.] The state or condition of an apprentice ; apprenticeship (lit. fig.). "... than to be utterly without apprentitage at war . . ." Bacan: Obsen. upon a Lib ap pressed, ap-prest, o. [From Lat. appressum (adpressum), supine of apprimo (adprimo) to press to : ad = to, and premf = to press.] in the other. tlrownc: tutgar jsrrours. ' *-- - L \-/-j boil, bo^; poftt, J^rl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = 1 TT iS 17-^1 T .Q E. D. Vol. i 18 274 appreciate apprompt Sot. : Pressed to anything else ; as, for in- etauce, hairs pressed closely to the stem of a plant. [ADPRESSED.] (London : Cycl. of Plants, 1829; Gloss.) ap-pre'-ti-ate (ti as shi), v.t. [APPRE- CIATE.] ap-pre'-tl-a'-tion (tl as shl), . [^P- PRECIATION. ] ap preue, * ap prieue, v.t. [APPROVE.] (Hcotch.) ap-pri'f e, * ap-pri'ze, *. [In Fr. apprise = the formal notice sent to an inferior judge of the decision come to by a superior one ; from appris, pa. par. of apprendre = to learn, to teach.] [APPREHEND.] Notice, information. " Then I prided him for to sale His will, and I it wolde obeie. Alter the forme of bis apprize. Oover: Conf. Amantit. bk. 1. ap prise (1), ap-pri'ze (1), v.t. [From 'apprise, s. (q.v.).] To inform, to make aware, to bring to the notice of. " Herman ! I command thee, Knock, and appriu the Count of my approach." Byron : Manfred,, ill. S. ap pri se (2), v.t. [* APPRIZE (2).] ap priced (1 & * 2), pa. par. [APPRISE '(14*2).] ap-pri's ing (1 & *2), pr. par. [APPRISE "(1*2).] * ap-pri'ze (2), * ap-pri'se (2), v.t. Modi- fled form of APPRAISE (q. v.). * ap -pri'zed (1 & 2), pa. par. [* APPRIZE (1 * 2).] * ap pri ze ment, * ap pri se ment, s. [APPRAISEMENT.] ap-pri'z-er, * ap-pri's-er, s. [APPRAISER. ] * ap-pri'Z-ing, pr. par. [APPRIZE (1).] * ap-pn'z-ing, pr. par. & s. [APPRIZE (2)."] * As substantive (Scotch Law): Formerly, an action by which a creditor sought permis- sion to take the estates of his insolvent debtor. Adjudications have now been substituted in lieu of apprizing*. ap-prd'ach, * ap-pro'che, * ap-pro 911, v.i. & t. [Fr. approcher, from proche = near ; Prov. apropchar, from propi = near ; Ital. approssimarsi ; Old Ital. approcciare: Low Lat. approprio, from Lat. ad = to, and prope near. ] A. Intransitive: 1. Of place : To advance to the immediate vicinity of, to draw near. " Daunger value it were to have assayd That cruell element, which all things fean, Ne none can suffer to approchen neare." Spenser: F. Q., III. xt 22. "Wherefore approached ye so nigh onto the city when ye did fight?" 2 Sam. xt JO. 2. *V time : To draw near, to be not far off. " Behold, thy days approach that thou must die." Dear. xxxi. 14. 3. Figuratively : (a) Gen. : To draw near to in other respects as in aim, in attainments, or in intellectual or moral character. " To have knowledge in all the object* of con tempi a ttuu, is what the mind can hardly attain unto ; \hc Instances are few of those who have, in any measure approached towards It" Locke. (b) In Scripture (Spec.): To have near access of a spiritual kind to God. "I will cause him to draw near, aud he shall appr onto me : for who is this that engaged his heart tc approach unto me t saith the Lord. Jer. xxx. '21. B. Transitive: t 1. Really transitive : To cause to draw near. " By plunging paper thoroughly in weak spirit o wine, and approaching it to a candle, the spfrituou parts will bum without harming the paper." Boyle. 2. Only apparently so, there being an ellipsis Of to : To draw near to in place, in time, or in any other way. " It was indeed scarcely safe to approach him [tba i (to) him)." Macaulay: Ilir. Knq., ch. vii. " He was an admirable poet, anil thought even tc hare approached Homer." Temple. ap pro ach, * ap pro 9he, . verb. In Fr. approche.] [From th A. Ordinary Language : L The act of drawing near in place or in other ways. " The Pastor learn'd that his approach had given A welcome interruption to discourse." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. ". . . a nearer approach to the human type." Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 85. H The state of being brought near in place, in time, or in other ways. " Poets sang with emulous fervour the approach of the golden age." Macaulay : llist. Eng., ch. ill. IIL That by which one draws near ; means or liberty of drawing near. 1. Lit. : A road, a street, an avenue, or other way by means of which one can draw near to a place. " We should greatly err if we imagined that the road by which he entered that city |Cork] bore any resem- blance to the stately approach which strikes the traveller of the nineteenth century with admiration." Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xlt [See also B. 1, Fortif.] 2. Fig. : Liberty of drawing near ; access. " Honour hath in it the vantage-ground to do good ; the approach to kings and principal persons, and the raising of a man's own fortunes." .Bacon. B. Technically : 1. Fortification (Plur.): (a) Gen. : The works thrown up by an army for its protection while it is moving forward to attack a fort or other military post. Among these are the first, second, and third parallels, epaulements, with and without trenches, re- doubts, places of arms, saps, galleries, and lodgments. (James: Military Diet., 4th ed., 1816.) TT A signification analogous to this has found its way into poetry. " . . . Sextus Pompeius Makes his approaches to the port of Rome." Shakesp. : Antony and Cleopatra, i. i. " Against beleagur'd heav'n the giants move : Hills pil'd onhills. on mountains mountains lie, To make their mad approaches to the sky." Dryden. Counter approaches are trenches carried on by the besieged against those of the besiegers. (James.) (b) Spec. : Attacks. (James.) "... so soon we shall drive back Ot Alcibiades the approaches wild." Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, T. 1. 2. Geom. Curve of eqital approach : A curve of such a form that a body descending it, under the impulse of gravity, makes equal approaches in equal times to the surface of the ground. 3. Algebra. Method of approach. [See AP- PROXIMATION, B.] 4. Gardening. [APPROACHING.] ap-prd'ach-a-ble, a. [Eng. approach; -able.] Capable of being approached. ". . . a region essentially mythical, neither approachable by the clitic nor measurable by the chronologer." Grote : Hist. Greece, pt. t, ch. t ap-prd'ach-a-ble-nSss, s. [Eng. approach- able ; -ness. ] The quality of being approach- able. (Webster.) ap-pro'ached, * ap pro 9hed, pa. par. [APPROACH, v.] ap-pro ach-er, *. [Eng. approach; -er.] One who approaches, one who draws near. " Thou gav'st thine ears like tapsters, that bid To knaves and all approachers." Shakesp. : Timon of Athens, iv. 8. ap-pro 'ach-ing, pr. par. ,a.,&s. [APPROACH, A. & B. As present participle d> participial adjective : In senses corresponding to those of the verb. " Unable to discern the signs of approaching reac- tion.--JfUcaut.iy : Hist Eng., ch. It C. As substantive : 1. Gen. : A drawing near, an approach. "A young Venetian, one that comes before To signify the approaching of his lord." Shakesp. : Merchant of renice, it . 2. Gardening : The grafting of a shoot or a small iiranch of one tree into another withoul detaching it from the parent stock. It is called also engrafting by approach or by in- arching. * ap-prd'agh-lcss, a. [Eng. approach; -less. That cannot be approached ; without means o approach. (Webster.) ap pro a9h ment, s. [Eng. approach; -ment. J " The act of drawing near ; the state of being brought near. " As for ice, it will not concrete but in the approach- ment of the air, as we have made trial in glasses of water, which will not easily freeze." Browne : Vulgar Errours. * ap'-pro-bate, v.t. [APPROBATE, a.] To ex- press approval of. (It is still used in America.) " Mr. Hutcbinson approbated the choice."/. Eliot Scots Law : The term approbate is generally used along with reprobate, to which it is opposed. To approbate and reprobate is to attempt to take advantage of those portions of a deed which are in one's favour, whilst repudiating the. rest. This is not legally ad- missible. If a person approbate, approve, or assent to portions of a deed, and take legal advantage of this assent, he must accept the deed as a whole ; he cannot " reprobate," re- pudiate, or reject the portions of it which he dislikes. ap'-pro-bate, a. [Lat. approbatus, pa. par. of approbo, -art, -atum = to approve : ad = to, and probo = to try, test, judge, to prove . . . to approve ; from probus = good, excellent.! Approved " All things contained in Scripture is approbate by the whole consent of all the clergie of Christendome. 1 ' Sir T. Elyot : Oovernour, fot 206. ap'-pro-ba-te'd, pa. par. [APPROBATE, v.} ap'- pro ba-ting, pr. par. [APPROBATE, v ] ap-pro-ba'-tion, * ap-pro-ba-ci-on, *. [In Fr. approbation; Sp. aprobacion ; Port. approvacao; Ital. approbazione, approvazione ; Lat. approbatio = (1) an approving, an assent- ing to, (2) proof, confirmation ; from approbo (1) to approve, (2) to prove.] [APPROBATE, APPROVE, PROVE.] L The act of approving or of proving. 1. Of approving : (a) By words, or in any other way: Com- mendation, praise, approval " Many, therefore, who did not assent to all that the king had said. Joined in a loud hum of approbation when he concluded." Macaulay: ttist. Eng., chap. "Animals manifestly feel emulation. They love. approbation or praise." Darwin: Descent of Man, vol. t (1871), pt. i., ch. it, p. 42. (b) Tacitly : The act of approving of one's self, of another, or of others, within the secret recesses of the heart ; liking, satisfaction, pleasure, complacency. " I am very sensible how much nobler it is to place the reward of virtue in the silent approbation of one'* own breast than in the applause of the world." Jfelmoth: Pliny; Letters, bk. t, lett. 2. * 2. The act of proving ; attestation, sup- port, proof. " For God doth know how many now in health Shall drop their blood in approbation Of what your reverence shall incite us to." Shakesp. : lien. I'., t & IL The state of being approved. "Spec. : The state of being on probation ; triaL This day uiy sister should the cloister enter. And there receive her approbation." Shakesp. : Meas.for Mcas., i. 2. ap'-pro-ba-tive, a. [In Fr. ajiprobutif; Port, approbativo.] Containing, expressing, or implying approval of; commendatory, laudatory. (Cotgrave.) [APPROBATORY.] ap pro ba tive ness, s. [Eng. apprubative; -ness.} 1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being ap- probatory. 2. Phren. : Love of approbation. t ap'-prS-ba-tor, s. [Lat. adprolotor, ap- probator. In Fr. approbateur ; Ital. appro- vatore.] One who approves. "Accept them for ] udfces and approbators."- Eoelyn : Mem. i Letters (W>y). t ap'-pro-ba-tor-y, * ap'-pro-ba-tor-ie, a. [Eng. approbate; -on/.] Expressing or im- plyingapprobation ; commendatory, laudatory. "After the approbat.-irie epistle of Cardinal Turre- cremate." Sheldon : Miracles of Antichrist, p. 3JO. * ap-pr6'9he, v.t. [APPROACH.] * approcheand, pr. par. [Northern dialect pr. par. of APPROCHE (q.v.).] Proxi- mate, in the vicinity. (Scotch.) " It was equal in glore of arines to any town approcheand. Bellend'.ne : T. Liaias, p. 17. ap-prompt', v.t. [Lat. ad, implying addi- tion to, and Eng. prompt (q.v.).] To prompt, to stimulate, to question. fate, tat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, 02 - i ; & = e. cu = kw. approof approved 275 "Neither may these places serve only to apprompt our invention, but also to direct our inquiry. Bacon : Learning, bk. ii. * ap-pro 'of, s. [From Eng. approve.] 1. Approval, approbation. " O most iwrilous months. That bear in them one mid the sel.-Kuue tongue Either of condemnation or aiiproof! " Shakesp. : Meat, for Meat.. 11. 4. 2. Proof, trial, experience. "... Sister, prove such a wife As my thoughts maka thee, aud ;ts my farthest band Shall pass oil thy approof." Shaketp. : An:oity and Cleopatra, 111. 2. * ap-prSp'-er-ate, v.i. [Lat. approperatits, jia. pur. of aj>propero = to hasten.] To hasten, to make haste, to set forward. (Johnson.) * ap pro pin quate, v.i. [Lat. appropinquo = to draw near : ad = to, and propinquo = to bring near; propinquits = near ; prope ne&T.] To draw near to, to approach. (Johnson.) * ap-pro-pln-qua'-tion, s. [Lat. appropin- qiiatio ; Sp. apropinquacion.} A drawing near, an approach. " There are many ways of our appropinquation to God." Bp. Hall : ilemnins, p. 90. * ap pro piriq ue, v.i. [Lat. appropinquo = to draw near.] To draw near, to approach. II In the example there is an ellipsis of to, which makes the verb look transitive. It means (to) an end. " Mortal crisis doth portend My days to aiipropinque HH end." Butler : Budiorat, i. f ap-pro-pln'-<|ul-t& . [PROPINQUITY.] Nearness, proximity. (Thackeray : Vanity Fair, ch. xiv.) * ap pro-pre, v.t. [See def.] Original form of APPROPRIATE, v. (q.v.). "His awen ioyes, les and mare. That til hyuiself sal be appropricd tlinre." Hampule : I'ricke of Contc.. 9,S4. fip-prd'-prf-a-ble, a. [Eng. appropriate); able.] Which may be appropriated. "This conceit, applied unto the original of man and the beginning of the world, is more Justly appropri- able uiitii its end." Broiane: Vulgar Errourt. * ap pro pri a merit, s. [Fr.] That which is proper to one ; a characteristic. (N.E.D.) ap pro pri ate, v.t. [APPROPRIATE, o.] A. Ordinary Language : L Literally : 1. To transfer to one's srlf money, property, or other tangible thing, which one previously held in common with others, or even which was wholly theirs. "He spoke of inert-hand ic as well as provision! captured and appropriated." Froude : But. Eng., vol. iv., p. 407. 2. To set aside part of what is one's own for a special purpose. "As for this spot of ground, this person, this thine, I have selected and appropriated, I have inclosed it to myself aud my own use: and I will endure no sharer, Do rival, or companion in it." South. H. Figuratively : 1. To take or attempt to take to one's self a natural or spiritual advantage designed to be common to many others. "... to themselres appropriating The Spirit of God, promised alike, and given To all believers.' Milton : P. L., bk. xu. "A liberty like his, who. unimpeach'd J tpnuriatet nature as his Father's work, And has a richer use of yours than you." Camper: The Talk, bk. T. 2. To assign a specific meaning to words which previously were general in their signi- fication. " He need but be furnished with verses of sacred diately irrefragable arguments." Locke. B. Technically:-. Luio : To annex the fruits of a benefice to a spiritual corporation. [APPROPRIATION, B., 1.] " Before Richard II., it was lawful to appropriate the whole fruits of a benefice to any abbey, the house finding one to serve the cure." Ayliffe, ap-pro' -pri-ate, a. & s. [From Lat. appro- priatus, pa. par. of approprio ; from ad = to, and proprio =; to appropriate ; propius one's own ; perhaps from prope = near. In Fr. op- proprtt. [APPROPRIATE, .] 1. Properly : Pertaining to something pre- viously shared in common, but now rendered the property of an individual. 2. Suitable, fit, becoming, well adapted to the circumstances. "... with appropriate words Accompanied. . . ." Wardtunirth : Excurtion, bk. vii. B. As substantive : Special function or aim. " The Bible's appropriate being (as itself tells us) to enlighten the eyes and make wise the simple." Boyle : vn the Style of U. Scrip., p. 44. ap-pro '-prl-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [APPRO- PRIATE, v.] " . . . in an appropriated spot." II 'ordtworth : The Excurtion. ap-prd'-prl-ate-ljf, adv. [Eug. appropriate; suff. -ly.] In an appropriate manner; fitly, suitably, pertinently, properly. (Toad.) ap-pro'-prl-ate-ness, s. [ Eng. appropriate ; -ness.] The quality of being appropriate. "TYieapprop-iatenexiot this particular charge was a fresh cause of suspicion. "Froude: Hitt. Eng., vol. iv., p. 612. ap-pro -pri-a-ting, pr. par. [APPROPRIATE, v.] ap-pro-pri-a -tion, . [In Fr. appropria- tion ; Sp. apropiacion ; Port, appropriacao ; Ital. appropriazione ; Lat. approfriatw.] [AP- PROPRIATE, v.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act of appropriating. 1. Lit. : The act of taking that to one's self which one previously held in common with others, or of applying anything to a special purpose. "The first of these modes of appropriation, by the government, is characteristic of the extensive monar- chies which from a time beyond historic record have occupied the plains of Asia."/. 8. Mill: Pol. Econ., Prelim. Remarks, p. 14. 2. Fig. : The act of mentally assigning to a general idea a limited or specific meaning. " The mind should have distinct ideas of the things- and retain the iiarticular name, with its peculiar ap? propriation to that id -a. " Locke. II. The state of being appropriated. III. That which is appropriated. "... and thus were most, if not all, the appro- priations at present existing, originally made, being annexed to bishoprics, prebends . . . Blackaone : Comment., ok. ii., ch. IL B. Technically (Law) : 1. The transference to a religious house, or spiritual corporation, of the tithes and other endowments designed for the support of re- ligious ordinances in a parish ; also these when transferred. When the monastic bodies were in their glory in the Middle Ages, they begged, or bought for masses and obits, or in some cases even for actual money, all the advow- sons which they could get into their hands. In obtaining these they came under the obli- gation either to present a clergyman to the church, or minister there in holy things them- selves. They generally did the latter, and applied the surplus to the support and aggran- disement of their order. On the suppression of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., the appropriated advowsons were transferred to the king, and were ultimately sold or granted out to laymen, since called impropria- tors. (Slackstone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 11.) 2. Appropriation of payments : The applica- tion by a creditor of money received from a debtor who owes him several accounts to that particular one which he (the creditor) thinks fit to reduce or liquidate. ap-prd'-pli-a-tive, a. [Eng. appropriate ; -ive.~\ Appropriating; involving the appro- priation of something. (McCulloch.) ap-pro -pri- a- tor, * ap-pro'- pri- e- t^-jft * Ikak apropriator, appropriator.] I. Of the form APPROPRIATOR only. Gen. : One who appropriates anything. IL Of either form. Law: A spiritual corporation which has had annexed to it the tithes of a benefice ; or the individual at the head of such a corpora- tion. Also a layman who has such tithes transferred to him ; but in this latter case the term commonly used is impropriator, meaning one who, not a sacred personage, improperly holds church funds or lands. " . . . a vicar has generally an appropriator over him. entitled to the best part of the profits, to whom be is in fact perpetual curate, with a standing salary." Blaclatone : Comment., bk. i., cb. 2. " Let me say one thing more to the approprietarict of benefices." Spelman. ap-pro'v-a-ble, o. [Eng. approve; -able.] Able to be approved of, meriting approval. "The solid reason or confirmed experience of any man is very approvable in what pretension soever." Bruariie : Vulgar Errourt. ap-pro v-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. approvable; -ness.] The quality of meriting approbation. (Webster.) ap-pro'V-al, . [Eng. approve; -al.} Appro- bation. U Dr. Johnson calls this "a word rarely found," but since his time it has completely revived "There is a censor of justice and manners, without whose approval no capital sentences are to be execu- ted.' Temple. * ap-pro'v-an9e, s. [Eng. approve ; -once.] Approbation, approval. " As parents to a child complacent deign Approvancc, the celestial Brightness sinll'd." Thornton : Liberty, pt. Iv. ap-pro've, * ap-preu'e (Eng.), * ap- prie'VC (Scotch), v.t. & i. [In Fr. approuver ; Prov. ajrrobar, aproar ; Sp. aprobar ; Port. approvar ; Ital. approbare ; Lat approbo = (1) to approve, (2) to prove : ad = to, and probo to try, test, . . . to be shown to be good ; probus = good.] [APPROBATE, PROVE.} A. Transitive: L Ordinary Language : 1. To be pleased with. (a) More or less formally to express satis- faction with, or liking for, or complacency with regard to any statement, measure, or person. " His deep design unknown, the hosts approve Atrides speech." Pope: nomer't Iliad, bk. IL, 113, 174. (Z>) To like, to feel satisfied with, to be pleased with, even when there is no outward or formal expression of such inward com- placency. "He seemed to seek in every eye If they approved his minstrelsy." Scott : Lay of the Lait Jfimtrtl, L 81. 2. To prove. t (a) To establish the truth of any proposi- tion by reasoning ; to attempt to show that it is worthy to be accepted ; hence, to assent to it " In religion, What damned errour, but some sober brow Will bless it, and a/>prore it with a text !" Shaketp. : Merch. of Venice, ill I. t (b) To prove by actual experience, to test, to try, to show, to exhibit. " . . . In all things ye have approved yourselves to he clear in this matter." 2 Cor. vii IL (See also Acts ii. 22 ; 2 Cor. vi. 4.) " During the last three months of his life he had approved himself a great warrior and politician." Mamiday : UM. Eng., ch. xiit (c) To commend one's self to another person or Being by worthy deeds. II. Technically: 1. Ordinary Law : * (a) To improve, to increase the financial value of. (Used especially of the bringing commons under cultivation. ) [APPROVEMENT. ] "This enclosure, when justifiable, is called in law approving, an ancient expression signifying the same as improving." Blackstone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. S. (b) To turn king's or queen's evidence. [AP- PROVER.] 2. Military JMW : The confirmation by a superior officer or functionary of the sentence come to by a court-martial. " The colonel or commanding officer approve* the sentence of a regimental court-martial . . . The governor or other commanding officer of the garrison approve* the sentence [of a garrison court-martial]." James : Mil. Diet., 4th ed. (1816), p. 141. 3. Old Scottish Parliamentary iisage : To affirm by a parliamentary vote any question submitted for decision. "The question was put according to the Scottish form, ' Approve or not approve the article?' "Macau- lay: Hitt. Eng.. ch. xv. B. Intransitive : To express or to feel appro- bation. (Generally followed by of. Milton put an infinitive after it, but thft is now obsolete.) " Avanx listened, wondered, and approved." Mat- eavlay : JTut. Eng., ch. xii "Why hast thou, Satan, broke th? bonds prescribed To thy trangressions ? and tiisturb'd the charge Of others, who approve not to transgress." Milton: ParadUe Lott, bk. iv. ap-pro'ved, * ap-pro'v-Srd, pa. par. & a. A. As past participle : ". . . most approved in counsayllnge . . ." Chaucer: Jfelibetu. boil, b6jh pout. jo%l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, $enophon, exirt. -in& tion, - sion -- shun ; -(ion, -ion = znun. -tious, -sious. -ceous, - cious - shus. -We, &c. = b$L. -pre = per. -que - k. 276 approvement appurtenance B. As participial adjectlne : " Our public hives of puerile resort, That are of chief and most approved report " Camper: Tirocinium. " Claud. Not to be married, Not to knit my soul to an api/roeed wanton." Much Ado, if. 1. ap pro've ment, .'-. [Eng. approve; -ment.] L Ordinary Language : 1. The act of approving, approbation, ap- proval ; the state of being approved. " It is certain that at the first you were all of my opinion, and that I did nothing without your approve- mnt."llayvard. * 2. Improvement. (II., Law, 1.) n. Law: 1. The improvement of commons by en- closing a portion of them for purposes of husbandry. "For it is provided by the Statute of Merton, 2) Hen. III., c. 4, that the lord may approve, that is, enclose and convert to the uses of husbandry (which is a melioration or approvement} any waste grounds, woods, or pastures, in which his tenants have common appr.mlant to their estates ; provided he leaves suffi- cient common to his tenants, according to the propor- tion of their land." Blactutone : Comment., bk.Ui., chap. 1C. D Population in Knglaud being very much denser than when the Statute of Merton was passed, it is no longer taken for granted that the enclosure of a common, and especially of one situated near a large town, is an "approve- ment" (improvement), and there are now many legal pitfalls for a lord of a manor attempting, even with the sanction of the commoners, to enclose waste land. t 2. The act of turning king's or queen's evidence. [ APPROVER. ] ftp-pro 'v-er, s. [Eng. approve; -er. In Ger. prtijer; Sp. aprobador.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. One who approves of any person or thing. " He that commends a villain is not an approver only, but a party in his villainy." South : Sermons, Till. 190. 2. One who makes trial. " Their discipline, Now minified with their courage, will make known To their approveri they are people, such That menu upon the world. Shakttp. : C'irmbfline, ii. 4. B. Technically : L Law : A bailiff or steward of a manor. * IL Plural. King's approvers : 1. Those, who let the king's demesne in small manors. 2. Sheriffs. (Stat. 1 Edw. III., c. 8.) IIL One who approves or appeals, that is, confesses a felony, at the same time betray- ing his accomplices, in the hope of obtaining pardon to himself. The reason why he is called approver (in Lat. probator = prover) is that he has to prove what he alleges. Any l.erson whom lie accuses is called an appellee. It is felony in a jailor to force a man to turn approver. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., chaps. 10 & 25.) "... bis testimony would have far greater weight with a jury than the testimony of a crowd of ./...- jnroi-ert swearing for their necks." Macaulay : But. Eng.. chap. xxi. J An approver in this sense is called, as the case may be, king's or queen's evidence. Such testimony is eminently suspicious, and now-a-days requires to be independently cor- roborated. "This gentleman kindly showed me the approver* or king's evidence of his establishment" [looker : Himalayan Journttlt, vol. i., p. fti. ap prd'v-Ing, pr. par. [APPROVE.] " That, pledged on earth and seal'd ai>va, >'V-ilig-ly, adv. [Eng. approving; -ly. ] n a way to convey approval. (Webster.) * ap-prSx'-i-mant, o. [In Ital. approssi- mante; from Lat. approximans, pr. par. of approximo. ] [APPROXIMATE, v.] Approaching. "... whereby our times might be approiimnnt and conformant to the apostolical and pure primitive church.' Sir K. Deringl Speeclut, p. 74. ap prox i mate, a. [Lat approximatus, pa. par. of approximo.] A. Ordinary Language: Nearest to, next to. "These receive a quick conversion, containing aft- proximate dispositions unto animation." Browne : Vulgar Errour*. B. Technically : 1. Math., Chem., Music, ec., an obsolete method of at- tempted cure of a disease by transferring it by contact to an animal. (Parr.) IV. Surgery : The bringing of a fractured I>ortion of the skull into immediate and dan- gerous proximity to the dura mater. (Parr.) ap prox' i ma-tive, a. [Eng. approximate; ive. In Ger. approximativ ; Fr. approximates.] Approaching, containing an approach. "This statement is, of course, only approximative nd subject to modification in detail." Time*. March 21, 1874. ap-prox'-I-ma-tive-ly, adv. (Eng. approx- imative; -ly.] Approximately. ap-prox' 1 ma-tive-ness, s. [Eng. ap- proximative ; -Hess.] The quality of being ap- proximative. (George Eliot, in N.E.D.) ap-pui (pul = pwi), ap-puy (puy = i'We), s. [Fr. apmii = support.] * I. Ord. Lang. : Support. (Scotch.) " What appuy or of whom shall she 1-Ave. being forsaken of her own and old friends "Letter! of Le'hinyton, in Kei'h'i Hilt., p. 2*1. (Jamieton.) II. Technically: 1. Mil. : Any particular given point or body upon which troops are formed, or by which they are marched in line or column. This point is called, after the example of the French, the "point d"appui." (James: Mili- tary Diet.) 2. Horsemanship : The stay upon the hand of a rider ; the horse's sense of the action of the bridle in the horseman's hand. appni, v.t. [Fr.] 1. Ord. Lang. : To prop, to stay. II. Mil. : To afford support to ; to post (as troops) near some point of support. (N.E.D.) * ap'-pulle, *. Old form of APPLE. * ap'-pul-mtfy, * ap'-pul-md9e, * ap'- pyl mof e, . [O. Fr. appul = apple, and A.S. mos food.] A dish in cookery, of which apples appear to have been the principal in- gredient. (Boucher Prompt. Parv.) ap pulse, s. [In ItaL appulso; from Lat. appulsus, s. = a driving to ; also a landing, ... an arrival ; appulsus, pa. par. of appelfa, appuli, appulsum to drive to : ad = to, and p'ello to push or strike ; to drive. ] * 1. Ordinary Language : A striking against. "An hectic fever is the innate heat kindled into a destructive fire through the appulie of saline steams." Harvey. 2. Astron. : The approach of a planet or a fixed star to the meridian, or to conjunction with the sun or the moon. " All the stars, it is true, occupy the same interval of time between their successive appuliei to the meri- dian or to any vertical circle." Berichel : Attron. , 14S. * ap-pul'-sion, s. [Lat. appulsus, pa. par. of appello.] [APPULSE.] The same as APPULSE (q.v.). (Webster.) * ap-pul'-slve, a. [Eng. appulse; -ive.] Being struck against, causing bodies to receive an appulse. (Med. Rep.) (Webster.) * ap-pul'-sive-ly, adv. [Eng. appulsive ; -ly.] In an appulsive manner, so as to produce an appulse. (Webster.) * ap-ptin'ct, * a pun ct, v.t. [Low Lat. apimnctuare = to come together : ad = to, and punctum = a point.] To settle. (Scotch.) [APPOINT.] " It is apunctit and accordit betwix William Colulle and Robert Charteris." Act. Dam. Cone., A. 1488. * ap piihc tu a ment, *. [Low Lat. ap- putictuamentum.] A convention or agreement with specification of certain terms. (Scotch.) " Ratify Md appreuls the contract and appunctiia- ment made betwiz ... on all punctis and art.iclls." Acti Jot. V. (1526). (Jamieton.) * ap purchase, v.t. [PURCHASE, v.] To obtain, to procure. (Scotch.) " Which he appurchated to him by his moytn." R. Lindtuy : Chroniclei of Scotland (ed. 1728), p. S3. ap pur ton an9e, * ap per ten an9e. s. [O. Fr. apurtenaunce ; Fr. appartenance ; Ital. appartenenza. From Lat. oppertinens, pr. par. of appertineo = to belongto : ad = to, and pertineo to hold through, to pertain to ; per = through, and teneo to hold.] That which belongs to my person or'thing; that which, though perhaps loosely connected with another thing, still pertains to it, or is a part or an appendage of it. (It is followed by o/or to.) [APPERTAIN and PURTENANCE.] " Can they, which behold the controversy of divinity, condemn our enquiries in the doubtful apperteuancvt of arts, and receptaries of philosophy f" Browne : Yvlgar Errourt. "Come then : Vht appurtenance ot welcome is fashioA and ceremony . . .'Shaketp. : Hamltt. ii. 2. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, po or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rvJe, full ; try, Syrian, je, ca - e. ey = a. Q.U - kw. appurtenant apse 277 like, ha. . uy uid globes, antrol*bes, map*, and the r lded as tippurf.ittjLucet to astro* >hy, as well as books." Bacon: .uiiiy and cosmography, Htoanc. of Learn., bk. ii. -ten-ant, t ap-per -tin-ent, a. & . [O. Fr. apurtenaunt ; Fr. appartenant ; from Lat. appertlnens, pr. par. of appertineo = to belong to.] [APPURTENANCE.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to, belonging to. B. As substantive: 1. Ordinary Language : That which belongs to a person or thing ; an appurtenance. " You know how apt our love was to accord. To furnish him with all appertinenti Belonging to hi honour." Shaketp. : Henry Y., ii. 2. 2. law : Common appurtenant is that right of pasturing coTimonable and even other beasts on the waste land of a manor, which, not existing in the necessity of things, requires to be proved by immemorial usage. (Black- stone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 3.) * ap-puy (puy as pwe), *. [APPUI.] (Scotch.) a-pra'-sl-a, . [A word of no etymology ; a euphonic word. (Agassi*.)] Zool. : A genus of lizards belonging to the family Gymnophthalmidse. The extremities are almost entirely wanting. The A. pukhella, the only species, inhabits Australia. t ap'-ri-cate, v.i. [Lat. apricor and aprico, v.t., from Lat. apricus. In Ital. aprico (1) open, uncovered, (2) sunny.] To task in the sun. "Positively not sunning, but mooning himself apriratina himself in the occasional moonbeams. "Be Vuincey: Work* (ed. 19.;, ;i, vol. ii., p. 22. f ap-rl'-l-t& [Lat. apricitas.] Sunshine. (Johnson.) ap-ri-cSt, * a-brf'-cock, *ab'-rf-c*t, * ap'-rl-COCk, s. [In Ger. abricose ; Fr. abri- cot; Arm. brigosen; Wei. bricyllen; Sp. albari- coque; albar = white ; Ital.albicocca; Lat. albus = white, and mccum = a berry ; Or. KOKKOS (kokkos) = a kernel. In Dioscorides Trpa.iic6ict.ov (praikokion). From Lat. prozcoquis, prceco- yinis, or prcecox early ripe.] A fruit that of the Prunus armeniaca ; also the tree on which it grows. It is not settled that it came, as the Latin specific name would imply, from Armenia. It is wild in Africa and in the Cau- casus, where the mountains in many places are covered with it ; it is found also in China and some other countries. It was cultivated in England at least as early as 1562, and in Italy was known to Dioscorides early in the Christian era as the Prcecocca. It is esteemed only second to the peach. " Qard. Go, bind thou up yoc dangling apricockt." Shaketp. : King Richard II., ill 4. " And Basra dates, and aprico fit, Seed of the sun, from Iran's land." Moore : L. R. : The Light uf the Haram. apricot-colour, a. [In Lat. armeniacu s. ] Yellow, with a perceptible mixture of red. {Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) apricot-tree, *. [Eng. apricot ; tree. In Ger. abricosenbaum ; Fr. abricotier; Ital. albi- cocco.] [APRICOT.] The tree on which the apricot grows. A'-pril, s. & a. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. April; Fr. Avril; Irish Abrail; Gael. Giblean ; Corn. Ebril; WeL Ebrill; Sp. & Port. Abril; Ital. Aprile ; Lat. Aprilis. Generally regarded as a contraction of aperilis ; from aperio = to open. Opening month ; the month in which plants open. Dut Sir Cornewall Lewis says : "The derivation of Aprilis from aperire over- looks the fact that with a year of 304 days, April would not always have been a spring month." Another etymology connects it with dpos (aphros) = foam, from which Venus, to whom the month was sacred, was said to have sprung.] [APHRODITE.] A. As substantive : 1. Lit. : In recent times the fourth montl of tlie year, though when Aprilis was first in- troduced into liome l>y the mythic Romulus it was the second. The Anglo-Saxons called it Easter-monath = Easter month. During April the sun is technically said to pass through Aries and Taurus, but t!ie precession of the equinoxes makes him really traverse portions of Pisces and Aries. " Twos April, as the bumpkins uy, The legislature called it May." Cauper A Fable. 2. Fig. : The commencement of love ; the springtide of affection. "Ant. The April 't in her eyes : it is lore's spring. And these the showers to bring it on." Shakesp. : Ant. and Cltop., 111. 2. B. As adjective : 1. Lit. : Belonging to the fourth month of the year. " Oh, how this spring of love resembleth The uncertain glory of ail April day ; Which now shews all the beauty of the sun. And by and by a cloud takes all away ! " Shakesp : Two Gentlemen of Verona, i. S. 2. Fig. : Promising warmth. "... men are April when they woo, December when they wed." Shaketp. : Ai You, Like It, iv. 1. April-fool, s. One sent upon a bootless errand, or otherwise made a fool on the 1st of April April-fool-day, . The first day of April. [ALL-FOOLS'-DAY.] "I do not doubt but it will be found that the balance of folly lies greatly on the side of the old first of April ; nay, I much question whether infatuation will have any force on what I call the false April-fool- day." The \7orld. No. 10. a pri-o'r-i, used as adj. or adv. [Latin, literally = from that which is before. The a, though really Latin, is generally marked d, as if it were French.] t 1. 7,og>fc : Noting a method of reasoning from an hypothesis to its legitimate conse- quence, or from a known or imagined cause to an effect. It is essentially the same as deduc- tion, whilst the d posteriori method is the equivalent of induction. A priori reasoning is quite trustworthy in mathematics ; for the data being hypothetical, error cannot arise if the ratiocination be properly conducted. In meta- physics, intuitions assumed as the starting- point for reasoning rest on an a priori founda- tion. In natural theology we reason a priori when we infer the divine origin of the uni- verse from the theory of an intelligent Creator ; we reason d posteriori when we infer the existence of an intelligent Creator from the works of creation. [A POSTERIORI, DE- DUCTION, INDUCTION.] " Thus the conception of the decomposition of com- pound molecules by the waves of aether comes to us recommended by d priori probability." Tyndall : frag, of Science, 3rd ed., x. 2. Ord. Lang.: Prior to investigation ; before thinking seriously of a question. IT The term is used by the followers of Kant to denote cognitions having their origin in the nature of the mind, and independent of ex- perience. a-pri-or'-iflt, s. [Lat. a priori (q.v.); -ist.] One who ace pts Kant's teaching as to o priori cognitions. *ij-prl'se, v.t. [Fr. pris, pa. par. of prendre = to take, to seize.] To take. " The riche prince was there aprved, He suffred to be circumcised. feUiaaU of the Church (ed. Morris), 230-1. * a-pri'se, * a-pry'se, s. [O. Fr. emprise = an enterprise.] An enterprise. " For Alisauuder's gret aprite.' Alitaunder, 853. a'-pron, * a -pern, * na'-prun (Eng.), na p pern (N. of Eng.), s. [In Gael, aparan, ai>arran ; Ir. aprun (these three are from the English) ; Fr. napperon = a small table-cloth, put over the great one to protect the latter from stains (Littre) ; nappe = a table-cloth; Old Fr. naperon ; Low iat. napa, nappa = napkin. Thus, n is now missing from the word apron, arising from the false division of the article and the noun ; thus, a napron was incom-ctly written an apron. Cf. adder.] [N APERY.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. A cloth, a piece of leather, or anything similar, tied round tlie waist, and hanging down liefore to protect the clothes, or as a covering. "Put on two leather jerkins snd aproni, and wntt upon him at liis UlUe a drawers." Shakeiu. : 2 Sen. If., ii. 2. 2. Anything resembling an apron worn as part of official dress by bishops and deans, Freemasons, Oddfellows, &c. 3. The leather covering for tlie legs in an open carriage. 4. The apron nf a goose : The fat skin cover- ing the belly of a goose. (Johnson.) B. Technically: 1. Gunnery : A square plate of lead, placed over the touchhole of a cannon to preserve it clean and open, and keep the powder inside dry. (Dyche, James, l. [APSE.] The plural of the form APSIS (q.v.). L Generally. II. Technically (Astron.): The two points in the elliptic orbit of a planet where it is at the greatest and at the least distance respec- tively from the body around which it revolves. The moon moving in an elliptic orbit around the earth, which is situated in one of the foci, is nt what was anciently called its higher apse When it is in apogee, anrl at its lower one when it is in perigee. Similarly, the primary planets, including the earth and comets, moving in elliptic orbits around the sun, which is situated in one of the foci, pass through their higher apse when they are in nphelion, and their lower one when in peri- helion. It is the same with the satellites of Jupiter when they are in apojove and perijove. Line of the upsides : The line connecting the two apsides of a primary or secondary planet. Were it not for a mo- n tiou of the apsides, it would exactly coincide witli the major or longer axis of the ellipse. Let A D B be the orbit of the moon, of which the eccen- tricity has been pur- posely exaggerated, and let c be the earth ; then A and B are the two lunar apsides. Progression of the moon's apsides: A slow movement in the position of the apsides of the moon, produced by the perturbing attraction of other heavenly bodies. It is about 3 of angular motion in one revolution of the moon, and in the same direction as her progression in her orbit. The apsides of the primary planets are also to a certain extent perturbed. Revolution of the moon's ttpsules : The move- ment of the apsides around the entire circum- ference of the ellipse, which takes place in 3232 57">3 mean olar days, or about nine years. Libiution in planetary apsides : A movement sometimes forward and sometimes backward in the apsides of Venus and Mercury, from perturbations caused by other heavenly bodies. ap'-sis, s. [APSE.] apt, * apte, a. [In Fr. apte ; Sp. & Port. apto ; Ital. atto. From Lat. aptus =. (1) fitted or attached to ; (2) bound or tied together, connected ; (3) suitable ; apto = to fit ; Gr. OTTTW (hapto) to fasten or bind to ; Sansc. dp = to go to, to obtain.] U Not used in the first or second senses of the Lat. aptus, but only in the third or figura- tive one. L Fit, suitable, proper. "Long frieze mantles, resembling those which Spen- ser had, a century before, described as meet beds for rebels and apt cloaks for thieves . . ."Macaulay : Jlitt. Eng., ch. xti. IL Having a tendency to. 1. Of things : Liable to. "Things natural, as long as they keep those forms which give them their being, cannot possibly be apt or inclinable to do otherwise than they do." Hooker. 2. Of persons: Having a disposition to, prone to, inclined to. (Used of persons.) IIL Quick, ready. " I have a heart as little apt as yours." Shakeip. : Coriol.. iii. 2. IV. Qualified for ; with a natural genius, or acquired skill and knowledge for, or both. "Apt to teach." 1 Tim. ill. S : 2 Tim. U. 24. * apt-tindlng, a. [Eng. apt; A.S. tendan, tyndan = to tind, to set on fire.] Having a tendency to ignite. " Incessantly th' apt-finding fume Is tost Till it inflame." Sylvef.er't Du Barlas. ( Wright : Diet. Obi. 4 Prat. Eng.1 * apt, v.t. [From the adjective. In Port. aptar ; Lat. apto.] * L Lit. : To place in close proximity to, as if fitted or adjusted to. "They sit so apted to her." Beaum. t Ftet. (1647). IL Figuratively: 1. To suit, to adapt, to fit. " We need a man that knows the several graces Of history, and how to apt their places. Ben Jonton. 2. To dispose, to prepare. " The king is melancholy, Apted for any 111 impressions. Denlam: Sophy. * apt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. apt ; -able.] That may be adapted. (SJwrwood.) * ap' tate, v.t. [Lat. aptatus, pa. par. of aptor = to be made fit.] Astrol. : To render apt, fit, or suitable. "To aptatt a planet is to strengthen the planet in position of house and dignities to the greatest advan- tage, in order to bring about the desired end." Bailey. * ap -ted, pa. par. [Apr, v. ] ap-ten-5-dy'-tes, s. [(l) Gr. aim/jr (aptln) = (1) unfledged, (2) unable to fly: a, priv., and irnivoi (ptenos) = feathered, winged ; irrrjvai (])tenai), aor. inf. of ITC'TO/IOU (petomai) = to fly : (2) OVTT)? (dutes) = a diver ; Svu (duo) = to enter, to plunge into.] Ornith. : A genus of swimming birds, classed by some under the family Alcidse, and by others under that of Spheniscidse. It contains the penrains of the Southern hemisphere. Their wings are rudimentary, with only vestiges of feathers, and their feet so far behind that when on shore they have to sit or stand bolt upright. When pursued, however, they can manage to make way quickly by using their wings as an anterior pair of legs. The water is their natural element, in which they live, and they move in it with much agility. Example, A. Patagonica, a species as large as a goose, seen standing in large flocks on barren shores near the Straits of Magellan, and here and there as far as New Guinea. &p'-t&r-a, s. pi. [Neut. plnr. of Gr. anrepos (apteros) =. wingless : a, priv., and impov (pteron) = a wing ; n-e'rofiat (petomai) = to fly. ] Zool. : Linnaus's name for his seventh and last order of lusecta. This order contained a heterogeneous assemblage of six-footed insects proper spiders, crabs, and centipedes. Any entomologists who now retain it limit it to the wingless orders of insects proper the Anoplura, the Mallophaga, the 'Ihysanura, and the Aphaniptera, which, however, are now not placed in a single category, owing to the fact that the Aphaniptera differ from the rest iu undergoing metamorphosis. ap'-ter-al, a. [APTERA.] t 1. Zool. : Destitute of wings. 2. Arch. : Not having columns on the sides. (Used of temples or similar buildings.) ap'-ter-an, s. [APTERA.] Any individual of the APTKRA (q.v.). jlp-ter'-I-al, a. [APTERIUM.] Pertaining to a featherless tract on the skin of a bird. ap-te'r'-I-iim, s. [APTEROUS.] IKol. : A featherless tract on the skin of a bird. (Nitzsch: Pterylograiihy.) ap-ter-o-no'-tus, s. [Gr. dm-epos (apteros) = . . . finless, and vtaros (motos) = the back.] Zonl. : A genus of American fishes of the Eel family. They have on their back not a fin, but a soft fleshy filament couched in a furrow. They have an affinity to Gymnotus. &p'-ter-O&8, a. [Gr. ajrrepos (apteros) = wing- less. In Fr. aptere ; Port, aptero.] [APTERA.] 1. Zool. : Wingless. "Cuvier and Latreille divide the Apt from Insect* Into three tril*s: the fcuctoria (Fleas); the FarasiU (Lice>, . . . and the Thysau u nra." Omen : Inverte- orata, Lect xvi. 2. Hot. : Without membranous wing-like expansions. (London: Cycl. of Plants; Gloss.) ap-ter-^g'-i-dse, s. pi. [APTERYX.] Zool. : A family of Cursorial Birds with some affinities to the Struthionidie, or Os- triches, but differing in their lengthened bill, their short legs, their possession of a short hind toe, with a strong claw, and finally, by their wings being quite rudimentary. ap'-tSr-^x, s. [Gr. f ths family Apterygida?. Two species lire known the .4. australis and A. Mautelli, belli from New Zealand. The natives' call llie former, and probably also the latter, Kiwi- kiwi, which is an imitation of their peculiar cry. The A. australis is somewhat loss in size than an ordinary goose. It runs when pur- sued, shelters itself in holes, and defends itself with its long bill ; but unable as it is to fly, its fate, it is to be feared, will soon be that of the dodo it will become extinct. ftp'-tl-tude, s. [In Fr. aptitude; Sp. optitud; Port, aptidao ; Ital. attitudine ; Lat. apto = to fit ; aptus = fit.] 1. Fitness, suitableness, adaptation. Used (a) Of things: (b) Of persons: Competence for, natural genius or acquired skill for learning or for doing any particular thing. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, siire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce--e. ey = a. qu = kw. aptitudinal aqua 279 "... he seems to have had a peculiar aptitude for the BMUnamoBt of irregular troop*." Macaulay : BiV. Say, ch. xii. 2. Tendency towards, proneness to. (Used of man and other animated beings, as well as of things inanimate.) " The aptitude of the Cheiroptera, Insectlvora, and certain Kodentia to fall like Reptiles intu a state of true torpidity . . ."Owen : Clattif. of the Mam- malia, p. 34. * ap-tJ-tii'-dln-al, a. [From Eng. aptitude.] Possessed of aptitude for. (Webster.) *ap-tl-tu'-dln-al-ly\ adv. [Eng. aptitu- dinal ; -ly.] In a manner to evince aptitude. (Webster.) ipt-1^, adv. [Eng. apt; -ly.] 1. IJitly, suitably ; with proper adaptation, correspondence, or connexion. " In his wild notes s?em ap'ty met A strain of pleasure and regret" Scott ; Rokeby. ii. . 2. Pertinently, justly. " Ireiueua very aptly remarks, that those nations who were not possest of tlie gospels, had the same accounts of our Saviour which are in the Evangelists." Addinn. 3. Quickly, readily. (Johnson.) Apt -ness, s. [Eng. apt; -ness.] 1. Fitness, suitableness. " The nature of every law must be judged of by th aptnesi of things therein prescribed, unto the same end." footer. 2. Tendency. Used (a) Of things inanimate : "Some seeds of goodness give him a relish of such reflections as have an aptnett to improve the mind." A lUiion. (b) Of animated beings: Propensity, prone- ness. ". . . their aptneti to superstition." Jeremy Ta-ilor: Of the Decalogue. Workt (ed. 1839), vol. iii.. p. 14. 3. Quickness, readiness. " What should be the aptnca of birds in comparison of beasts to imitate speech ? may be enquired." Bacon. * ap'-t5te, s. [Lat. aptota, neut. plur. ; Gr. aTrrcoTa (aptota), neut. pi. of aimo-ros (aptotos), adj. = without cases : a, priv., and JTTUXTIS (vtosis) = (1) a falling, (2) a case ; TreVroiica (jpeptoka), 2 perf. of jrirmo (pipto) to fall.] Grammar: A noun "without cases," that Is, an indeclinable noun. (Glossog. Nova.) * ap'-tj^-Chiis, s. [Gr. a, priv., and nrvxos (ptuchos), genit. of imif (ptux)=^n fold, leaf, layer, or plate.] Paloeont. : A fossil body now regarded as the opercuhun of Ammonites (q.v.). Before their nature was understood they were called Tri- gonellites, Lepadites, and various other names. a -pus, s. [Gr. an-ous (apous) = footless, with- out feet : a, priv., and TTOVS (pous) a foot.] 1. Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans, the typical one of the family Apodidae. They have the carapace of one piece, and completely en- veloping the anterior part of the animal. Though the name implies that they are foot- less, yet they have about sixty pairs of feet. The A. rancriformis, or Crab-shelled Shrimp, from 2 to Sin. long, is found in England ; it preys on the smaller Entomostraoa, The males have been only recently discovered. 2. Astron. : One of Lacaille's twenty-seven Southern constellations. Its English name is "the Bird of Paradise," that animal being once erroneou.-ly supposed to be destitute of feet. [PARADE.] ftp-y-ret'-Ic, a. [In Fr. apyretique; Or. a, pnv. , and irvperiico? (puretikos) = feverish ; irvperos (puretos) burning heat, . . . fever ; irvpe'o-rCp (pur) = fire . . . ] Free from fever. Sp'-y-rex-y, ap-y-rex'-I-a, s. [In Fr. apyrexie ; Port. & Mod. Lat. apyrexia ; Gr. O7rvpei'a (apurexiu) ; a, priv., and irvpevtria (puresso).'] [APYRETIC. ] The intermission or the abatement of a fever. (Glossog. Nova.) ap-y'-rite, s. [In Ger. apyrit ; Gr. irrvpos (p?i,utri,u call." Cleveland : Poemt, Ac., p. 17. a-quat'-!c, * a-quat'-ick, a. & s. [In Fr. nquatiqne ; Sp., Port., & ItaL aquatico. From Lat. atpifitic.tis = (1) found in the water, (2) watery, (3) like water.] A. .Is adjective : 1. Of plants : Growing in the water. "Chnracea * r e aqutitir plants found in stagnant fresh or salt water." Lindley : Nat. Sytt. of Bat., 2nd ed. (1836), p. 416. 2. Of animals : Living in or about the water ; swimming in, flying over, or deriving its food from the water. " Brutes may be considered as either aerial, terres- trial, aqualick, or amphibious. Aquatick are tt>os whose constant abode is upon the water." Locke. B. As substantive : 1. An aquatic animal or plant. " Flags, and such like aqitfiticks. are best destroyed by draining." tfortimer : Husbandry. 2. A person fond of water. (N.E.D.) * a quat ic-al, a. [Eng. aquatic; -i*L] The same as AQUATIC, adj. (q.v.). (Evelyn.) * a qua tile, * a qua til, a. & s. [In Sp. aquatil. From Lat. aquatUe, neut. of adj. aquatilis aquatic. ] A- As adj. : Aquatic. " We behe'd many millions of the aqnntHe, or water frog, in ditches and standing plashes." Browne : I'ulffar Krrourt. B. As subst. : An aquatic animal or plant. a qua tint, a qua tin ta, s. & a. [In Ger. aquatinta ; Fr. aqiia-tinta, aqua-tinte; Lat aqua water, and Ital. tinta = a dye, a tincture.] A. As substantive: A kind of engraving so called from its resemblance to water-colour drawings. The most approved method of practising it is to first trace the outline of the proposed picture on a copper-plate by means of an etching needle or other sharp instrument. Next, the etching ground is removed, and the plate thoroughly cleaned with whitening and water. The plate is then placed in a flat tin or earthen vessel in an inclined position, and on it is poured a solution of resinous matter, pre- pared in rectified spirits of wine. When dry, the design is drawn upon it with the bursting- ground [BURSTING-GROUND], and the plate is varnished and dried. Some clear water is then applied to it, and finally, the design is bit into the copper by two successive applications of dilute nitric acid. B. As adjective : Pertaining to the kind of engraving now described. "... method of producing the aquatint ground." Xeet: Cyclop., ii., " Agtiatinta." a'-qua-tint, v. t. [From the substantive.] To carry out the process described under AQUA- TINT, subst. (q.v.). "The principal disadvantages of this method of aquatinting are . . ."Kcei. Cyclop, ii., "Aquatint." a'-qua-tint-i&g, pr. par. [AQUATINT, v. ] a-quav'-a-lent, s. [Lat. aqua = water, and valens = strong, pr. par. of valeo = to be worth, to have a value ] Chem. : The molecular ratio of the water to the salt contained in a cryohydrate. aq'-ue-duct, * aq '-use -duct, aq-ue- duc'-tiis, aq-uw-duc'-tus (aque = all we), s. [Fr. (w/nei/MC, aqueduc; Sp. & Port, aqueduct o ; Ital. aquidotto ; Lat. aqne- ductits -= aquce ductus = a leading or conduct- ing of water ; duco to lead.] A. (Of the English forms aqueduct, * aquae- duct): In a general sense any artificial channel for the conveyance of water from place to place ; but the term is generally limited to an artificial AQUEDUCT ON THE ANIO, NEAR ROME. channel or conduit raised on pillars for the conveyance of drinking water to a city. Of ail the nations of antiquity, the Romans were the great builders of aqueducts. No fewer than twenty of these erections converged on the fate, fat, fare, amidst, ^rttS,t, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or- wore, wol*. wo^k, wbfi, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rile, full; try, Syriap. , oa = e. ey = a. qu = kw. aqueightte ara 281 capital during its palmy days ; whilst there were many more in the provincial parts of the empire. Magnificent ruins of some of these still remain : the best of them in the Campagua around Rome ; the others, in por- tions of France, Spain. Italy, Sicily, Greece, Asia, and Africa, once occupied by important cities and towns. Aqueducts are rare iu this country ; the most notable one being the great aqueduct recently finished for the water supply of the City of New York. "No magnificent remains of Latin porches and agueducti are to be found in Britain." J/acaulay : Site. Eny.. ch. i. Aqueduct of the cochlea. [AQUEDUCTUS, B.] Aqueduct of Fallopius. [AQUEDUCTUS, B.] Aqueduct of Sylvius. [AQUEDUCTUS, B.] B. (Chiefly of the form aqueductus) : A. cochleae, the aqueduct of the cochlea. [COCHLEA.] A funnel-shaped canal in the ear. It leads to the jugular fossa, and is supposed to afford a passage for a small vein. (Todd elonging to ; as stellar (Lat. stellaris) = of or belonging to a star.] A.R. An abbreviation for Anno Regni = ia. the year of the reign; as, A.R.V.R. 30 = anno regni Victories regincc tricesimo= iu ch 30th year of Queen Victoria's reign. * ar, conj. [A.S. ar = ere, before.] [ERE.] Ere, before ; ere ever, before ever. " But al to deere they bought it ar they ryse." Chaucer: C. T., 4,84er that was, Quhich no man out dedenyt to arm." Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), Prolog., 239-40. ar-a '-96-88, s. pi. [Latinised from arum (q. v. ).] Arads. An order of endogenous plants having for their inflorescence a spadix placed within a spathe. They have neither calyx nor corolla. The leaves are frequently cordate. The fruit is succulent, with many seeds. They are acrid in character, and often poisonous. The. Cala- dium Seguinum, or Dumb Cane of the West Indies and South America, when chewed, causes the tongue so to swell as to cause tem- porary dumbness. In 1847, Dr. Lindley esti- mated the known genera at twenty-six, and the species at 170. There is one species in the British flora, the Arum mantlatum, Cuckow- pint, Wake-Robin, or Lords and Ladies. [See ARUM.] ar-a'-cS-OUS, a. [ARACE.*.] Pertaining to the Araceae (q.v.). ar-a-Chld'-lC, a. [Fr. arachide; Eng. suffix -ic*] Pertaining to the Earth-nut (Arachis hypogcea). [ARACHIS.] arachidic acid, s, Chem. : CjzoH.joO2 = C^Hsg'COOH. A mon- tomic fatty acid, obtained by the saponifica- tion of the oil of the Earth-nut (Arachis hypo- gcea). It crystallises in minute scales, which melt at 75. It is soluble in boiling alcohol and in ether. ar'-a-Cbls, s. [In Fr. arachide ; Lat. aracos, a name applied by Pliny to a plant which had neither stem nor leaves ; Gr. apoxof (ara- kos), apaxic (arakis), and later, apa\ot (arachos), fete, IS*, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt, or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. SB, eo = e ; te = e. qu kw. arachnida Aramaean 283 the name of a leguminous j'Uiit. ] A genus of leguminous plants belonging to the sub-order Cajsalpinieae. The A. hypog^ea, or the under- ground Arachis [Gr. vvoyeios (hupogeios) sub- terranean], is so called because the legumes are produced and matured beneath the soil. The plant is believed to have come originally from Africa, but it is now cultivated in the wanner parts both of Asia and America. The legumes are eatable. The seeds have a sweet taste, and furnish a valuable oil used for lamps and as a substitute for olive-oil. In South Carolina they are employed for chocolate. a rich ni da, t a rach ni das, I a rach-m-des, . pi. [In Fr. araignee; Sp. arana ; Port, aranha ; Ital. aragna, aragno ; Lat. amneus, aranea. From Gr. apa,\ir) (aracknes) and apT) (arachnU) = a spider, and e'Sos (eidos) = form.] Zool. : The class of animals which contains Spiders, Scorpions, and Mites. It belongs to the Articulata or Annulosa, and the sub-class Arthropoda, and is appropriately placed be- tween the Crustacea on the one hand, and the Insecta on the other. The highest Crustacea have ten feet, the Arachnida eight, and the Insecta six. The Arachnida are wingless, have no antennse, breathe by means of tracheal tubes or pulmonary sacs performing the func- tion of lungs. As a rule, they have several simple eyes. They have no proper metamor- phosis. They live in a predatory manner. Cuvier divided the class into two orders : Pul- monariie and Traehearise ; that is, those breath- ing by lungs and those breathing by tracheae. The former include the Spiders proper and the Scorpions ; the latter, the Acari (Mites) and their nearer and more, remote allies. Huxley separates the Arachnida into six orders : (1) Arthrogastra, including Scorpio, Chelifer, Phrynus, Phalangium, Galeodes, &c. ; (2) Aianeina, or Spiders ; (3) Acarina, or Mites and Ticks ; (4) Fresh-water Arctisca or Tar- di'^rada, called Water-tears ; (5) Pycnogonida Qlarine animals) ; and (ti) Pentastomida (Para- sites). "Most of the Arachnites live on insects." Or^fflth't Cuvier, vol xiii. (183.1), p. 38 1. " . . . it supports the first of the fonr pain of legs usu.illy ascribed to the Arachnida." Owen : Invent- bra. e Animalt (M.1). Lect. xix. "The next four classes Insecta, Myriapoda, Arach- ni l:i. Crustacea without doubt alsj present so many characters in common HS to form a very natural assem- blage." Huxley : Cloutf. of Antma.lt (1869), p. 76. ft-rach'-nid, s. [AKACHNIDA.] A member of the floss Arachnid.! ; an Arachnidan. "... aCrusbxceau. an Arachnid, a Myriai>od. or an Insect . . ." tt tulen : CUutif. of AnimaU. p. 77. a. & s. [Eng. Arachnida; -an.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Arach- nida. B. As substantive: An animal of the class Arachnida. "The smaller AracJmida.ni breathe, like insects, by trachea! exclusively." Owen : Invertebrate Animate, LecU zix. n-rach-m tls, t a-rach nol di -tls, s. [Eng. arachnoid, and suffix -itis = Gr. -irts, im- plying inflammation.] [ARACHNOID.] Med. : Names given by Martinet to a formid- able malady, the inflammation of the arach- noid. Sometimes the other membranes invest- ing the brain are also affected, in which case the disease is termed Meningitis (q.v.). It is also apt to spread to the substance of the brain. Arachnitis and Meningitis are akin to apoplexy and cerebritis, from which, however, they may be distinguished by the absence of premonitory symptoms, by the occurrence of spasmodic and convulsive symptoms on both sides of the body, and by the presence of febrile excitement without decided paralysis, followed by collapse. a-rach'-noid, a. & s. [In Fr. arachnoide. From Gr. apdxiojs (arachnes) and ipa.\vr\ (arachne) a spider, and !Sos (eidos) = form.] A. As adjective : L Anat. : Of the form or aspect of a spider's web. Specially 1. Pertaining to the membrane of the brain called the Arachnoid. (Todd Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 253.) 2. Pertaining to the tunic of the crystalline humour of the eye. 3. Pertaining to one of the coverings of the spinal marrow. H, Botany and Biology generally ; Long and loosely entangled, so as to resemble a cobweb. (Used specially of hairs in plants. Example, Calceolaria arachnoulea.) (Lindley.) B, As substantive {Anatomy): 1. The serous membrane of the cranio-spinal cavity. It a-lhercs to the dura mater by its parietal layer, and with the intervention of the pia mater to the brain and spinal cord by its visceral layer. (Tudd Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 253.) 2. The capsule of the crystalline lens, which is a continuation of the hyaloid membrane. [ARACHNOIDES.] arachnoid cavity. The space between the two layers of the arachnoid membrane. (Todd Bowman, : Physiol. Anat., ii. 253.) arachnoid membrane. [ARACHNOID (B. 1).] * a rach-noi doj, * a rac!i noi -da, s. pi. [ARACHNOID.] If The form arachnoida is in Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed. (1719), with the meaning, " The chrys- talline Tunick of the Eye." In Johnson's Dictionary, ed. 1773, there is arachnoides with the two significations given under Arachnoid (B. 1, 2). The same form is in Parr's Med. Diet. (1809), and even in Todd (1827). " As to the tunicks of the eye many things might be taken notice of : the prodigious fineness of the arach- noidet, the acute sense of the retina." Derham. t a-rach-noi-di'-tis, s. [ARACHNITIS.] a-rach-nol'-d-gist, s. [Eng. arachnolog(y) ; -ist.] One who makes the Arachnidan or Spider class of animals a special subject of study. a-rach-n6T-S-gy, s. [Gr. opax>"r? (arachnes) or opax^) (arachne) = a spider ; Aoyos (logos) = . . . discourse.] The department of Natural Science which treats of the Arachnidan or Spider class of animals. t ar'-ack, s. [ARRACK.] t a'-ra-con, *. A term in alchemy, denoting copper. ar -ad, s. [From Lat. arum (q-v.). 1 ] Bot. : A plant of the genus Arum, or at least of the natural order Araceae. Plural. Arads : The English name of the natural order Aracese. ar-se-om'-et-er, *. [AREOMETER.] ar'-ie-i>-style (1), *. & a. [In Fr. areostile; Lat. areoxtylos ; Gr. apatoo-ruAos (araiostulos) : apcuos (araios) = thin, narrow, slight, . . . with intervals ; orvAos (stitlos) a pillar with columns far separated.] (Vitruvius.) A. As substantive : Arch. : A kind of intercolumniation in which the pillars are so wide apart that the inter- mediate spaces are each upwards of three diameters of the column. This constitutes one of the five kinds of iutercolumniation described by Vitruvius. B. As adjective: Pertaining to the inter- columniation now described. ar se o-sys'-tyle, s. [Gr. apatot (araios) = thin, narrow, slight, and itty reconcile- ments, as if they would make au arbitrement between God and man." Bacon: Ettai, Civ. and Nor., bap. iii. IL Of things (Fig.): The final decision of a ease, question, controversy, or struggle by the sword, by natural law, or in some similar way. "... a people who had challenged the arbitra- ment of the sword." Mr. Forsyth, M.P., Purl. Deb., Timei, 17th Feb., 1877. "The supreme importance of these characters has been proved by the final arbitrament of the battle for life." Darwin : Descent of Man, jit i., chap. iv. B. Law : The award given by arbitrators. l-ljf, adv. [Eng. arbitrary ; -ly.] Agreeably to one's own will or caprice with- out reference to the rights or the feelings of others ; despotically, tyranically. " But the power of arbitrarily taking away the lives of men is infinitely less likely to 1* abused than the power of a rbitrarily taking away their property." Slacaulay : Hilt. Eng., chap. xxiiL ar'-bl-tra-rl-ness, s. [Eug. arbitrary ; -ness.] The quality of being arbitrary, des- potical, or tyrannical. " Self -regarding; or dissocial moral qualities . . . 6. Arbitrariness. Bowring: Bentham't Table of th Springi nf Ac ion. Workt, vol. L, p. 198. * ar-bl-tra'r-i-OUS, a. [Lat. arbitrarius = (1) pertaining to' arbitration ; (2) arbitrary. ] Arbitrary, despotic, tyrannical. " These are standing and irrepealable truths ; such as have no precarious existence or arbitrariout de- pendence upon any will or understanding hatsoever." Xorrit. * ar-bJ-tra r-I-O&S-l^, adv. [Eng. arbitra- rimis; -ly.] In an arbitrary manner. " Where words are imposed arbitrarioutlu, distorted from their common use. the mind must be led into misprisiou." Glaraille. f, o. [In Fr. arbitraire; Sp., Port., & Ital. arbitrario ; Lat. arbitrarius SI) pertaining to arbitration ; (2) arbitrary, epending on the will ; (3) unfixed, uncertain. ] A. Ordinary Language: 1. According to one's own will or caprice and probubly not defensible at the bar of reason or justice; capricious. " It may be perceived with what insecurity we ascribe effects, depending on the natural period of time, unto arbitrary calculations, and such u varj at pleasure." Browne: Vulgar Err ourt. " But the detailed description of the lights on the Roman spears, in the Sabine war of 503 B.C., given by Dionysius, has all the appearance of arbitrary fiction." Lewi*: Early Rom. Hitt., chap, v., 11. 2. Despotic, tyrannical. (Applied to power, the deeds of a government, or to the character of a ruler.) " The thought of establishing aroi'.rary power, by calling in the aid of foreign arms, . . ." Macaulav : Hiit. Eng., chap. ii. "... had served the moot arbitrary of monarchs . . ." Ibid., chap, xxiii. B. Technically: Law. Arbitrary punishment : (1) A punish- ment left to the discretion of the judge ; (2) because capital punishments are never so left, therefore it signifies also a penalty not capital. Arbitrary Consecration of Tithes. [TITHES.] ar-bl-trate. v.t. & *. [In Fr. arbilrer; Prov., Sp., A Port arbitrar ; Ital. arbitrare; Lat. arbitror, -atus = (1) to observe, (2) to judge, (3) to testify, (4) to believe.] A. Transitive: 1. To judge, to judge of. " Yet, where an criii.il poise of hope and fear Does arbitrate th event, my nature is. That I incline to hoi* rather than fear. "Milton. 2. To decide, settle, determine. " At Coventry. UIKHI Saint Lambert's day ; There shall your swords and lances arbitrate The swelling difference of your settled hate." Shaketp. : King Kichard II.. L 1. " Let Heaven's high powers l>e call'd to arbitrate The just conditions of this stern dilxite." Pope : Homer t Iliad, bk. xxii., 323*4. B. Intransitive : To decide in the capacity of an arbitrator ; or, more generally, to decide, to determine. ". . . consuls and vice-consuls, whose business was to keep the Pacha and the Cadi in gocd humour, and to arbitrate in disputes among Englishmen." Macautay: Hitt. Eng., chap xxiii. ar-bi-tra'-tion, s. [In Fr. arbitration ; Port. arbitracao ; Lat. arbitratio = decision, will; from arbitror.] [ARBITRATE.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. The decision of a case by means of an arbitrator. (B. 1, Law.) 2. Final decision of a matter in dispute or in doubt, without reference to the method by which this is effected. "... the will And arbitration wise of the Supreme." Coiaper : Talk, bk. ii. "... there was little chance that they would submit to any arbitration but that of the sword." Xacaulaerson, called an umpire, is in general called in togiveatinal decision. When the arbitrators and umpire do their duty well, their verdict may be en- forced by a court of law. 2. Comm. Arbitration of Exchange: The operation of converting the currency of any country into that of a second one by means of other currencies intervening between the two. arbitration bond. Law : A bond which is generally entered into by parties wishing to submit their dif- ferences to arbitration. It binds them to acquiesce in the award given. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 1.) ar'-bl-tra-tor, * ar'-bl-tra-tonre, . [In Fr. arbitrator; Sp. & Port, arbitrador. From Lat. arbitrator a lord, master, or ruler.] A. Ordinary Language : L Of persons : t 1. A ruler or governor. (Applied by Milton to the Supreme Being.) "... Though heaven be shut, And heaven's high Arbitrator sit secure In his own strength, . . ." Jtilton : P. L., bk. ii. 2. He who occupies so high a position, for the moment at least, that he can settle dis- putes as he himself thinks fit, and enforce the award he makes. " Another Blenheim or Ramillies will make the con- federates masters of their own terms, and arbitrator* of a peace." Additon : On the State of the War. 3. A person or even a public body invited or permitted to decide between contending par- ties who do not wish to go to law. [ARBITRA- TION.] "... yet he adviseth that Christian arbitrator! be appointed for decision of emergent questions." Jeremy Taylor: Of Lawtuitt. Workt (ed. 1839), vol. iii.. p. 60. " Instead of this, the senate is convened, and appears to occupy the position of arbitrator and mediator between the decemvirs and the plebs." Leait : Early Rom. Hilt., ch, xii., pt. iii., ! 54. IL Of things : That which finally settles anything. " And that old common arbitrator, time. Will one day end it." Shaketp. : Trail, i Crett., iv. & " Out. idle words, servants to shallow fools ! Unprofitable sounds, weak arbitrators .'" Ibid. : Targuin and iucrecf. B. Technically: Law : A person appointed to settle disputes between contending parties who otherwisa would probubly engage in litigation, if indeed they have not done so already. "The arbitrator may settle and determine th matters and questions by this Act referred to him, not only in accordance with the legal and equitably rights of the parties as recognised at law or in equity, but also on such terms, and in such manner, in all respects, as he in his absolute and unfettered discre- tion may think fit. just, and expedient, and as fully and effectually as could be done by Act of Parlia- ment." Epping forett Act (1878), 41 * 43 'Viet, ch, ccxiii., i 10 (2). ar-bl-tra -tress, s. [The fern, form of Eng. arbitrator.] A female arbitrator ; an arbitra- tiix. ar-bl-tra'-trlx, . [Lat. = a mistress, a female ruler.] A female arbitrator, an arbi- tratress. (Beaumont : Psyche, xix. 168.) *ar-bl-tre (tre = ter), v.t. [Fr. arbitrer.] [ARBITRATE.] To decide finally. " All that shal be declared, or.leined, and arWrtd. by the forsaide Archelilshon, Dukes, and blsliouiies." Hall : Henry IV. (an. 4). ar'-bl-tree, s. [Fr. arbitre= . . . will; Lat. arbitrium.] Free will. " To destroyen the freedom of our arbit ree, that U to say, of our free will." Chaucer ; Boecita, bk. . ar-bit -re ment, s. [ARBITRAMENT.] .ar'-bi-tress, ar'-by-tres, s. [The fern, form of arbiter (q.v.).] The same as ARBI- TRATRESS and ARBITRATRIX. A female who acts as arbiter. (Lit. er is com- posed of this form. [DENDRITIC.) (I>) Zool. The Arborescent Starfish: A species of stiirliBh, the Asterias Cnput Medusa. ar-b6 ret (1), *. [Lat. arbor = a tree.] A small tree, a shrub. No urb'.ret with painted Mnwonu drest. Ami i-iiielliiig swecte. but there It ink-lit be found To bud out faire." A>-i/r . F. ~. arbuscula = a small tree.] A small tree. If Sometimes the Latin term arbusculus is employed. It is not so classical as arbuscula, (Lindley.) ar-btts'-cul-ar, a. [Eng. arbuscule; -ar.] Pertaining to a small tree. (Da Costa.) ar-biis'-tlve, a. [Lat. arbusiivus, from arbustum (q.v.).] Planted with shrubs or trees ; containing copses of shrubs or trees. (Barlram.) ar bus turn, s. [In Fr. arbuste ; Sp., Port., & Hal. arbusto; Lat. arbustum, a contraction of arboretum = (1) a plantation, (2) a tree ; from arbor, a tree.] Hot. A shrub, distinguished from a tree by the character that its branches rise directly from the ground without being supported on a trunk. It is called also FRUTEX. (Lindley.) ar-bu'te, . [ARBUTUS.] ar-bu'-te-an, a. [Lat. arbuteus. ] Pertaining to the arbutus. " Arbutean harrows, and the mystick van." Evelyn: Virgil. ar-bu -tus (Lat.), ar-bu'te (Eng.), t. [In Dut. arbutus; Fr. arbousier ; Ital. arbuto ; from Lat. arbutus = the wild strawberry-tree ; arbutum, its fruit : from arbor = a tree, or, according to Theis, from the Celtic or rough austere, and boise = a bush.] A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms Arbutus and Arbute.) Any plant of the genus Arbutus : specially, the A. unedo, or strawberry-tree, described under B. " There have been In the neighbourhood of Killar- ney sjnicimens of the arbutut thirty feet high and four feet art of the arch is called its crown, or by the old English authors the scheme or skeen, from the Italian schiena. The lowest voussoirs of an arch are called springers, and the central one which holds the rest together the Ixystone. The under or concave side of the voussoirs is called the intrados, and the- outer or convex one the extrados of the arch. A chord to the arch at its lower part is called its span, and a line drawn at right angles to this chord, and extending upwards to its summit, is called its height. The impost of an arch is the portion of the pier or abutment from which the arch springs. If the height of the crown of an arch abovo the level of its impost is greater than half the span of the arch, the arch is said to be sur- mounted. If, on the contrary, it is less, then the arch is said to be surbased. The curved arch was known to the Assy- rians and the Old Egyptians. Sir J. O. Wilkinson considers that it existed in brick in the reign of Amenoph I., about B.C. 1540, and in stone in the time of Psammetichus II., B.C. 600. The evidence is derived from the ruins of actual buildings, but paintings appear to carry the arch back to about 2020 B.C. There is no mention of the genuine arch in, Scripture, the term " arches," in Ezek. xl. 16, being a mistranslation. The arch was brought into extensive use by the Romans, and everywhere prevailed till the twelfth century A.D., when the arch pointed at the apex, and called in consequence the pointed arch the one so frequently seen in, Gothic architecture appeared in Europe as its rival. The forms of both curved and pointed arches may be indefinitely varied. Of POINTED ARCH. SEMI-CIRCULAR ARCH. HORSE-SHOE ARCH. the former may be mentioned the horse-shot arch, a name which explains itself, and the foil arch, from Lat. folium = a leaf, of which, there are the trefoil, the cinqvefoil, and the multifoil varieties, so named from the plants after which they are modelled. Other arches are the pointed one ; the equilateral one, when the centres of the circles whose intersection consti- tutes the pointed arch coincide with the angular points at the two sides of the base ; the lancet arch, when the cen- tres of the circles fall beyond these points ; the drop arch, when they fall within the base ; and the segmented pointed arch, the sides of which con- stitute segments of circles containing less than 180. Besides these there are several other varieties of arch, distinguished by their respective forms. (Gloss, of Arch., arishes in London belonging to the Archbishop of Can- boil, boy; pout, Jowl; cat, 90!!. chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ing. -clan, -tian = snan. -tion, -sion - shun ; -(ion, -sion - znun, - tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. - b^i, del. 288 terbury ; but as the judge of the court, who is called Dean of Arches, is also the principal officer under the Archbishop, he now receives and determines appeals from the sentences of all inf rior ecclesiastical courts within t! e province. Combined with it, or annexed to it, is the Court of Peculiars. [PECULIARS.] Appeal from both of these ecclesiastical judi- catories originally lay to the King in Chancery, afterwards it was to the Judicial Committee of Privy Council. (Blackstone, Wiiaituii, d~c.) arch-brick, s. A brick of a wed 9 r e shape, suitable to be employed in the building of an arch. t arch-buttr.nt, . [ARCBOUTANT.] arch-buttress, $. The same as arc- boutant, a flying arch. [ARCBOUTANT.] arch-like, a. Like an arch. "At thU period the arteries run In arch-like branches." Darwin : Descent of Han, pt. i., ch. i. arch-Stone, s. A stone belonging to an arch. ". . . the weight of any one arch-ttone." Penny Cyclop., ii. 46L arch-way, s. A way under an arch. arch-wayed, a. Provided with a way which runs under an arch. (Twedilel.) (Wor- cester's Diet.) arch-work, s. Work with the object of erecting arches. (Jodrell.) (Worcester's Diet.) * arch (2), . [ARCHE (2), ARK.] AT9h, v.t. & i. [From the substantive. In Fr. arquer; Sp. and Port, arquear ; ItaL archeggiare.] A. Transitive : 1. To cover with an arch or arches. " Tbo prouil river, which makes her bed at her feet, It arched over with such a curious pile of stone* . . ." ffowell. 2. To form into an arch or arches. " The stately sailing swan Gives out his snowy plumage to the gale. And arching proud his neck, with oary feet Bears forward tierce, . . ." Thornton : Seasons ; Spring. B. Intransitive : To assume the form of an arch, or of a series ~>f arches. " The nations of the Held and wood Build on the wave, ur area beneath the sand.' Pope. .arch, a [A corrupted form of argli. In A. 8. eargh = inert, weak, timid, evil, wretched ; Sw. erts = chief, first, arrant ; arg angry, passionate, bitter, shiewd, vehement; Dan. arrig malicious, spiteful, wicked ; Dut. arg- liitig = crafty, cunning ; Ger. arg = bad, mis- chievous, cunning, severe. Mahn connects it with the Or. &p\6? (archos) ;i chijf, a com- mander. Richardson and some others con- sidered this the correct etymology ; whilst Johnson, adopting this view also alternatively, suggested that the word might possibly be fro.ii Archy, jester to James I. It is closely Akin to arrant.] Sly, cunning ; sometimes, but not always combined with the sense of mirth- ful mischit f, or waggishness. Used (a) Of persons : "Oreat. Above all that Christian met with after he bad passed through Vanity Fair, une By-ends was the arch one." Banyan : P. P., pt. it (6) Of a word spoken : "... after his coinick manner spoke his request with so arch a leer that . . ." Ta'Jer, No. 193. " A ii, I freak put on, and arch word dropped . . ." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vll. arch, s., adj., and in composition. A. As substantive. [From Gr. ap\m (errc/ios) = a leader, a chief, a commander.] [SeeB., etym ] A chief, a leader. " My worthy arch and patron comes to-night." SlMkesp. : King Le*r, 11. 1. B. As adjective : Either an independent word, or in composition. In compos. [Gr. ip^i (archi), an inseparable prefix from the same root as apxos (nrc/ws) chief ; ap\u> (archd) = to be first, to be a leader, a commander: ? (nrc/ie) = beginning. In Lat. archi; Low Lat. nnd Ital. arci ; Port, and Sp. arce; Fr. archi; O. H. Ger. erzi; M. II. Ger. erze, erz ; II. Ger. erz ; Dut. aerts ; Dan. ark, arki ; Sw. erke ; A.S. arce.] Chief, principal, highest, most eminent, of the first order. It is used (a) As an independent word. " There Is sprung ap An heretlck, an arch one. Cranmer." Shakesp. : Henry TV//., Ill I arch "The most arch dee'l of piteous massacre. That ever yet this laud was guilty of." Ibid. : Kichard III., IT. 3. (b) In composition, as a prefix to many words derived from Greek or any other lan- guage, as arclumgel, archbishop, archduke. IT The compounds of arch are indefinite in number. Those which immediately follow generally retain the hyphen ; the others more commonly omit it, and are therefore here arranged as independent words. arch abomination, s. A chief abomi- nation ; one more loathsome than others of a more ordinary kind. (Everett.) arch-apostate, s. An apostate who occupies a more conspicuous place, or stands out more prominently than others who have abandoned the faith. Spec., Satan. (Webster.) arch-apostle, s. A chief apostle. " That the highest titles would have been given to St. Peter, such as arch-apostle, supreme of the apostles, or the like." Trapp: Popery Truly Stated, pt i. arch-architect, s. The supreme Archi- tect. " HI ne'er believe that the A rch-architect With all these fires the heavenly arches deckt Only for show." Sylvester : Da. fiartas. arch-beacon, *. The chief beacon. "You shall win the top of the Cornish arch-beacon Hainborough, which may for prospect uumpare with Rama In Palestiua. "Carew. arch-botcher, s. Sarcastically, the chief botcher. " Thon. once a body, now but air, Arch-botcher of a psalm or prayer." ap. Corbel to the Ghost of R. Witdome. arch-buffoon, . One who plays the buffoon above others. (Scott.) arch-builder, s. The chief builder. "Those excellent arch-buitders of the spiritual temple of the Church, I mean the Prophets and Apostles." Harmar: Tr. of Beta's Serm., p. 9. arch-butler, s. The chief butler. An officer of the old German or Holy Roman empire. It was. his special function to present the cup to the emperor on great occasions. He was called also arch-cupbearer, or arch- skinker (in Ger. erz schenke). The office was filled by the king of Bohemia. arch-chamberlain, s. A chief cham- berlain. An officer of the German empire with functions like those of the great cham- berlain here. The Elector of Brandenburg was so designated by the golden bull under the old German empire. arch-chancellor, . [ARCHCHANCEL- LOR.] arch-chanter, s. The chief chanter in a church. (Henry.) arch-chemic, arch-chymic, a. Pro- ducing chemical effects on an unparalleled scale of magnitude and importance. " The arch-chyimic sun, so far from us remote. Produces, with terrestrial humour mix'd, Here in the dark oo many precious things Of colour glorious, and effect so rare?" Milton: P. L., bk. HI. arch-city, * arch-citie, s. A chief city. "To that arch-citie of this government." Phin. Fletcher : Purple Island, it 44. arch-conspirator, s. A chief conspi- rator. " Severian, the grand adversary and arch-conspira- tor against Chrysostom." MaundreU : Journey, p. 13. arch-count, *. A chief count. A title formerly given to the Earl of Flanders on account of his great wealth and power. arch-critic, * arch critick, *. A chief critic. ". ; . the arch-critlck of the sacred muses." Tr. of Boccalini (1626), p. 187. arch-cupbearer, . A chief cupbearer. [ARCH-BUTLER.] arch-dapifer, s. [ARCRIDAPIFER.] arch-defender, s. A chief defender. "Nay, druukennesse hath got an arch-defender, Yea, more then that, a principall commander." ar. Eng. Text Hoc. (ed. Cowper), vol. 4-48, Satira, v. 4,111, 2,112. arch-divine, s. A chief divine ; that is, a chief clergyman or theologian. . " Oeorglns Wicelius, one of their own arch-rtMna exclaims against it and all such rash monastical vows.' Burton : Anat. of Mel., p. 687. arch-enemy, s. [Eng. arch ; enemy. ] A principal enemy ; specially, Satan, " To whom the arch-enemy. And thence in heaven called Satan. . ." Milton: /'. i., bk. I. arch-felon, s. A chief felon. " Which when the Due entrance he . If Man : P. L., bk. IT. arch-fiend, s. A chief fiend. " Whom thus answer'd the arch-fiend . . .* Milton: P.R..Vk.L arch-flamen, *. [From Lat. jlamen or Jilamen, a priest of one particular deity ; filum = a thread or fillet ; the latter worn by flamens.] A chief flamen ; that is, a chief priest of any particular deity. " In lesser figures are represented the Satrapw or Persian nobility, who with their arms stand on one side of those majestick figures ; and on the other, the magi or arch-flamens, some of which hold lamps, others censers or perfuming-pots, in their hands. Sir T. Herbert: Trar., p. 143. " The Roman Gentiles had their altars and sacri- fices, their arch-flamens and vestal nuns." Uowell : Lett., ii. 11. arch-flatterer, s. [Eng. arch ; flatterer. In Fr. archiflatteur.] A chief flatterer ; ono who flatters above all others. "... the arch-flatterer, which is a man's self." Bacon : Ess. of Praise. arch-foe, s. A chief foe. (Milton.) arch-fool, s. A fool above others. arch-founder, s. A chief founder. " Him, whom they feign to be the arch-founder ot prelaty, St. Peter." Litton : Reason of Ch. Got., t. . arch-god, s. A chief god, or the chief god. " Homer knows nothing of Uranos, in the sense of an arch-god anterior to Krouos." Orote : Ilist. Greece, pt. i., ch. 1. arch-governor, * arch-governour, i. A chief governor. "The a~ch-vovernour of Athens took me by th hand." Ureieer : Lingua., ii. 4. arch-heresy, s. The greatest heresy. " He accounts it blasphemy to speak against any thing in present vogue, how vain or ridiculous soever, and arch-tierrtj/ to approve of any thing, thougli ever so good and wise, that is laid by." Butler : Characters. arch-heretic, s. [Eng. arch; heretic. In Fr. archlherelique.] A chief heretic. " From their pulpits they poured out execration* against heresy and the arch-here' ic. Henry of Eng- land." Froude : Hist. Eng., vol. iv., pp. 40, 41. arch-hypocrite, s. A chief hypocrite. One hypocritical above all others. " Alexius, the Grecian emperour, that arch-hi/pncritt and grand enemy of this war." Fuller : Holy War, p. 63. arch-magician, . A chief magician. " Lying wonders wrought by that arch^magician, Apollouius." Spencer: On Prodigies, p. 239. arch marshal, . [Eng. arch ; marshal. In Fr. archimareclutl ; Ital. arcimaresciallo.] A chief marshal, like our field-marshal. arch-mock, s. A mock or mocking of a pre-eminently insulting character. " Oh, 'tis the spite of hell, the fiend's arch-mock, To lip a wanton in a secure couch, And to sunwise her chaste ! " Shakesp. : Othello, iv. t. " Forcdoom'd by God by man accurst. And that last act, though not thy worst. The very Fiend's arch-mock." Byron: Ode to Kapoleon. arch-monarchy, s. A leading monarchy. "... the world's arch-monarchies aptly to com- pare." FuU*r : Worthies; Miscell (Cadwaller). voL L, p. 47. arch-pastor, s. The chief pastor. "The Scripture speaketh of one arch-pastor and great shepherd of the sheep, exclusively to any other." Barrow : On the Pope's Supremacy. arch-philosopher, s. A chief philo- sopher. A philosopher of the first reputation. "It Is no improbable opinion, therefore, which the arch-philosopher was of, that the chiefest persorj in every household was always as it were a king." Hooker. arch-pillar, s. A chief pillar ; the prin- cipal pillar of a building. "That which Is the true arch-pillar and foundation of human society, namely, the purity and exercise of true religion. "-H armor: Tr. of Beza's Serm., p. li4. arch-poet, s. A chief poet ; a poet laureate. " He was then saluted by common consent with the title of ' archipoeta,' or arrh-poet, in the style of those days ; in ours, poet laureat." Pope: TltePoet Laureat. fate, J&t, *&rs amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p8t or, wore, arolf, work, <*hd, sda ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. , 03 = i ; to = e. qu = kw. arch archbishop 289 arch-politician, s. A. chief politician ; a politician standing out more prominently than others. " He was indeed an arch-politician." Bacon. arch-pontiff, s. A chief pontiff. Spec., the Pope. (Burke.) arch-prelate, s. A chief prelate. "5Uy we not wonder that a man of St. Basil'* authority and quality, aud arch-prelate in the house of God, should have his name far and wide called in question ? "tlooker. arch-presbyter, s. [Eng. arch ; presby- ter. In Fr. archipretre, arcipretre; Lat. archi- presbyter ; Or. ap^tn-pc o-^vrepos (archipresbu- teros).'] A chief presbyter. "A simple deacons are In subjection to presbyters, according M the canon law ; so are also presbyters and arrh-prexbytert in subjection to these archdeacons." Ayli/e: Parergon. arch-presbytery, * arch-preistre, * arch prestrie, *. [Eng. arch; prcs- tytery. In Fr. archipresbyterat, archipretre; Ital. arcipresbilerato, arcipretato.] L A chief presbytery. Spec. : * 1. A dignity in collegiate churches. {Scotch.) " Vndoubtit patrons of the said arch-preittre and colledge kirk of Dunbar." Actt Chat. I. * 2. A vicarage. "... the archpratrit or vicarage of Dunbar." Arti Jat. VI. (1606). If At an early period the arch-priests or arch- fresbyters in a cathedral church acted as vicars to the bishop ; afterwards they became the same as rural deans. (Jamieson.) TL Presbytery claiming top extensive and too lordly a power of domination. '"The government of the kirk we despised 'not, but their ini|Kin/ uf that government upou us : not pres- bytery, but arch-presbytery, classical, provincial, and diocesan presbytery, claiming to itself a lordly power and siiperiutendaucy, both over flocks and pastors, over persons and congregations no way their own." 11, Hun: Eicon., i xiit arch-priest, s. [Eng. arch; priest. In Fr. archipretre, archiprete; Sp. & Port, arci- ja-este.] A chief priest. " The word decanui was extended to an ecclesiasti- cal dignity which included iheurch-prieiti." As/life : Parergon. arch-priesthood, *. [Eng. arch ; priest- hooJ. In Ital. arcipretato.] Chief priesthood ; the oflice or dignity of an arch-priest or chief priest. arch-primate, s. The chief primate, if those, all of whom are primates, or first in rank, can have a chief. "One arch-primate or Protestant pope." Milton: Rtcuon of Ch. Oot.. L 6. arch -prophet, . [Gr. apx (archi prophetes).^ A chief prophet. "The arch-prophet, or St John Baptist." Warton : Bitt. Eng. Poetry, iii. 60. arch-Protestant, . A chief Protestant ; a Protestant standing prominently out from among his compeers. "These sayings of these arcK-PratettantisaA master ministers of Germany." Stapleton : Fort of the. Faith, p. 9. arch-publican, s. A chief publican. "The arch-publican Zaccheu* . . ."Bp. HaB: Catei of Conscience, i. 7. arch-rebel, . A chief rebel. " Dillon. Muskerry. and other arch-rebelt-'ifiUon : Art. of Peace between the A', of Orm. and th arch-swindler, s. A more notorious swindler than all others. "Many of the persons named by this arch-mindler as havin been concerned in these transactions deny the truth of his statements.' Daily Telegraph, Oct. 8, 1877. arch-traitor, s. [Eng. arch, traitor; Pr. architraitre.] A chief traitor ; one who has stood forth more prominently than others as a traitor. "It was reasonable to expect that a strict search would 1* made for the arch-trai'or. as he was often called." Macauliy : BM. Eng., ch. v. arch -treasurer, s. [Eng. arch; trea- surer. In Fr. architresorier.] A chief treasurer. arch -treasurer-ship, *. The chief trea- surership ; the office of the chief treasurer. (Collins : Peerage.) arch-tyrant, s. A chief tyrant ; one in- vested with more power to tyrannize than others, and who takes advantage of his oppor- tunities to act despotically. " As every wicked man is a tyrant, according to the philosopher's position ; and every tyrant is a devil among men : so the devil is the nrrh-tyrant of the creatures ; he makes all his subjects errand vassals, yea, chained slave*." Bp. Uatl : Rein., p. 2i. arch- villain, s. A chief villain ; a person villainous above all others. " Yet an anh-tiUain keeps him company." Shaketp. : Tirnon o/ Athem, T. 1. arch villany, s. Villany at the time un- paralleled. " All their arch-villaniet, and all their doublet." tieiium. and flet. : Worn. Prae, ill. i. ar-chm'-an, * ar chai' an, a. Geol. : Characteristic of, or pertaining to the earliest period or strata recognized by geolo- gists. ar-chw-og'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. ipx "* (flf- chaios) from the beginning or origin, ancient ; and ypouf)?) (graphe) = a writing, a description.] A writing about, or a description of, antiquity or antiquities, but not of a character so scien- tific as to merit the appellation of archceolupy. (Elmes.) (Worcester's Diet.) ar-chsB-S-lo'-gi-an, . [Eng. archcsology; -ian.] The same as ARCHAEOLOGIST (q.v.). (/. Murray.) (Worcester's Diet.) , * ar-chai-o-log'-ic, * ar - chai - 6 - log'- ick, archae 6 log- ical, a. [In Fr. archeologique ; Gr. opxaio- Aoyiiroc (archaiologikos) : apxaios (archaios) = ancient, and AoytKo; (logikos) = pertaining to speech ; Aoyos (logos) = a word, ... a dis- course. ] Pertaining to the science of archae- ology. If The form archaiologick is in Todd's John- son's Dictionary, whilst archcuologic is absent. The latter term appears in Webster. ar-chs9-j (arche) = be- ginning ; Aoyos (logos) = a discourse ; Aryu (lego) = to say, speak, utter. The word came into the language in the Greek form archai- ology, which is the word in Johnson's Dic- tionary. Now only the Latin spelling archce- ology is used.} The science which treats of antiquity, which it investigates by studying oral traditions, monuments of all kinds, written manuscripts [PALEOGRAPHY], and printed books [BIBLIOGRAPHY]. The Society of Antiquaries [ARCHAEOLOGIST], at its first constitution, gave special attention to medi- aeval times ; of late, the combined efforts of geologists and archaeologists have thrown much light on the history of primeval savage man in Europe ; and finally, the Society of Biblical Archaeology, founded in 1870, has scientifically investigated Accadian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Jewish, Egyptian, Cyprian, and other antiquities with equal ardour and suc- cess. [ARCHAEOLOGICAL.] ar-chse op -ter-yac, . [Gr. opx (ar- chaizo) = to be old-fashioned ; apxoioc (ar- chaius) = ancient ; opx>) (arche) = beginning.] Pertaining to antiquity. ". . . not devoid of information to the archaic stu- dent." Wan : Pref. to Prompt. 1'arv. (1843), i. 7. " It was engraved on a brazen pillar, In Greek cha- racters of an ari-hnii: form, but, as it appears, wai composed iu the Latin language." Letcn: arlu Hum. But., cb. v., { 7. " What is sentimental, romantic, archaic, or patriar- chal in the Homeric politics . . ."Uladuone: &uditt on Uomer, vol. lii., pj>. 6, 7. * ar-chai-6-log -Ick, a. [ARCH^OLOOIC.] * ar-chai-dl'-o-gy, s. [ARCHEOLOGY.] ar'-cha-ism, s. [In Ger. archaism; Fr. ar- chaisme ; ItaL arcaismo ; Gr. opxaio? (archaios) = ancient, from opxi (arche) = beginning.] An obsolete word or idiom which has lingered behind, and appears (though somewhat out of place) in a more modern composition. ar-cha'-ist, i. One who Is fond of archaisms. A student of archaeology. ar ch-an-gel, ar'ch-aun-gel, s. [In Sw. erkeangel ; Dan. erkeengel; Dut. aartmiiigel; Ger. archangel} Fr. archange ; Sp. antnigel; ItaL arcangelo ; Lat. archangelus; Gr. apxy- yAos (archangelos) ; ipyt (archi) = a chief, and oyyeAos (angelos) (I) a messenger, (2) un angel.] 1. A chief angel, a leading angel, one high (according to Jewish writers, of the eighth rank) in the celestial hierarchy. "Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil. . ."Jude 9. 2. The name of a plant, called also the Yellow Weasel-snout It is the Galeobdolon luteitm of Hudson, and belongs to the order Lamiaceae (Labiates). It occurs in Britain. [GALEOPSIS.] If Loudon uses it as an English name for the whole genus Laiuium. arch-an-gel'-ic, a. [Gr. opxayyeAuco? (arch- angelllMS.] Pertaining to an archangel or archangels. arch-an-gel'-i-ca, s. [Lat. archangelus an archangel.] A genus of umbelliferous plants, containing the Angelica officiiialis, called also Angelica archangelica.. [ANGELICA.] ar'ch-bish-op, s. [Eng. arch ; bishop. In Sw. erkebishop; Dan. cerkebisliap ; Dut. aartt- bisschop; Ger. erzbischof; Fr. archcveque ; Sp. arzoblspo ; Port, arcebispo ; Ital. arcivescevo; Lat. archiepiscopMS ; Gr. opxiefiVicoTrcv (archi- episcopos), opx' (archi) = chief, and eiri'o-icoTro* (episcopos) = bishop.] [See BISHOP.] A chief bishop. The attentive reader of the Acts of the Apostles, noting that nearly the whole mis- sionary energy of St Paul was expended ujxjn the cities and chief towns rather than on the villages and the country districts, will be pre- pared to learn that there were flourishing churches in the leading centres of population, whilst as yet nearly all other parts remained "pagan." [PAGAN.] So strong, however, was the evangelistic spirit prevailing that in duo time every one of the first-formed churches was surrounded by a number of younger and less powerful congregations which it had called into being. The pastors of these new churches being called " bishops," that term no longer appeared a dignified enough appel- lation for the spiritual chief of the mother church, and about A.D. 340 the Greek title of opxi'irio-icoiros (archiepiscopos) = Eng. arch- lisliop, was introduced to meet the difficulty. Two archbishops figure at the Council of Ephesus, in 431, and in subsequent centuries the designation became common over Chris- tendom. In England the early British churches were, in large measure, swept away by the Anglo- Saxon invaders, who were heathens, and the country consequently required re-conversion. The great southern centre from which this was done was Canterbury, then the capital of Kent, where King Egbert gave Augustine, the chief missionary, a settlement In the north, York, the chief town of Northumbria, where King Edwin built a shrine for Paulinus, be- came the great focus of operation for that part of England ; hence the two archbishop- rics now existing are those of Canterbury and boil, b6y; pout, jo%l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = & -clan, -tian = sham -tion, -sion = shun ; tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -ceous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. E. D. Vol. i 19 290 archbishopric arches of York. The prelate who occupies the former see is Primate of all England, whilst his brother of York is only Primate of Eng- land, the superiority of the see of Canterbury, long contested by that of York, having been formally settled in A.D. 1072. The former is the first in dignity after the princes of the blood ; the latter is not second, but third, the Lord Chancellor taking precedence of him in official rank. An archbishop is often called a Metropolitan. In the United States the Roman Catholic Church has twelve archbishops, but there are none in any of the Protestant churches. "A secular assembly had Uken upon itself to paw a law wmririuj arrAA/V'O/u ami bishops, rectors and vicars. to abjure, on pain of deprivation, what they bad been teaching all their lives." Macaulay : Hint. Eng., ch. xlv ar ch bish op ric, *. [In Fr. archev6che ; Ital. arcivescnvado = archbishop ; and Eng. suffix -ric = territory or jurisdiction.] The office or dignity of an archbishop, or the see ver which he exercises spiritual authority. "Several months were still to elapse before the arehbithopric would be vacant" Jlacaulay : Silt. nf., ch. xlv. M^h^han'^Sl-lOT, *. [Eng. arch; chan- cellor. In Fr. archichancelier.~\ A chief chan- cellor. An officer of high rank who formerly presided over the secretaries of the court. Under the first two races of French kings, when their kingdom consisted of Germany, Italy, and Aries, there were three archchan- ' cellors viz , the archbishops of Mentz, Co- logne, and Treves. "The seals of the triple kingdom were borne in state by the archbishops of Menti. Cologne, and Treves, the perpetual archchancellon of Germany, Italy, and Ailes.bon: Decline and Fall, ch. xlix. d&p' I for, s. [ARCHIDAPIFER.] '9h-dea-con, * ar 9he-dekne (or con = knX s - [Eng. arc/i, and deacon; A.S. arce- diacoii; Dan. and Ger. arkidiaconiis ; Dut. aartsdeken; Fr. archidiacre ; Sp. arcediano ; Port, arcediago ; Ital. arcidiacouo ; Lat. archi- diaconttt; Gr. ipxiSiaicoi'oc (archiiliakonos) ; apx 1 (arehi) =. chief, and Sidicot>o<; (diakonos) = deacon.] [DEACON.] A chief deacon. The first instituti m of deacons [Gr. Siaxovoi (diakonoi) = servai.U, waiting-men, ministers, messen- gers] is recorded in Acts vi. They were elected to discharge sucli half-secular func- tions as raising and distributing alms to the poor, thi.s leaving the apostles free for purely spiritual work. It may be assumed that when meetings of the deacons took place, some onj presided over them, and if this chairman was one of themselves, he would naturally be called in Greek apxiSiaxovoy (archill iakonos), in Eng. Archdeacon. The president of the deacons' meeting would re- quire to be often in conference with the pastor ; and when people meet, mind will affect mind, altogether apart from the relative dignity of the men brought in contact with each other. The archdeacon gradually gained in power, and, Incoming what was called "the bishop's eye," was often dispatched on confidential missions to different i>arts of the diocese, there probably being about him a pliability wanting in the \uipfiria-Kowoi (chorepiscopoi) country, coadjutor or suffragan bishops. The survival of tlie fittest took place, and the archdeacon ended bv superseding the more dignified but less bending functionaries. The same drama was re-enacted on English soil between the archdeacons and the rural deans, the latter, who were at tirst higher in position than their rivals, being now regarded as inferior to them in rank ; an ordinary, or full dean, however, as contradistinguished from a rural dean, is admittedly superior to an archdeacon. The emoluments of the arch' le.icon.ites being but trifling, the occupants of the office .generally hold alsn other preferments. They are em- powered to hold a court, the lowest in the scale, from which there lies an appeal to the bishop of the diocese. "Twenty two deans and fifty-four archdeamnt sate there In virtue uf their offices." .{facaulatl . /Hit. nj . ch. sir. ar 9h dea con ate ('.r con kn), s. [Eng. archdeacon ; -ate.] The position or rank of an archdeacon. ar $h dca con ry (or con = Ira), 5. [Eng. archdeacon, and suffix -ry.] The district over which an archdeacon exercises his authority or jurisdiction ; more rarely his office, or his residence. ar^hdea con ship (or con = kn), s. [Eng. archdeacon, and suffix -ship.] The office of an archdeacon. (Johnson.) ar'cli-de-cei-ver, s. [Eng. arch ; deceiver.] A chief deceiver ; one pre-eminent above all others for deceit. " He set off fur London, breathing vengeance against Churchill, and learned, on arriving, a new crime of the arch-deceieer. The Princess Anne had been some hours missing." Macaulay : Biit. Eng., ch. ix. ar^h-dl-O^ese, s. [Eng. arch; diocese.] The diocese of an archbishop. (Webster.) ar'ch-dru id, . [Eng. arch; druid.] A chief druid ; the head of the ancient druids. (Henry: Hist. Eng.) ar'9h-du-cal, a. [Eng. arch; ducal. In Fr. & Sp. archidiical.] Pertaining to an archduke. " It would be difficult to enumerate all the different quartering^ and armorial bearings of the archducal family." Guthrie. ar'9h-dU9h-ess, s. [Eng. arch, and ducliess. In Fr. archiduchesse ; Sp. archiduquessn ; Ital. archidiichesa.] A chief duchess. An Aus- trian title, applied to the daughters of the Emperor. ar'9h-dU9h-y, s. [Eng. arch ; duchy. In Fr. archiduche; Ital. arciducato.] The territory ruled over by an archduke or archduchess. (Ash.) ar'9h-duke, *. [Eng. arch ; dnke. In French archiduc; Sp. & Port, archidnque ; Ital. arci- dco. ] A chief duke. An Austrian title ap- plied to the sous of the Emperor. " Philip, archduke of Austria, during his voyage from the Netherlands towards Spain, was weather- driven Into Weymouth." Carew's Survey. ar 9!! duke-dom, s. [Eng. archduke ; -dom.] The territory or jurisdiction of an archduke or archduchess. "Austria is but an arcJulukedam."aut\rie. * ar9he (1). *. [ARCH(I.).] * arche, * arch (2), *. [Fr. arche= Noah's Ark, or any similar structure. Lat. area a chest, a purse.] [ARK.] 1. An ark. " Dat arcl't was a feteles good, Set and limed a-een the flood." ft'ori/ of Qenei'u and Exodus (ed. Morris), 5S1-2. 2. A purse. "Thi tenement complet and consummat. " Thyne siiuer and thine arch euacuate." Early Scuttitli l r cr(ed. Lumby). I.47J. * arclie-wold, . An ark-board. "Quau he detlu him in the arrlte-wold." Story / Gen. anil Exod. (ed. Morris), 87. a. [ARCHEUS.] Pertaining to, or caused by, the " archeus." JM. par. & a. [ARCH, .] As participial adjective; 11 Covered with an arch. " A she mused at the arched door." Scott : The l.nu of the /.in! Minstrel 1. SO. 2. Curved in the form of an arch. "... the swan with arched neck." Mil/on : P. L., bk. Til. 3. Her. Arched, or arclnj, signifies that an ordinary on an escutcheon is bent or bowed. " ar ?he di -a ere, s. [Fr. archidiacre.] An archdeacon. (Chaucer.) ar che-go'-nl-al, a. [Eng. archegoni(um) ; -at | Hot. : Pertaining to an archegonium. ar chc go ni ate, a. [Eng. archegoni(um) ; -ate. ] Sot. : Having archegonia. ar-chS-gij'-ni-fim (pi. ar-chS-go'-ni-a), s. [Gr. apxtyoi/o? (archeqonos) = the first of a race.J Hot. : The female organ of tlie higher Cryptogams, corresponding in function to the pistil in flowering plants. ar ch en ceph al-a, . [Gr. aAo (enkephalos) = the brain ; $oA>J ( kephale) * -. the head. ] A term proposed by Professor Owen for his first sub- class of Mammalia. He included under it one order, Bimana, and a single genus, Homo, or Man. The characters he assigned to the sub-class were the overlapping of the olfactory nerves and cerebellum by the cerebral hemi- spheres, so that the latter constitute a third lobe ; the presence of a posterior horn to the lateral ventricle, and also that of the hippo- campus minor. (Owen : Classif. of Mammalia.) arch en 50 phal 1C, a. [Mod. L&t. archer cephala); Eng. suff. -ic.] Pertaining to th Archi ncephala (q.v.). ar'9h er, s. [In Fr. archer ; Sp. archero ; ItaL arciere, arciero ; from Lat. areus = a bow.] 1. Ord. Lanrj. : One who is skilled in the use of the bow. " Against him that beudeth let tlie archer bend hi bow." Jer. li. 3. 2. Astron. : The constellation Sagittarius. " Now when the cheerless empire of the sky To Capricorn the Centaur Archer yields.'' TViomi.rt; Spring. archer fish, s. A fish, the Toxotes jacuJa- tor, which shoots water at its prey. It is found in the East Indian and Polynesian sf,as. ar 9h-er ess, s. [Eng. archer; -ess.] A female archer. " The swiftest and the keenest shaft that is, In all my quiver I do select ; to thce 1 recommend it, O archerea eternal !" Fanshatce : Pall. Fid., p. 143. ar'9h-er-y, s. [Eng. archer; -y.] 1. The employment of the bow and arrows in battle, in hunting, or for other purposes. The art is of great antiquity. It is mentioned in Gen. xxi. 20, and in the Iliad and the Odyssey, besides being depicted on Egyptian monuments and Assyiian sculptures. Tlie Philistines seem to have excelled in it, \vVCU caused David to issue orders that special in- struction and training in it should be imparted to the Hebrews (2 Sam. i. 18). There were archers in both the Greek and Ronun armies. In England, up to the time when gunpowch r came into general use, the archers constituted some of the most formidable soldiers in the English army, several of the battles won ovir the Scots having been gained by their sur- passing skill in the use of the bow. The weapon first employed was the arbalest, or cross-bow [ARBALEST]; afterwards the long bow supplanted it, the change taking place some time before the reign of Edward II. The Scottish " Royal Company of Archers" still claim the right of acting as the Sovereign's body-guard in Scotland ; but, picturesque as they may look in a procession, it is to be hoped, both for their own and the monarch's sake, that they may never have to test the powers of their antique weapon against those of the breech-loading rifle. " Had often heard the sound of glee When there the youthful Xorfons met To practise games and archery " Wurdnmrth : The White Doe of Rylttont, T. t 2. The art or skill of an archer. " Blest seraphims shall leave their quire. And tum Love's soldiers upon thee. To exercise their archer:/. Crashaw : Steia to Tern fit. t3. Those who at any time or place prac- tise archery ; taken collectively, the archers. (Chiefly poetic.) " The venison free, and Bouvdeaux wine, Might serve the urchtri/ to dine." Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. JS. ar 9h-e>, . pi. (1). [PI. of ARCH (1), *. (q. v.).l 1. Entum. : The English name given to various species of moths with arch-like zig- zags on their wings. Black Arches: I'sihtra monacJM. a moth of BLACK ARCHES (PSILURA MONACHA). the family Bombycidse. The primary wings are greyish-white with many black spots, and late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or. wore, wolf, work, who, sin ; mate. cub. cure, unite, car, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce - c. ey = a. qu - kw. four zigzags of the same colour. The secon- dary wings are brownish-grey, spotted with black, and having a white border. The ex- pansion of the wing is from fifteen to eighteen fines in the male, and two inches in the female. The caterpillar is brown witli grey hairs, and one black with two white spots. It is found in the south of England. (Duncan, in Jar- dine's Naturalist's Libr.) Green Arches : Folia herbida, a moth of the family Noctuidse. Light Arches : Xylophasia lithoscyka, a moth of the family Noctuidse. Buff Arches: Thyatira derasa, a moth of the family Noctuidae, of a light yellowish- brown colour, with two white oblique bauds on the upper wings, and several brown or buff zigzag lines on two rows of small white arches on the lower ones. The caterpillar is yellowish-green, with dark-brown spots and lines. It is found in England. (Duncan, in Jurdine's Naturalist's Libr.) ar'-chet (t silent), *. [Fr. archet; Ital. archetto the bow of a violin or a similar instru- ment.] Music: a archet (with bow), a term applied to such musical instruments as are played with the bow. (Porter, Webster.) ar-che-ty-pal, o. [Eng. archetype, -al; Lat. archetypus; Gr. apxTviro (archetupos).! Pertaining to an archetype, pattern, or model. " Him. who is fairer than the sons of men : The source of good, the light archetypal. Norrit. H In the Platonic Philosophy the archetypal world is the idea or model of the world as it existed in the Divine mind previous to its creation. ar -che type, t ar'-chi-type, s. [In Fr. archetype; Sp. arquetipo ; Port archetypo; Ital. archetipo; Lat. archetypum; tir. ipx- TVTTOV (archetupon), s., the neut. of apxeVyiw (archetupos) = stamped as a model : ap\rj (arche) = beginning, and TUB-OS (tupos) = a blow, . . . anything struck, ... a model, type.] 1. Platonic Philosophy, and generally: The primitive type, model, or pattern on which anything is formed. "Then it was that the House of Commons, the archetype of all the representative assemblies which now meet, either in the Old or in the New World, st sittings." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., chap, i. 2. Minting : The standard weight by which the others are adjusted. 3. Comp. Anatomy. The archetype skeleton: Professor Owen's name for an ideal skeleton of which those actually existing in the several classes of vertebrated animals are held to be modifications. t a. [Bug. archetype ; -ical.] The same as ARCHETYPAL. (Warburton.) ar-che -us, s. [From Gr. opx>? (arche) = be- ginning, . . . first principle, element.] A term applied by Basil Valentine, Paracelsus, and Van Helmont to denote the regulative and conservative principle of the animal world what is now called vital force. * ar'che-wy vef, s. pi. [Eng. arche = Gr. opx i (archi) = chief, and O. Eng. v?yvet = wives.] Wives who aspire to govern their husbands. (Chaucer.) argh-hi'-er-ey', . [ARCHIEREY.] t ar^h'-I-a-ter.*. [Lat archiatrus; Gr. apx<"- rpos (archiatros) : from apxi (archi) = chief, and iarptk (iatros) = a surgeon, a physician ; ido/u.ai (ioomai) = to heal, to cure.] 1. Anciently : The first physician of the Roman emperor ; the chief ruler in Greece, fee. 2. Now: It is still used in a similar sense in some Continental countries. " I wanted not the advice and help of the anMattr. the king's doctor." Sir T. Herbert: Trat., p. 233. or -chl-cal, a. [Gr. apxtmk (archikos) = per- taining to rule ; ipx>j (archi) = beginning, rule.] Chief, primary. " When the brutish life leads us astray from the government of reason, and we cast away . . . that principality and nrrhical rule, wherewith God hath invested us, over ;ill our corporeal passions and aSec- tions . . .BallyuKll : Eicel. of ilor. fir., p. . arch-i dap i fcr, ar9h-dap i fer, s. [Gr. dpxos (archos) a chief ; Lat daps, genit. p (h archet arching dapis sacrificial or other dignified feast ; fero = to bear. Chief food-bearer.) In the Old German Empire : An officer whose special function it was, when the emperor was crowned, to carry the first dish of meat to table on horseback. The office belonged to the Elector of Bavaria, though claimed by the Palatine of the Rhine. arch-i-di -a-c6n-al, a. [From Lat archi- diaconus ; Gr. apxto'iaKoyof (archidiakonos) = an archdeacon.] Pertaining to an archdeacon. "Thus, the Archidiaconal Courts, the Consistory Courts, the Court of Arches, the Court of Peculiars. and the Court of Delegates were revived." Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., chap. vi. aTch-!-4-pis'-c6p-a-$y', . [In Fr. archi- episcopat.] The state of an archbishop. " I did not dream, at that time, of extirpation and abolition of any more than his [Laud's] archiepisco- pacy."Hir E. Dering't Speeches, p. 5. arch-I-e-pis'-cop-aL a. [In Fr. archiepis- copal ; Sp. arzobispal ; Ital. arcivescovile.] Pertaining to an archbishop. " Nothing in England astonished him so much as the Arrhiepitcopal library." Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., chap, xxiii. arch -i-e -pis -cop-ate, . [In Fr. archi- episcopal; Port, archiepiscopado.] The office, dignity, or jurisdiction of an archbishop ; an archbishopric. (Ch. Obs.) (Worcester's Diet.) arch-I-e-pis-co-pal-i-ty, s. [As if from a Low Lat. archiepiscopalitas.} The dignity of an archbishop, (fuller: Ch. Hist., II. iii. 39.) arch-t"-r-e& arch-hi'-er-ey\ s. [Lat archiereus ; Gr. apxiepciit (archiereus) = a chief riest : apxi (archi) = a chief, and Upevt hiereus) = priest, a sacrificer.] A name given n Russia to the higher ecclesiastical dignities of the Greek Church, the metropolitans, the archbishops, and the bishops. (R. Pinkerton.) ar-chig'-ra-pher, *. [Gr. ipxt (archi) chief, and ypo^xo (grapho) = to write.] A chief secretary. (Dr. Black.) (Worcester's Diet.) ar'-chi~lach, . [ARCHILOWE.] (Scotch.) ar -chill, ar'-gol, or chil, or -chill, or chal, *. [In Ff. archil, archilla, and orchilla, also Orseille des Canaries.] Two species of lichen, the BocceUa tinctoria and R. fusi- formis, which grow best in the Canary Islands, though they are found also in the south of Britain. They are found on rocks near the sea. They produce a fine but fugitive purple dye, and are largely employed for that purpose. Arriving in this country in its natural state, it is ground between stones so as to be com- pletely; bruised, but not reduced to powder. Then it is moistened with a strong spirit of urine, or with urine itself mixed with quick- lime. In a few days it acquires a purplish- red, and finally a blue colour. In the former state it is called Archil, in the latter iMcmus or Litmus. Cudbear is similarly made. Other lichens, such as the Variolaria orcina, the Lecanora tartarea, &c., are sometimes used in place of the Roccella. Ar chl-lo -chi-an, a. & s. [In Ger. Archi- lochisth; Lat. Archilochius. See the def.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Greek satiric poet Archilochus, who flourished about 700 B.C., or to the verse which he introduced. B. As substantive : A kind of verse sup- posed to have been invented by the Greek poet Archilochus. The "Archilochius major " has seven feet, the first three dactyls or spon- dees, the fourth a dactyl, and the fifth, sixth, and seventh trochees, as Nttnc dct | aflt vM I di nltl | dum ciput imp5 | dire | myr | to. (Horace, Cam. I., iv. 9.) The Archilochian minor has two dactyls and a caesura, as Arl>6ri | busqui cO | m. (Horace, Carm. IV., vii. 2.) Horace varies these two metres in four dif- ferent ways, called the first, second, third, and fourth Archilochian metres. The first consists of a dactylic hexameter combined with an Archilochius minor ; the second of a dactylic hexameter with an iambelegus ; the third of an iambic trimeter and an elegiambus ; and the fourth of an Archilochius major, with a cata- lectic iambic trimeter. 281 ar -9hi lowe. ar 9hl lach^ *. [Etymology doubtful.) A peace-offering. (Scotch.) "Til pay for another, by way of arcnUowe."-8e."Aut:in: Hcec Homo, p. 55. " . . . merchants, pilots, seamen, architectourt, masons, *c." Oayton ; Hotel on Don Quiz., iv. 11. ar-chl tec'-tress, s. [Eng. architector; -ess.] A female architect. (Lit. & fig.) " If Nature herself, the first architect rest, had (to use an expression of Vitruvius) windowed your breast." Wo' ton : Remaint, p. 139. ar-chl-teV-tur-al (tur = tjrur), a. [Fr. architectural.} Pertaining to architecture. (Mason.) " Plot's, though a neat engraving, and in the most finished manner of that excellent architectural sculp tor, Michael Burghers, is by no means a faithful and exact representation "Warton : Uitt. of Kidding on, p. 16. ar'-cW-teo-ture (ture = tyur), s. [in Ger. architektvr ; Fr. architecture ; Sp. arqui- tectura ; Ital. architettura ; Port. & Lat. urchi- tectura, from Lat. architectus. ] [ARCHITECT.] 1. Properly, the art of building ; more speci- fically, the art of building human habitations, temples, or edifices of any kind, whether humble or splendid. The term is generally, however, limited to the art of erecting edifices which, besides answering their primary pur- pose of utility, are fitted -by beauty, by sym- metry, and in other ways, to please the eye and gratify the mind. About half a century ago it was common to limit the signification still farther to buildings constructed after Greek or Roman models ; but this unduly narrow meaning is now abandoned. Architec- ture, like other arts, carries out the principles of science, and must rest upon them. So con- tinually, indeed, does it draw upon geometry, that it might almost itself be called a science. The architecture of a people is an index of their mental and moral qualities, and of the state of civilisation which they have reached. Fer- gusson considers it aiso more trustworthy than language in settling the question of race. The numerous styles of architecture, partly diverse, partly connected witli each other, may be primarily divided into Ethnic and Christian. The following is a more minute classification: In America two styles of archi- tecture worthy of notice exist the Mexican and the Peruvian. The Chinese have one in Eastern Asia. In India there are two totally distinct races an Aryan one [ARYAN], of which the Brahmans are the type, and a Turanian one, represented by the Tamuls of the Coromandel coast and Ceylon. The latter were the great builders. Fergusson recognises in India a Booddhist, a Jaina, a Southern Hindoo, a Northern Hindoo, a Modern Hindoo, and a Cashmerian style. In Western Asia there existed, at a more or less remote period, a Phoenician, a Jewish, an Assyrian, a Baby- lonian, a Persepolitan or Persian, and a Sas- sanian type of building ; whilst in Europe there were Pelasgian or Cyclopean, Etruscan, and Druidical or Celtic types. A celebrated style commenced in E^ypt as the Egyptian style ; transferred to Greece, and modified there by Assyrian, it was called Grecian, and became a model for universal imitation. Adopted by the Romans, it was called Roman. Passing from them, it gave rise in one direc- tion to the Saracenic, Arabian or Moresque, and in another to the Christian style, the latter with Romanesque, Gothic, and Byzan- tine sub-divisions. [SARACENIC, GOTHIC, Ac.] The following are the leading styles of English architecture, arranged in the chrono- logical order in which they nourished : A D. A.D. I. Norman ..... .From 1066 to 1154. II. Transition from this") to the next, i.e., from > 1154 to 1189. I. to III. ) III. Early English . . 1189 to 1272. ^Transition from III. J ^ V. Decorated . . . .From 1307 to 137T. VI. Transition from \.\ 107-^,000 to VII. j 137( to 1399 - VII. Perpendicular . . 1399 to 1547. VIII. Tudor , 1550 to 1000. IX. Jacobean 1603 to 1041. Probably the finest display of architecture ever mudu was that of the Columbian World it Fair, at Chicago, in l9a. ^ The subject now treated generally, called simply Architecture, is sometimes more pre- cisely described as Civil Architecture, iu wh'cli case tnere are at least two others, viz., Mili- tary Architecture, treating of the construction of t'ortiiicatious, and Naval Architecture, the subject of which is the construction not merely of ships, but of harbours, docks, or aught else requisite to promote maritime enterprise. In this division the term civil is used vaguely, so as to include Ecclesiastical Architecture, but more frequently the two aie m:ule distinct. 2. The method of construction adopted in nature, which one insensibly compare or con- trasts with the handiwork of man " The molecular attractions of the liberated carbon and hydrogen find expression iu the a. chitei-ture of grasses, plants, and trees." Tynda.ll : Fray, o/ Science, 3rd ed., iv. 87. H Heaven's architecture = the sky. " Them and their citty vtterly to quell With fire which fro.n heaven's architecture felt" B. E. T. S., vol. 46-48. Satira. v., 1,667-8. ar'-chi-tec-t'ire (ture as tyur), v.t. To build. (Keats: Finyal's Cave.) ar'-chl-trave, s. [In Ger. architrav, architrab ; Fr. & Ital. architrave; from Gr. apxi (archi) = chief, and Ital. trave, from Lat. train a beam ; Gr. Tpamjf (trapex), geuit. Tpamjxos (trapekos) = a beam ; rptVio (tre^o) =. to turn.] Architecture : 1. The lowest portion of the entablature of a column, immediately resting on the column itself. The architrave is immediately SUP- ARCHITRAVE : TEMPLE OF AORIGENTDM. mounted by the frieze, and it again by the cornice, which is the highest portion of the entablature. " Built like a temple, where pilasters round Were set, and Doric pillars overlaid With golden architrave." Milton: F. L., bk. i. 2 The ornamental moulding surrounding the exterior portion of the curve belonging to an arch, or round doors, windows, &c. 3. The mantelpiece in a chimney. ' ar-chi-tri'-clin, s. [Gr. apx' (archi) -- chief ; Lat. triclinium; Gr. rpiK^iviov (triklinwn) and TpucAtro? (triklinos) = a couch running round three sides of a table for guests to recline on at a feast.] Master of a feast (John ii. 18). "... tho seide ure lord to tho serganz, Moveth to gidere and bereth to Arrhiiriclin, that was se thet ferst was i-serued." Old Kentith Sermoni (ed. Morris), p. 29. IT Morris says that this word is frequently mistaken for a proper name in Early English books. : ar'-chi-type, *. [ARCHETYPE.] ar-chi'-va, s. pi. [ARCHIVES.] ar chi val, a. [Lat. pi. archiva ; Eng. suffix -al.] Pertaining to archives. (Tooke.) ar'-chive (pi ar'-chive^, * ar-chi'-va), s. [In Sw. arkiv ; Dan. archivet ; Dut. arehieven ; Ger. archiv ; Fr. archives (pi.); Ital. archivi (pi.), archivio ; Lat. archiva, pi. of archivum. There is also a Latin form archium ; Gr. apxetop (archeion) = the town-house, the official resi- dence of the first magistrate.] 1 1. Plur. : The place in which important historical records are kept. "Though we think our words vanish with the breath that utters them yet they become records in God's court, and are laid up iu his archive* as witnesses either for or against us." Government of the Tongue *e, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt. or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, co = c ; C = c. eu - liw. archivist arctostaphylos 29S 2. (a) PI. : The records themselves. These generally consist of charters and other docu- ments bearing on the rights, the history, &c., of a nation or of a smaller community or bouse. " The Christians were able to make good what they asserted by apiH-.ilini; to tbose record* kept In the Roman arcliioa." U. Mart : (Jit Goutinea. b. 7, c. u, (TVenoV) "I shall now only '.ook a little into the Mosaic archives, to observe wh it they furnish us with upon this subject." Woodward. t (6) Sing. : One such record. " Veap.isi.in. according to Suetonius, restored thi national iri'hinf. >>y procuring copies from ail quarters." Leuit: Early Koin. II. f.. ch. v.. i 9. OT'-Ohl-vist, s. [In Fr. arc'iiviste ; Ital. arcliiviita ; Lat. archeota.] One who has charge of archives ; a keeper of records. (Rees : Cyclop.) ar'-chl-vdlt, ar-chl-vol'-turn, *. [Fr. archivolte ; Ital. archival to ; properly, a con- traction for Ital. architrave wiltato (lit.) = an architrave turned.] 1. Used by mediaeval writers for a vault 2. Used by the writers of the Renaissance for the group of concentric mouldings and ornaments with which the face of a classical arch is decorated. ABCH1VOLT OF NOTRE DAME DO PORT, CLERMONT. 3. By some modern authors it is applied to the mass of mouldings which usually occupy the faces and soffits of a mediaeval arch. (Glnss. of Arch.) or 9h lute, ar'9h-I-lute, . [In Fr. archi- luth.] A long and large lute, with its bass strings lengthened after the manner of the theorbo, and each row doubled, either with a little octave or a unison. It is used by the Italians for playing a thorough bass. ar'9h-ly, adv. [Eng. arch ; -ly.} In an arch manner ; slyly, cunningly, waggishly. "This he rcWy supposes." Thyer: Hotato Butltr'i femaint. 0x911 ness, s. [Eng. arch; -ness.] Slyness, cunning, waggery. "... and such a dryness and archneu of humour, as cannot fail to excite laughter. 'Dr. Warton: Eu. on Pope, ii. 68. ar'-chdn, s. [In Ger. archont; FT. archonte; Ital. arconte ; Lat. arc/tore; Gr. apxtov (archon) = a ruler, commander, from ap\u> (arc/id) = to begin ; apx>j (arche) == a beginning.] 1. Civil Hist. : Any one of the series of indi- viduals who, when the royal authority was abolished at Athens, succeeded to the highest place in the State. At first the archonship was for life and even hereditary, but the per- son elected by the people might again be de- posed" the right divine of kings to govern wrong " was not recognised. After a time the occupancy of the office was limited to ten years, an. I then to one year ; while its duties were divided among ten persons ; the first called, by way of pre-eminence, the archon; the second, the king ; the third, the polemarch, or leader in war ; and the other seven, thes- mothetes, or legislators. "Among these, the first in rank retained the f all germs the gr.-.it .1, ;!,<>; and Head of the world." llippotytut : Itcfat. of til Herctiet, bk. vii.. ch. xi. OX"- Chon - Ship, s. [Gr. ap^u? (archon) = arohon, ami Eng. suff. -s/uji.l The office of an archon, or the time during which lie hold office. ar chon'-tics, s. [In Ger. archontiken.] Church Hist. : A Gnostic sect, a branch of the Vulentiiiians. They were of opinion that the world was brought into existence not by God, but by inferior " Archontes," beings them- selves created. [ARcn6N (2).J * ar'9h-wife, s. [ARCHEWYVES.] ar h-wlse, adv. [Eng. arch; suffix -wise.] Shaped Uke an arch ; in the form of an arch. " The Court of Arches. o called ab arcua'a ecclena, or from Bo* Cnurch, by i e:tsou of the steeple or clochier thereof, raised at the top with stone pillar*, in fashion ut a bow bent archwise. Agliffe : Partryon. ar'-chy, a. [Eng. arch; -y.] 1. Ord. Lang. : Arched. "Beneath the black and archy brows shined forth the bright lamps of her eyes." Partheneia Sacra (1033), r-ret 2. Heraldry. [ARCHED.] a. [Lat arcus = a bow, and/orma = form. ] Shaped like a bow, curved. "... some arciform fibres which cross it at ita lower part . . ." Todd i Bowman: Phytiol. Anal., L 264. * ar'-9i-ten-ent, a. [Lat. arcitenens, from amis = a bow, and tenens, pr. par. of teneo = to hold.] Bow-bearing. (Johnson.) ar'-co-graph, s. [Lat. arcus = a bow, and Gr. ypdifxti (grapho) to grave, ... to de- scribe.] An instrument for describing an arc without the use of a central point ; a cyclo- graph. (Hebert.) t arc - ta tion, s. [In Fr. arctation; Mod. Lat, an-tatio ; Lat. arctiis, artvs = i)ressed to- gether, close, narrow ; arcto = to narrow, to enclose.] t Med. : A narrowness or constriction of any passage in the body. (Used specially of constipation of the intestines produced by inflammation or by spasms. It is called also ARCTITUDE.) "Arctation, Lat.: Streiglrtning or croud ing." Olouog. fim. arc'-tl-a, s. [Apparently from Gr. apjcrot (ar k- tos) = a bear, referring to the woolly character of the caterpillar ; but Agassiz, in his Nomen- clator Zoologicus, derives it from apxreia. (ark- risi's were commenced by the English was to obtain a passage by way of the Polar regions to India, Egypt being in Mohimmedan hands, and fear, which now seems absolutely ludicrous, being felt that the Portuguese would successfully debar the English scHmeu from using the route by the Cape of Good Hope. When the utter hope- lessness of finding either a north-western or a north-eastern passage to India though the Polar regions became apparent, it was felt that arctic expeditious might still profitably be sent out for purely scientific explora- tion, one main object now being to make as near an approach as possible to the pole. They have continued at intervals to our own times, chief among the most recent belnp those of Lieutenant R. E. Peary, of the U. S. Navy, and of Dr. NunHen. Around the respective opinions of these two explorers public interest in this question is mainly centered at preseut. On returning from his first expedition in Sep- tember, 1892, Lieutenant Peary claimed to have found that at the 82nd parallel the Greenland coast turned South again, which, in hia idea, forbade the possibility of a Polar current flow- ing down into the Greenland Sea. On the contrary, Dr. Nansen's theory is that tlie current which flows through Baffin's Buy and Smith's Sound does make its way to the North Pole, and that if a ship were once bedded in the ice and allowed to drift, she would be ultimately carried to the pole by this current. Whether the results of his search since July, 1893, are to prove less disappointing than those of our fellow-citizen is not yet known at the present date (April, 1890). An attempt to reach the North Pole by balloon has been in course of preparation for some time, the start being announced by the authorities at Washington for the mouth of July, 1896. Arctic Fox (Vulpes lagopus): A species of fox found in North America within the Arctic Circle. It is blackish-brown in summer, but in winter has a long, thick white fur, which renders it a beautiful animal. Arctic Pole : The North Pole as opposed to the Antarctic or Southern one. (Glossog. Nov.) Arctic Zone : The zone or belt of the earth between the North Pole and the Arctic Circle. arc'-tl-clte, s. [In Ger. arcticit; from Gr. apxTtink (arktikos) = near the Bear, arctic, northern.] [ARCTIC.] A mineral, called also Wernerite and Scapolite (q.v.). arc-ti -i-dae, arc-ti'-a-dw, . pi [ARCTIA.] A family of moths, comprehending the Arctia caja, or Tiger-moth, the {'hraymutobia full- ginosa, and other beautiful species. arc-tls'-ca, *. pi. [Gr. 7 (gale) = a weasel.] A family of carnivorous Mammalia, containing the Skunks (Mephites) and some allied animals. arc'-to-mys, s. [Gr. apierot (arktos) = a bear, and Lat. wuis = a mouse.] The Mammalian genus to which the Marmots belong. It is placed under the Rodentia. They have pointed cheek-teeth. There are several species, the A. marmotta, or Marmot, resident in the mountains of Europe and Asia [MAR- MOT], the A. bobac of Poland and Northern Russia, the M. citilhcs, the Zizel or Souslik, and several from America. arc-top'-sis, s. [Gr. apicrof (arktos) = a bear, and oi/(ts (opsis) = aspect. ] A genus of deoa- podous Crustaceans of the family MaiadaR. The A. tetrao/lon is the Four-horned Spider- crab of the British coasts. arc to-Staph -y 16s, s. [Gr. apiero* (arktos) = a bear, and orocfiuAij (staphule) = a bunch of grapes. Hence arctostuphulos means bear- grape.] The Bear Berry. A genus of planvs belonging to the order Ericaceae (Heath- worts). It has an ovate corolla, ten stamen.-, and a fleshy, five-celled, live-seeded fruit. Two species occur in Britain, the A. nlpiit-t and the A. uva ursi. boil, boy; poiit, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gen; thin, tMs; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = -dan, tiar - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, ion = zhun. - tious, sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = beL, 294 arctotis arduous arc-to '-tls, s. [In Fr. arctotlle; Sp. & Port. arctotis; Gr. apicrcx (arfctos) = a bear.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Aste- raceae, or Composites. The species are found at the Cape of Good Hope, whence some have been introduced into Britain. Arc-tii'r-iis, s. [In Ger. Arktur; Fr. Arcture, A returns; Port Arcturo; Ital. Arturo ; Lat. Arctuna; Gr. "ApKToCpos (Arktouros), from apxTot (arklos) = bear, and -ovpot (ouros), a termination corresponding to ward in Eng- lish, as 0vppOR.] * are (pi. area), 3. The old way of spelling the letter R " 11] arei for iij Rlchanles that bene of noble fame*." Tvtlre Lettert to tan England (ed. Furnivalll, 21. Mre (1). The plural of the present tense in the verb to be. It is used in all the three persons we are, you are, they are. Obviously it came originally from another root than be. O. Northern Eng. aron. " We art all one man's sons ; we are true men, thy servants arr no spies." Gen. xtli. 11. are (2), v.t. [EAR, v.] (Scotch.) are (1), . [HEIR.] (Scotch.) are (2), . [Fr. are, from Lat. area (q.v.).] In French superficial measure, a square of which the sides are ten metres in length. "We prefer the form which we have employed because It Is etymologlcally correct Mr. Sadler nems not to know that a hecixtare is so called because It contains a hundred are*." Macaulay : Sadler't Refutation Refuted. a'-re (3), a'-la-mi-re, s. [Italian.] The lowest note but one in Guido's scale of music. [A-LA-MI-RE. ] " Gamut, I am, the ground of all accord, A re. to plead Horteusio's passion ; B mi. Bianca take him for thy lord, C fa ut. that loves with all affection." Shakeip. : Taming of the Shrew, 111. 1. " are, adv. [A.S. or = before, early.] * 1. Before. (0. Eng.) " He herde a new tiding That he heard never are." Sir Trittrem, 85. (S. in Boucher.) 2. Early. (Scotch.) Art morrow: Early in the morning. (Scotch.) ar'-e-a (pi. ar e-as or ar'-e-se), s. [In Ger. dreal; Fr. aire; Ital., Sp.,Port., A Lat. area = (l)an open sj>ace, (2) Med. (see B., 4).] A. Ordinary Language L Generally : 1. Any open space, as the floor of a building, th'i part of a church not occupied by pews or other fixtures, the arena in an amphitheatre, the stage in a theatre ; or, outside buildings, the open space within any enclosure. *' Let us conceive a floor or area of goodly length, with the breadth somewhat more than half the longi- tude." Watt on. "The Allwn lake Is of an oval figure : and. by reason of the high mountains that encompass it. looks like the area of some vast amphitheatre. 'Additon. " In areat vary'd with Mosaick art. Some whirl the disk, and some the jav'lin dart.' Pope. 2. The space enclosed within defined limits, however large or however small. "Extensive as was the area which be governed, he had not a frigate on the water." Macaulay : nit:. JSng., chap, xxiii. "... therefore nearly IGT.Ono square miles is the least space which can be distinctly discerned on the un as a visible area.* Hertchel : Attronomv, 6th ed. (1858), } 386. IL Specially : 1. The enclosed space or site on which a ouilding stands. 2. The sunken space, generally enclosed by railings, which exists in most of the larger town houses, to afford light and ingress to the servants in the floor of the house built below the level of the street. B. Technically : 1. Geom.,Nat. I/iil.,Astron., ellucida in an egg in which the process of incubation has commenced. (Ibid., p. 583.) area vitellina. Anat. : An area surrounding the A. vasculosa in an egg in which the process of incubation has commenced. (Ibid., p. 583.) t a read, ta-re'ed, ta-re'de (pa. par. a-red , a-red'd), v.t. [A.S. arcedan = (1) to read ; (2) to tell, to speak ; (3) to con- jecture, to prophesy, find out ; (4) to elect ; (5) take counsel ; (6) to care for ; (7) to pursue ; (8) to effect] * 1. To read. * 2. To tell, to say, to declare, to describe, to inform, to teach, to interpret, to explain. [REDE.] " To whom she thus : ' What need me, Sir, to tell That which your selfe have ear*t are;l so right?' " Speiuer : F. Q., VI. fv. 28. 3. To advise, to counsel, to warn, to order. " At those prowd words that other knight begoune To wex exceeding wroth, and him aredd To tunie his steede about, or sure he should be dedd." Spenier: F. Q.. III. viii. 17. " But mark what I are ed thee now : A vaunt ; Fly thither whence thou fledd'st." Milton : P. L.. bk. IT. * 4. To guess, to conjecture. " Of which no man couth areden The nombre . . ." Aliiaunder, 5,115. (Boucher.) * 5. To detect as an impostor or an impo- sition. " So hard this Idole was to be ared, That FJorimell her selfe ill all mens vew She seem'd to passe : so forged things do fairest shew." Spenter : F. Q., IV. T. 15. * 6. To choose, to elect, to appoint, to ordain. " Whose praises having slept In silence long. Me, all too meant?, the sacred Muse areedt To blazon broade emongst her learned throng." Spenier: F. Q., I. 1. 1. " And time and place convenient to areed In which they two the combat might darraine." Ibid., V. xli. . *!( A read, though generally called obsolete, is still used, though rarely, in poetry. " Imagined in its little schemes of thought ; Or e'er in new Utopias were ared, To. teach man what he might be, or he ought." Byron: Ch. ttar., ii. M. * a-read'-i-ness, s. [READINESS.] "... and therefore we put in areadinru our army." Knaiith ilanifetto, A.D. 1542, quoted in Froude'i not. Eng. ar'-e-se. The plural of AREA (q.v.). ARECA PALM AND NUT. ar'-6-al, a. [Lat. arealis pertaining to ft threshing-door; from area.] Pertaining or relating to an area. * a re are. [ARREAR.] ar-e-ca, s. [In Ger. arek (palme); Fr. aree; Port, areca. Said to be the Malabar or Mft- layalam name Latinised.] A genus of plant! belonging to the order Palmaceae, or Palm*. It is the type of the section Arecine. Among the more, nota- ble species are (1) the A. cate- chu, or Betel- nut Palm, a very graceful and handsome tree cultivated in the hotter parts of Asia. It furnishes the Indian soo- paree or betel. The betel-nut is remarkable for its narcotic or intoxicating power ; there is sometimes prepared from it a spurious catechu. [CATECHU.] (2) The A. obracea, or Cabbage-palm, a very tall species growing in the West Indies. [CABBAGE.] * a rep he (1), v.t. [A.S. areccan = to explain ; pret. areuht.\ 1. To explain. " CrUt and Selnt Steveue. Quoth Horn, areche thy swevene." *. flora. 1. MS. (Bouektr.) 2. To utter. " Cueth he myght areche O word lor pure anguyshe." Chaucer: Hilt, of Beryn, i. .. *a-rec'he (2) (pa. par. a-rau'ght), v.t. [A.S. areccan, pret. areahte, arehte = to reach out, to extend, to lay hold of.] 1. To reach. " Al that hys ax areche myght." Richard, 7,039. (Boucktr.) 2. To attain. "... the tongue uiyghte not artcla to sjicke." Treeita : Bartholomew UePropr. Kerum, bk. IL 3. To strike. "Hercules aranght one of them named Gryueu* bytweeu the eyen. Jaton, MS., L 6. (Boucher.) ar-e-ci'-nw, s. pi. [ARECA.] A section or family of palms, distinguished by having either no spathe or one or more complete ones. The ovary is three-celled, and the berry one-seeded. Type, Areca (q.v.) t a-red , t a-red d, pa. par. [AHEAD.] * a-red de, * ar-rude, v.t. [A.S. areddan = to free.] To free. "... arud us of the feoiides rake." Legend of St. Catherine; MSS. (Boucher.) " That the lauedi soue aredde." llule i KightingaU (1557). (Boucher.) a re de, v.t. [AHEAD.] * a-re'ed, s. [A.S. arced = counsel, welfare, safety.] 1. Advice. 2. A discourse. a-re'ek, adv. [Eng. a; reek.] In , reeking " state. [REEK.] " A messenger comes all areek Mordanto at Madrid to seek.'- Suift. t ar'-e fac-tion, s. [Fr. are/action, 1tom Lat arefacio = to make dry ; area = vo l-e dry, and facio = to make.] 1. The act of making dry. 2. The state of becoming dry. " For a'l putrefaction, if it dissolve not in are/op- tion, will in the end issue Into plants or living crea- tures bred of putrefaction." Cocoa Hat. Hut., Cent, vli., i 294. t ar'-e-lSr, v.t. [Lat. arefacio = to make dry.) To make dry. " Heat drieth bodies that do easily expire . . . ecies four belong- ing to the sub-genus Alsine, and four to Euarenaria. Many of the species are Alpine ; but the A. verna, or Vernil, the A. stspyllo- Jolia, or Thyme-leaved, the A. trinervis, or Three-nerved Sandwort, with other species, are found upon the plain. 2. Znol. : A gf-nus of Scolopacidse (Snipes'), containing the Redshank, now called Totanus calidris. Sr-e-na'r-i-OUS, a. [Lat. arenarius.] Sandy. t ar-e-na -tion, *. [Fr. aren.ation ; Lat. arrnatio = the laying of fine mortar on a wall.] Old Med. : A sand bath in which the patient sits with his feet upon hot sand, or has it sprinkled over him. (Glossog. Nov.) a-ren'-dal-ite, s. [In Ger. arendalil, named from Arendal in Norway, near which it is found.] A mineral, a sub- variety of ordinary Epidote. It mostly occurs in dark-green crystals. ar-en-da'-tor, s. [Low Lat. arendator, ar- rendator, from arendo, arrendo = to pay rent ; arenda = rent : ad = to, and renda = rent. (RENT.) In Russ. vrend is = lease, farm, rent, and in Spanish arrendar is to Jet out to rent.] In Livonia and other provinces of Russia : One who farms the rents or revenues. One who contracts with the Crown for the rents of the farms. Crown-arendator : One who rents an estate belonging to the Crown. (Tooke : Russia, ii. 288.) a'-reng, s. [Native Malay name.] 1. A palm-tree, formerly called Areng sac- charifera, but now more generally denominated Saguerus sacclMrifer. It belongs to the section Cocoinae. It grows wild in the islands of Southern Asia, and is cultivated in India. It furnishes sago and wine, whilst its fibres are manufactured into ropes. 2. An old genus of palms, now altered into Saguerus. [See 1.] * a-reng'e, adv. [ARENKE.] ar-e-nic'-ol-a, 8. [Lat. arena =. sand, and colo = to inhabit.] A genus of Annelida, the typical one of the family Arenicolida;. A. piscatorum, the Lumbricus marinus of Belon and Linnaeus, is a worm which buries itself in the ground one and a-half or two feet in depth, betraying its lurking-place, however, by leaving on the surface little cordons of sand, closing the entrance to its hole. It has a large, eyeless head, small feet at its anterior part, and fine branchiae (gills) on its middle segments. It is about eight inches long. Fishermen call it the Lobworm, and dig it up for bait. ar-e-nlc-ol'-I-dw, t. pi. [ARENICOLA.] A family of Annelids, arranged under the order Errantia. [ AREN ICOLA. ] t ar-e-ni-lit'-Ic, a. [Lat. arena = sand ; Gr. Ai'0o (lithns) = stone.] Pertaining to sandstone. (Kirwan.) a-rcnk e, a-reng'e, adr. [O. Eng. o; renke = rank.] In a row ; in a series. " And ladde him and his monekes In to a well fair halle, And sette him admin arenke, And wosche here fet alle." MS. Barl., 2,277, f. 44ft. (Bnuchtr.) ar e'-nSse, . [Sp., Port., and Ital. arenoso; Lat. arenosus. ] Full of sand ; sandy. (John- son.) * a- rent', s. [Contraction for Eug. annual rent (?).] Annual rent. (Scotcli,.) ar-e'-nu-loiis, a. [Lat. arenula = fine sand ; diminutive of arena = sand.] Full of fine sand ; composed of fine-grained sand ; gritty. (Ghssog. Nov.) ar-e'-^-la (Lat.), ar'-e-ole (Eng.), *. [In Fr. areole ; Sp. & Port, areola ; from L.at. areola, = (1 ) a small open place, (2) a small garden-bed ; dimin. of area.] [AREA.] Physical Science : Any small area ; any minute surface. Specially L Anatomy Medicine : 1. A dark-coloured circle surrounding the nipple. (Barclay, &c.) 2. A similar one surrounding the pock In , vaccination. 3. The interstices in areolar tisme. "... as ossification advances between the rows, these cups are of course converted into closed areo'a of bone. Toad t Bowman: Phytiot. Anat., vol. i p. 116. IL Entom. (PL, Areolce): The small areas, spaces, or interstices into which the wings of insects are divided by the nervures. They are important for classification. IIL Sot. .- The little spaces or areas on the surface of any portion of a plant. Thus if, as is often the case, the surface of a crustaceous lichen is cracked in every direction, then the spaces between the cracks are the areoke. (London: Cycl. of Plants, Glossary.) ar-e'-o"-lJr, a. [Eng. areol(e); -ar.] Pertain- ing to an areola. "... the cutis or arrnlar framework of the skin." Toad t Bowman : fhytiol. Anat., vol. Ii., p. 407. areolar tissue. 1. Anat. : A tissue widely diffused through the body, and composed of white and yellow fibres, the former imparting to it strength, and the latter elasticity. The two kinds of fibres interlace with each other again and again in the most complex manner. The in- terstices left between them are of very unequal size, and should not be called, as for a long- time they were, cells. Areolar tissue protect* from injury the parts of the body in which it occurs, and when placed in the interstices of other tissues it keeps the latter from moving as freSy as otherwise they would. The cutis ve.ro., or true skin, is composed of it, and it abounds in the exterior parts of the muscles and in the interstices between their fibres, beneath the skin, on the surface of the pharynx, and the oesophagus. (Todd & Bow- man: Physiol. Anat.) " This adipose tissue is generally found associated with the areolar or connective tissue." Dealt : Bio- plarm (1872). 5 182. 2. Bot. : A term occasionally applied to cellular tissue. ar-e'-6-late, a. [Mod. Lat. areolatus; from area.] Phys. Science: Divided into a number of irregular squares or angular spaces. Spec. Bot. : Pertaining to such markings as are left on the receptacles of certain com- posite plants when the seeds have fallen off, or to similar areolations. [AREOLA.] (Lindley.) Entom. : Pertaining to the small spaces into which the membranous wings of insects are divided by the nervures which traverse them. ar-e-i-la'-tion, . [From Eng. areolate.) Any small irregular square, angular space, mesh, or cell in a tissue or other substance. ar-eole, s. [AREOLA.] ar-e-Sm'-e'-ter, . [In Ger. areometer; Fr. areometre ; Port, areometro ; from Gr. apato? (araios) (1) thin, (2) porous, and fie'Tpo (metron) a measure.] An instrument de- signed to measure the specific gravity of liquids. The simpler areome- ters measure only the relative weights of liquids. They con- sist of a tube of glass, termi- nated in a ball at its lower part, and divided into equal portions through its whole length. An- other ball filled with mercury is soldered below to keep it verti- cal. The depth to which it sinks in various liquids is in the in- verse ratio of their relative specific gravities. In Fahren- heit's areometer there is an ad- ~ justment by weights, so that the AREOMETER. volume of the part immersed is constant, and thus the absolute specific gravity of the liquid tested is ascertained, that of water being previously fixed. (Glossog. Nov., ar-e-d-mSt'-ri-cal, a. fin Ger. areometrisch ; Fr. areometrique.] ' [AREOMETER.] Pertaining to the areometer. Measured by means of the- areometer. (Webster.) ar-e-om'-e't-ry, s. [In Ger. areometrie ; Fr. areometrie.] The act or process of measuring the specific gravity of liquids. (Webster.) t Ar-e-op'-a-gist, . [Eng. Areopag(us) ; -fet.] The same as AREOPAOITE (q.v.). (Pen. Mag.) (Worcester.) Ar-e-8p'-a-gite, s. [Fr. areopagite; Sp., Port. , Ital. , & Lat. Areopagita ; Gr. 'Apciojraymjj SAreiopagitcs).] A member of the Areopagus q.v.). "... DionyriuB the AreopayUe, . . ." Ac'i xvii 31. Ar-e-d'p-a-glt'-Ic, a. [In Ital. Areopaf-itico ; Gr. "Apeiomrymicos (AreiofagitH'Os)."] Pertain- ing to the Areopagus. (Knowlcs Worcester.) Ar-e-op-a-git'-ics, Ar-e-Sp-a-git'-J-ca, s. [From Areopagitic (q.v.).] A work l.y Milton, which he describes as a " speech f^.r the liberty of unlicensed printing." It has been characterised by Prescott as perhaps tUa most splendid argument the world had then witnessed on behalf of intellectual lilerty. The name is taken either from the Areopagus as the great fount of justice, or possibly from the Areopagitica of Isocrates. fete. &t, fare, amirtst. what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt. or, wore, W9lA work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, re, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. Areopagus argemone 297 "The truth is that the Just Vindication consists chiefly of garbled extract* from tlie A rfopafitiea of Milton." Jlacaulay: Hat. A'y.. chap, xix. Ar-e-op'-a-giis, s. [Ger. Areojtag ; Fr. Area- page; Sp. , Port., & Ital. Are.oiKign ; Lat. Areo- pagus; Gr. 'Apeion-ayos (Arei-opayos), a. hill sacred to Ares (Mars), on lne west side of the Acropolis at Athens ; 'Aoeios (Areios), adj. = pertaining to Ares or Mars ; from "Apjjs (Arts) = Mars, and n-d-yos (pagos) - a peak, a rocky lull. J 1. Spec. : The highest court at Athens, so called from the fact that its place of meeting was upon the hill of Ares (Mars' Hill). It was of great antiquity, and was said to have taken its ii.uue from the legend of Ares having been trie.l there by Poseidon for the murder of his on. Ilalirrhotius. The judges belonging to THE AREOPAGUS. It sat in the open air. They consisted of all who had filled the archonship without having .been expelled from it for misconduct. The cases which came before the court were specially those which might result in the infliction of capital punishment. When Paul pleaded the cause of Christianity before the Court of Areopagus he addressed the most august assembly which Athens could boast. (Acts xvii. 19, 22.) 2. (Jen. : A conference or congress consist- ing of ambassadors or other dignified per- sonages representing the several European powers. " We shall know how to prove to Europe by the attitude we now observe that Eoumauia deserved better uf the European Areopagus." Timtt, July 18, 1878 ; Speech of Prince Charles o/Koumania. ar'-e-o-style, s. [AR^OSTYLE.] ar-e-o-sys'-tyle, s. [AK^OSVSTYLE.] t ar e 6 tec ton ics, * ar-e-o-tec-ttfn'- Icks, s. [In Fr. areotectonique ; Gr. "Apeios (Areios) = devoted to Mars, martial, and TCK- TOI/IKO? (tektonikos) = practised or skilled in building ; rttcriav (tektou) = a carpenter.] Fortification: That part of the science of fortification which teaches, or at any rate attempts to teach, how to encounter an enemy as advantageously as possible. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) ar-e-dt'-Ic, " ar-e-of-ick, a. & . [Gr. apcuof (araios) (1) thin, narrow, slight, (2) porous, spongy.] 1. As adjective : Pertaining to an attenuant ; having the property of dissolving viscidities. [See the substantive.] 2. As substantive : An attenuant; a medicine designed to dissolve viscidities, to promote tha removal of morbific matter by means of perspiration, and healthfully to attenuate the frame. ar -er (pi. ar'-er-Ia), s. [Apparently from Lo>v Lat. hoKreilitarius = an heir.] An heir. (Scotch.) (Jamiesou.) * a-re're, v.t. & i. [A.S. arueran = to rear up ; arnrnes = a raising.] A. Tn'iiiitia- : 1. To raise. "... that he with hi stcueue the stornene arejredr: U3. Cott.. Titut. It. xviii.. fo. 139. (3. in Boucher.) 2. To excite. " Crysteudom how they gonue arere." Octaaian, I. 21. (S. in Boucher.) B, Intransitive : To rear, to stand on the hind-legs, as a horse. Ar'-es, s. [Gr. *ApTj ( Ares).] The god of war in the Greek mytho- logy, son of Zeus and Hero, corresponding to Mars in that of the Komaus. He was worshipped princi- pally iu Thrace and Scythia. The people of Greece proper, though constantly engaged in war, seem to have paid but little attention to his worship. " The twelve great gods and goddesses of Clyin- pus, Zeus, toMiaun, Apollo, Arcs, Htphastos, Hcrmis, Hire, Ath:uf, Artemis, Aphroditi, Hes- tia, Dcmeter. " (Irate : Hat. of Greece, pt. i., ARCS. chap. i. * a-re'se, v.i. [A.S. areosan = to fall down, to perish.] To totter. (Sevyn Sages, i. 215.) * a-re'-son, * a re soun, v.t. [Fr. arrai- soner = to attempt to persuade by reasons ; O. Fr. aresoner = to interrogate, ito reason ; Low Lat. arrationare.] 1. To reason with ; to attempt to persuade. " Tlier foure at Rome was to areton the Pope." Chron., p. 314. 2. To interrogate. (Sir Tristrem, p. 34, st. 51.) 3. To censure. 4. To arraign. * a rest , * a rest'e, s. [ARREST.] *a reste, * a-reest, * a reest yd, * re'est-yd,a. [RESTY.] Rancid or " resty," as flesh. (Prompt. Parv.) * a-re'ste-nesse, s. [O. Eng. areste ; -neste.} Rancidity. (Prompt. Parv.) * a-rest -er, s. Old spelling of ARRESTER. * a-res tyn, v.t. Old spelling of ARREST. ar-e"-ta'-ics, s. [ARETOLOGV.] a-re'te, s. [Fr., from Lat. arista an ear of corn ; ef. acer and aro.] (See extract.) "I have heard an arete described as an infinitely narrow ridge of rock with an everlasting vertical pre- cipice on one side, and one longer and steeper on the other." R. J. F. Hardy, in Peakt, Pattet, t Qlaciert (I860), p. 210. Ar-e thu -sa, . [Lat. Arethusa ; Or. 'Ap- Oovcra (Arethovsa). 1. Class. Myth. : One of Diana's nymphs, who was transformed into a fountain. 2. Ancient Geog. : The name of several foun- tains, and notably one at Syracuse. 3. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-fifth found. It was discovered by Luther on the 23rd of November, 1867. 4. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the order Orehitlaceae, or Orchids. The only known species is A. bulbosa, found in North America. a-re'-tl-a, s. [From Benoit Aretio, a Swiss, Professor in the University of Berne. He died in 1574.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Primulacese, or Primworts. The species, which are brought from Switzerland and the Pyrenees, are peculiarly suitable for rock-work. t ar-eVoT^o gy, ar-e-ta-ics, s. [Gr. s 'i) open) (arete) =- manliness, virtue in the Roman sense, goodness, excellence ; (2) kayos (l<>gos) = . . . discourse.] That part of Ethics which treats specially of virtue. * a-ret'te, v.t. [ARRET.] * a-ret'-tyt, pa. par. [ARRET.] t-reu', * areghwe (a-ru) (yh silent), . \uiiii.j Fear. " That he not firrylm: hit ne forlete." Hole t Xyghtingalc, 1,404. (S. in Doucker.) * a-reW (rew = ru), v.t. [RUE, .] To com- passionate. " Jhesu Crist arete hem sore, And seide he wolde racche hem thore.' JUS. Dart., 2,253. f. 5. (S. in Boucher.) a-rew', a-re\ir e (rew = r&), adv. [Old Eng. o, and rew = row.] In a row. " Her hew Was wan and leane, that .ill lier teeth nrtw And all her Iwnes might thr.m ? h her cheekes he red." Spenter: F. ., V. xii. S9. ar-fved'-son-ite, ar-fwtd -sor-ite, & [In Ger. arj'wednunit ; fioui Arfwedsun, tho discoverer of lithia, and En; r . sulf -He.] A mineral classed l>y Dana under his Ainphi- bole group and sub-gioup of Bisilicates. Its crystals ;ire probably monoclinic. Its hard- ness is 6; its sp. gr. 3-329 to 3 f-89 ; the lustre vitreous ; the colour pure black i;i masses, deep green or brown in thin scale*. Composition: silica, 46'57 to 51 '22; alumina, 2'00 to 3'41 ; protoxide of iron, to 24'38 ; protoxide of manganese, 0'62 to 7'46 ; maj;- nesia, 0'42 to 5'88 ; lime, 1'56 to 5'yl ; groin, to 2-96; chlorine, 0'24 ; titanic acid, 2'02. It occurs in Greenland, Norway, &c. * ar'-gal, adv. [Corrupted from Lat. ergo = therefore.] Therefore. "... the gallows is built stronger than thechurchs nraelieved, as its name imports, to have come from Mexico, is now common in India and other warm countries in the Old World a? well as in the New. It has conspicuous yellow flowers. From having its calyx prickly, it is often called Mexican Thistla The yellow juice, when reduced to consistence, resemble? gaml>oge. It is detersive. The seeds are more powerful narcotic thau opium. boil, boy; pout, jowl; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph =L -ciam, -tian shan. -cion, -tion, -sion - shun ; -tion, -sion zhiin. -tioos, -sious shus. -ble, -die, && =* bel, deL 298 argent argillo ar gent. * ar gente, . & a. [In Fr. ar- gente; Sp. argen; Port. * Ital. argento ; Lat. argentum ; Gr. apyvpos ((irjrvros) = the white metal, silver ; ipyo* (arpo*) = shining, bright ; Sansc. ragatuM silver ; ragatas = white ; ra- gArm = to shine ; argunas = light, from the root arg. The Teutons have quite a different word for silver, which is in A. 8. seolfer, teolfor, sylfor; Sw. silfver ; Dan. solv ; Out. zilver; Qer. silber. Probably, therefore, the discovery of silver was not made till the Teu- tonic race had separated from the old Aryan nations in Central Asia, which gave origin to nearly all the European nations. Or they may have forgotten it, and after some ages re-discovered it independently.] A. As substantive : Silver, figuratively rather than literally. 1. Ordinary Language : Used of the silvery colour of certain clouds or their margins, or anything white and shining. " The polish 'd argent of her breast to sight Laid bare." Trnnymn : A Dream of Fair Women. " And soft, reflected clouds of gold and argent /" Longfellow : The Golden Legend, i. 2. Ifer. : Used of the silvery colour on coats of arms. In the arms of princes it is some- times c.illed I.itne, and in those of peers, Pearl. In engravings it is gene- rally represented by the natural colour of the paper. It is intended to symbolise purity, inno- cence. l>eauty, or gentle- ness, graces which add a lustre and attractive- ness to their possessor like that of silver lit up ARGENT. t>y the rays of the sun. " He )>eareth gules upon his shield, A chevron argent in the field." Longfellow : Tales of a Wayside Inn, Prelude. B. As adjective: Silvery-white, brilliant white ; shining. 1. Ordinary Language : " Or ask of yonder arijent fields above. Why Jove's satellites are less than Jove ?" Pope. 2. Technically. Used () Zool. : Of the scales of fishes, or of sil- very markings on the wings of insects. (6) Her. : Of the colouring on coats of arms. " Rinaldo flins As swift as fiery llghtnln; kindle;! new ; His aro-nt eagle with her silver wines, lu field of azure, fair Ermiuia knew.* Fairfax. argent and sable moth. The Mcla- nippe hastata. Its colour is dclicnts creamy- white, with jet-black markings. It belongs to the family Geomctrida. argent content. Ready money. (Scotch.) " King Wyllyam sal p.-iy aue hundroth thousand ponndis stringing for his redemption. t!i3 .-.no half to be payit with argent content." Bellend. : Chron.. bk. Xlii., c. 5. argent-horned, a. Silver-horned. " Bright as the argent-horned nioonc." Lovelace : Lite., p. 151. argent-lidded, a. Having silvery or chining lids. (Poetical.) " Serene with argent-lidded eyes." Ttnnyton: Hccol. of the Antklan Ifighti. * argent-vlve, >. [Fr.] Quicksilver, mercury. (Ben Jonson.) ar-ggn'-tal, a. [Fr. argental ; Ital. argentale. ] Pertaining to silver; consisting of silver; containing silver as one of its ingredients ; having stiver combined with it. ar gen -tan, . [From Lat. argentum = silver.] "German silver ;" an alloy of nickel with copper and zinc. ar gen ta tion, s. [From Lat. argentatus = plated or ornamented with silver.] A coat- Ing with silver. (Johnson.) ar gen' tic, a. [Lat. aryent(um); Eng. suffix -fc.] Pertaining or relating to silver ; com- posed in whole or in part of silver ; obtained from silver. Chem. : Argentic salts are distinguished by giving with hydrochloric acid a white precipi- tate of argentic chloride (AgCl), which is in- soluble in boiling water and in nitric arid, but dissolved by ammonia without blackening. Argentic sulphide (AgjS) is black ; argentic phosphate (AgaPO^ is yellow ; argentic chro- mate (AgjC./)*) is brick-red ; Ag^COs is white, insoluble in water, soluble in nitric acid or in ammonia. Caustic alkalies give a brown pre- cipitate of Ag-..O, which is soluble in ammonia. Argentic iodide (Agl) is a pale yellow colour, insoluble in ammonia or in nitric acid. Argentic Chloride (AgCl) is obtained as a curdy-whito precipitate by adding a soluble chloride to argentic nitrate. It is insoluble in water and in acids, but dissolves in ammo- nia, in potassic cyanide, and is slightly dis- solved by a saturated solution of sodium chloride. When melted it looks like horn, hence it has been called horn silver. It is acted upon by light. The chloride, iodide, and bromide are used in photography. Argentic nitrate (AgNOs) is obtained by dissolving silver in nitric acid. It crystallises in transparent anhydrous colourless tables, soluble in their own weight of cold water, and in half their weight of boiling water ; it is also soluble in alcohol. When fused it is called lunar caustic, and is used for marking ink and to dye hair. It is used in medicine as a caustic for wounds, and is administered in- ternally in small doses as an astringent and alterative to the mucous coats of the stomach. ItJ also acts as a tonic ; but it stains the skin a blue leaden colour when it has been taken for a long time. It has been given for epilepsy. Argentic oxvle (Ag 2 O) is a brown powder, which is obtained by adding caustic potash to argentic nitrate. It is a powerful base, de- composed at red heat into silver and oxygen. ar-gen-ti'-na. s. [From Lat. argentum = silver.] A genus of fishes belonging to the Salmonidie, or Salmon family. J.iiina-us founded it for the Argentine, described below. ar gen tine a. & . [In Fr. argentin ; Port. & Ital. argentine.} A. As adjective : 1. Pertaining to silver. 2. Made in whole or in part of silver. " With au aiitick de.mrate with letters argen'in' " Uilmei: Fall of /ieoellion. (Boucher.) 3. Silvery in aspect. 4. Sounding with a tone like that of silver. B. As substantive : 1. Min. [InGer. &Fr argentin.} A mineral, a pearly lamellar variety of Calcite. It is of a white, greyish, yellowish, or reddish colour. [CALCITE.] 2. Zool. : Any species of the genus Argen- tina, .'pec., a small fish of brilliant aspect, the Scojyelus hiimboldtii of Cnvier, and the Argentina sphyrcena of Pennant and Fleming. It belongs to the Salmonidse. Yarrell, in 183(5, mentioned that it had been taken three times on the British coasts. 3. Geoy. : An inhabitant of some one of the provinces belonging to the Argentine Con- federation ; a La Platan. Argentine Confederation or Ar- gentine Republic : A South American Republic that of La Plata lying along and south from the great La Plata river. Its capital is Buenos Ayres. Though there are silver mines within this vast region, yet it is not after them that the territory is named. Argentine, from Sp. arv/ento=silver, is simply a synonym for plata silver, in the term Rio de la Plata = river of silver. Under the reflec- tion of the sun's rays, every river presents a silvery aspect, the Rio de la Plata in this respect not surpassing a multitude of others. ai"-. and by Dana at the head of his Galena group of minerals. It occurs in isometric crystals ; also reticulated, arborescent, and filiform. The hardness is 2 2'5 ; sp. gr., 7'196 7'365; lustre, metallic. It is opaque, lias a sub-con- choidal fracture, and is perfectly sectile. It consists of about 12'9 parts of sulphur, and 87-1 of silver. It is found in Cornwall, also in Germany, Norway, Hungary, the Ural Mountains, and America. It is closely akin to Argentopyrite and Salpaite (q.v.). ar-gen-to-py'r-ite (pyr = pir), *. fLt. argentum = silver, and Gr. irvpi'n)? (purites), adj. = of or in fire ; s. = pyrites ; irvp (pur) = fire.] A mineral made a species by Walters- hausen, but now shown to be a pseudo-morph, composed of argpntite, marcasite, pyrrhotite, and pyrargite. Dana classes it with the first of these species. -gen-tlte, s. [Lat. argentum = silver, d tug. suffix -Me.] A mineral placed ar gen'-tous, a. [Lat. argentum, and Eng. suffix -ous = full of. In Fr. argenteux; Port. & Ital. argenteo ; Lat. argenteus.] Argentous oxide is prepared by heating ar- gentic citrate in a stream of hydrogen to 100. The residue is mixed with potash, which pre- cipitates the oxide as a black powder. Ita salts are of no importance. ar gen turn (genit. ar gen ti), s. [Lat = silver. ] [ARGENT.] Chem. : A monatomic metallic element ; symb., Ag ; atomic weight, 108 ; sp. gr., 10 '5 ; melting point, 1023 C. A white malleable ductile metal. It is not acted upon by air or moisture. When melted it absorbs oxygen, which is liberated when the metal cools. It is scarcely acted upon by hydrochloric acid, but easily dissolved by nitric acid. It has great affinity for sulphur, and tarnishes in the air. [SILVER.] * argentum album, s. [Literally = white saver. ] Formerly, silver coin or pieces of silver which passed for money. * argentum Dei. [Literalhj = God's silver.] "God's penny:" earnest money given to confirm a bargain. * argentum vivum. [Lit. = living silver. ] Quicksilver, mercury. (Glossog. A T oa.) * argh, * ergh, * arch (ch guttural), v.t. [A.S. eargian.] To hesitate ; to be reluctant " Antenor arghet with ansterne wordes." Dtitruction of Troy, !,. * arghe, * ar'-we, * ar'-egh, * erke (0. Eng.), ^ * argji, * airgh, * ergh. * arch, * erch (Scotch), (gh, ch guttural), a. [A.S. earg, earh = (1) inert, weak, timid, evil, wretched, (2) swift, fleeing through fear ; arg = wicked, bad : arh = mean ; Icel. argr.] [AROH, a.] 1. Timid. " That day nought so arghe he eg," Nastyngton : Sfyrrour. (S. in Boucher.) " And thou art as orwe coward." Ailtaunder. i. 3,340. {Ibid.) 2. Indolent ; averse to work from timidity or other cause. " And If that dede be not erTte." Komaunt of the Sole, 4,8S. ar gh nes, * ar'ph-ness, s. [O. Eng. & Scotch argfc = arch; and Eng. stiff, -nest.] (0. Eng. Scotch.) 1. Reluctance, backwardness, sluggishness. " Arghnei of gooile dede to bcgyn." Nassyngton: Myrrour, (S. in Boucher.} ". . . and must regret their archnea to improv* roch an opportunity.' Woodrow : Hat., 1. xxxii. 2. Sarcastically: Niggardliness. (Scotch.) " For archneu to had in a grote, He had no will to fie a vote." Legend, Bp. S. A ndroit, p. 331. ar'-gfl, . [Fr. argile = clay ; Sp. * Port. argilla, arcilla; Ital. argiglia, argilla ; Lat. argilla ; Gr. dpvtAAos (argillos) or apyiAof (ar- gllos) white clay, potters' earth.] [ARGENT.] 1. White clay, potters' earth. 2. In compos. : Alumina. "Clay, strictly speaking, is a mixture of silex, or Bint, with a large proportion, usually alxnit one fourth, of alumine or argil" -Lyell : Manual of Geology, 4th ed., London, 1852, p 11. ar-gll-la'-ce-ous, a. [In Fr. argilace ; Port. argillaceo; Lat. argillaceus ; from argilla.] Consisting in whole or in considerable measure of clay ; clayey. argillaceous rocks. Rocks into the composition of which alumina pretty largely enters. When breathed upon they give out a peculiar earthy odour, arising from alumina apparently combined with oxide of iron. Ex- ample : mud, clay, shale. (Lyell: Geology.) argillaceous schist. Another name for CLAY SLATE (q.v.). (Ibid.) ar-gfl-lIf-er-OUS, a. [Fr. argilifere, from Lat. argilla = white clay, and fero = to bear.] Producing white clay ; applied to earths abounding with argil. t ar-gfl'-lite, s. [AROILLTTE.] t ar-gn-llt'-lc, a. [AROILLYTIC.] ar-gil-lo, only in composition. [AsoiL.] Alumina, or clay, in chemical combination with some other mineral substance. [ARGIL.] fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, we"t, hero, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t, or, wore, W9lf. work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w, ce - e. ey = a. qu = liw. argillornis argulicte 290 arglllo -arenaceous, a. Containing alumina, or clay, m continuation with sand. [ARENACEOUS.] arglllo - calcareous, a. Containing alumina, or clay, in combination with Uuie, or rather with carbonate of lime. arglllo-calcite, s. [In Ger. argillo- ka/cit.] A mineral or rock consisting of alu- mina in combination with lime. arglllo -ferruginous, a. Containing alumina or clay in combination with iron. (FERRUGINOUS.] In Phillips' Mineralogy, 2nd ed. (1819), there figures among the varieties of limestone one, the third in order, called argillo-jerruginous limestone. Under it are included Calp, Aberth.iw limestone, and blue and white lias. These are now looked at almost exclusively from the geological point of view, and are arranged not according to their chemical composition, but according to their relative ages as ascertained by their atratigraphical position and their fossil re- mains. * argillo-murite. *. [In Ger. argillo- murit ; from Lat. (1) argillo and ('2)muria = brine, salt water.] Old Alin. : A variety of Magnesite not now recognized. ar- glll-or'-ms, s. [Or. dpyiAAo? (argillos) = white clay, and opi/w (ornis) = a bird.] Palceont. : A genus of fossil birds founded by Prof. Owen on remains obtained by Mr. W. H. Shrubsole from the London clay of Sheppey. The A. longipennis (Owen) was pro- bably a long-winged natatorial bird most nearly related to Diomedea, but exceeding the D. exulans, or Albatross, in size. (Q. J. Geol. Soc., voL xxxiii., 1877.) f ar-gil -lous, a. [Lat. arg'Mosus = consist- ing of clay, from argilla =- white clay. In Fr. argileux; Sp. arcilloso ; Ital. argiglioso; Gr. a'pyiAAuJiTj? (argillodes), or a'pYtAuoqt (argi- loilia).^ Consisting in whole or in part of clay ; pertaining to clay ; derived from clay. " Albuquerque derive! this redness from the sand and nrgilloiti earth at the bottom." Browne : Vulgar frroari. Ar-gil lyte, t ar-gfl'-lite, s. [Gr.apviMo? (aryillos) = white clay ; and suft'. -yte, given by Dana to roc/M, as contradistinguished from minerals, which receive the termination -ite. Both are from Gr. iT>jc(i\.) Argonauti ; Lat. (sing.) Argonauta ; Gr. 'Ap-yoi/avTr/c (Argonautes) ; 'Apyai (Argo), the ship so called, and AVTTJS (nautes) = a sailor ; from caus (nans) = a ship.] A. Of the form Argonaut (Argonaut in the singular, and Argonauts in the plural): 1. Argonaut : One of the heroes who accom- panied Jason in the ship Argo when he sailed on his mythic voyage in quest of the "golden fleece." (Generally used in the plural, Ar- gonauts.) "... where the boxing contest took place between the King Aiuycut and the Argonaut Pollux." Grate: 11M. Greece, pt i., chap. xiii. "... this was a signal to the Aryonautt."lbid. 2. A cephalopod mollusc. [B., ARGONAUTA.] B. Of the form Argonauta : A genus of cepha- lopod molluscs, the typical one of the family Argonautidse. The best known species is the Argonaut, or Paper Sailor. The shell is thin ARGONAUT. and translucent. Aristotle supposed that it floated with the concave side up, the animal holding out its arms, after the manner of sails, to catch the breeze. Poets have ever since repeated the fable ; but naturalists know that when the Argonaut floats the sail-shaped arms are applied closely to the sides of the shell, and when the animal crawls at the bottom the so-called l>oat is reversed like the shell of a snail. In 1875, Tate estimated the known species at four recent and two fossil, the latter being from the tertiary rocks. Ar-gd'-na'ut-fc, a. [Eng. Argonaut; -ic.] Pertaining to the Argonauts or their cele- brated expedition. "... the Aryonautic expedition . . ." ThirlmiU: Bin. Greece, chap. v. Ar-go-na'ut-Ics, s. [ARGONAUTIC.] Any poem of which the Argonautic expedition is the theme. ar-gS-na'ut-i-dse, s. pi. [ARQONAUTA.] A family of dibranchiate cephalopodous mol- luscs, the first of the section Octopoda or Octopods. The dorsal arms (of the female) are weblied at the extremity, secreting a sym- metrical involuted shell. The mantle is sup- ported in front by a single ridge on the funnel (Woodward). It contains but the single genus Argonauta (q.v.). Ar'-go' Na'-vis, s. [ARGO.] tW-gi-sf, tar go -sic, tar-gu'-se-a. rag'-u-sjf, s. [Ital. una Ilagusea (nave). Ragusa itself appears in sixteenth century English as Aragouse, Aragosa, whence the natural substitution of aryusea for ragusea. (Athenaeum, March 1, 1884.)] A large vessel designed for carrying merchandise ; a carrack. " Your argoria with portly sail, . . . Do overpeer the petty trafficker*." p. : Merchant of Venice, L 1. ar'-got (t silent), s. [Fr.] A term originally applied to the language in use among thieves and bad characters generally in France ; now extended to any slang. ar'-gu-a-ble, a. [Eng. argue; -able.'] Which may be argued ; which cannot, primd facie, ba set aside as absurd. (Ed. Her.) (Worcester.) "The neutralization of a certain area of arguable ground it a very clever phrase for which Lord Cairn* desires theological or at least episcopal thanks." litidj Telegraph, 3 une 11, it 74. ar'-gue, v. t. & i. [In Fr. arguer = to sj>eak against, to accuse. Prov. , Sp. , 4 Port arguir ; Ital. arguire; from Lat. arguo, v.t. = to make clear, prove, assert, declare ; possibly from the root arp.] [ARGENT. J A. Transitive : L Ordinary Language : * 1. [Directly from Fr. arguer."] (See etym.) To find fault with ; to accuse ; to charge with. (Often followed by of.) "The false Matabrune . . . reproved her of the faults that iier self had made, arguing her without a cause." #c/y) ... swift.) A genus of Entomostra- caus, the typical one of the family Argulidse. The A. foliaceus is a common parasite upon various fresh-water fishes. ar'-gu-men*, * ar'-gu-mSnte, s. [in Sw. t argument ; Fr. argument ; Sp. & Port, argu- mento ; Ital. argomento, argumento ; Lat ar- gumeiitum = (1) proof, evidence ; (2) a logical conclusion ; (:)) the subject of any written composition, theme, plot, &c. : from arguo.] [AUGOE.] A. Ordinary Language : L The act or process of reasoning, argumen- tation, contention, controversy. " Which [obstinacy! . . . the ugh proof to argument, was easily shaken by caprice, "-aacau.la.il : But. Eng., ch. xii. IL The state of being argued about: as, " whilst this was under argument ;" meaning, whilst it was iu the state of being argued about. IIL That about which arguing, debate, or reasoning takes place, or the reasons adduced. 1. Gen. : A theme or topic for argumenta- tion ; the subject of any reasoning, discourse, or v/riting. "... what in me is dark. Illumine ; what is low. raise and support ; That to the height ol this great argument 1 may assert Eternal Providence, And justiiy the ways of God to men." Milton: P. i.,bk.L 2. Spec. : The contents of any book pre- sented as an abstract. " The argument of the work, that i. its principal action, the (economy and disp sition of it. are the things which distinguish copie from originals." Drnden. TV. The reasons adduced in support of any assertion. (This is now the most common nse of the word.) "... and fill my mouth with argument*." Job zxiii. 4. TT When it is not stated whether one reasons for or against a proposition, the word argu- ment is followed by about, concerning, regard- ing, or some such preposition. When it is stated, then an argument to establish a pro- position is said to be for or in favour of it (to it is now obsolete) ; and when to controvert it, then against is the term used. "If the idea I* not agreed on betwixt the speaker ami h, MI-IT, the argument ii not about things, but names." Locke. "The best moral argument to patience, in my /pin nm, is the advantage of patience itaell."Tillotton. "This, before that revelation had enlightened the world, was the very best argument for a future state." Atterbury. B. Technically: L Logic : An expression in which, from uomething laid down as granted, something else is deduced, i.e. , must be admitted to be true as necessarily resulting from the other. Reasoning expressed in words is argument, and an argument stated at full length, and in its regular form, is a syllogism. Every argument consists of two parts that which is proved, and that by which it is proved. Before the former is established it is called the question, and when established, the con- clusion, or inference ; and that which is em- ployed to effect this result, ths premises. (Whately : Logic, bk. ii., ch. in., 1.) [ARGU- MENT ATUM.] 2. Aitrnn.: Any number or quantity by which another may be fo-.ind. (Hind.) Argument / latitude : The distance of a body from one of the nodes of its orbit upon which the latitude depends. (Hind.) [NODE.] " Arti'tmf-it nf ttit Monn'i T,n'i'uae is her Distance fnm the Oregon's Held or Tail, which are her two Nudes." Qlostog. A'or,i. PF-gn m^Jlt, r.i. [From the subs'.*!) tire. In Sw. arfjumeiitera ; Fr. arpum* liter; Sp. & Port, argitmentar ; ItaL o.rgomen'are, argu- mentare.] To reason about anything. " But yet thev arfimet'tn fast* Upon the pope .-lid Ms estate." Goxtr: Con,'. Am., Prolog. t ar-gu-ment'-a-bl, a. [Eng. argument ; ab'e.] Which admits of argument. (Chalmert.) ar-gu-mea'-tal, a. [Lat. argnmtntalis.] Pertaining to or containing argument " Afflicted sense then kindly dost net free, Oppreas'd with arg-f.ntntul tyranny ; Aiid routed reason finds a lai'e retreat in tbee." JVP nr gu men-ta'-tion, . [Fr. argumentation ; Sp. argumentation ; Port, argumen tacai ; ItaL argvmentazione ; Lat. arguinentatio, from ar- gumetitor to adduce proof ; pa. par. argu- meiitatiis, from argument am au argument.] Logic and Oi-dliury Language : 1. The act or process of reasoning ; that is, of drawing a deductive inference from pre- mises given, or of inductively making a gene- ralisation trom a multitude of facts carefully brought together and sifted. "Argumentation is that operation of the mind whereby we infer one proposition from two or more propositions premised ; or it is the drawing a conclu- sion, which before was unknown or doubtful, from some proiwsitions uijiv known and evident : so when we have judged that matter cannot thiuk, and that the mind of man doth think; we cone. ude that therefore the mind oi man is not matter." Watts: Logick. 2. The state of being argued or reasoned upon. " I suppose it is no ill topick of argumentation, to show the prevalence of contempt, by the contrary influences of respect." South. 3. That which contains argument, or is a topic for argument. ar- gu men' ta live, a. [Formed by analogy as if from La.t.'argumentativus, from urgumen- tatus, pa. par. of argumentor.] L Of things : 1. Consisting of argument, or containing argument. " The argumentative part of my discourse." After- bury. t 2. Which may be adduced as an argument for. (In this sense followed by of.) "Another thing argumentative of Providence, ia that pappous plumage growing upon the tops of some eeds ; whereby they are wafted with the wind." Bay. IL Of jiersons : Having a natural tendency to have continual recourse to argumentation ; disputatious. ar-gU-mSn'-ta-tlve-ly, adv. [Eng. argu- mentative; -ly.] In an argumentative manner. " Nor do they opjwse things of this nature argu- mfntati'ely, so much as oratoriously." Bp. Taylor: Artificial tiandlomenest, p. 115. ar-gu-men'-ta-tive-ness, s. [Eng. argu- mentative ; -ness.] The quality of being argu- mentative. * ar gu men-ti ze, v.i. [Eng. argument; suffix -ize.] To adduce arguments, to argue. [ARGUMENTIZING.] * ar-gU-mSn-tl -zer, s. [Eng. argumentiz(e) ; -er.] "This argiimentizer should, to have made this rtory more probable, have cited this proclamation." Brady : Introd. to Old Eng. Bitt. (1684). p. 241. ar gu men ti z-ing, pr. par. [ARGUMEN- TIZE.J "... all the unmixed and argitmentizing philo- sophy, . . ." Manny nijham : DtKOUritt. p. 34. ar gu~men'-tum, . [Lat] An argument. [ARGUMENT, B. 1.] (Used in Logic.) argumentum a posteriori. [A POS- TERIORI.] argumentum a priori. [A PRIORI.] Argumentum ad baculum. (Humorously.) An appeal to the stick, as when a schoolmaster renders an argument which has produced only limited conviction among his pupils con- clusive, at least to the extent of silencing gainsayers, by the use of the birch. The phrase may be employed also in a vaguer sense for any appeal to physical force ; as when a French political party " descends into the streets." rrgnrnentnm ad hominem. [Lit.= argument to a, or to the, man.] An argument drawn from an appeal to the man himself ; that is, founded on his professed principles, Ir's conduct, or the concessions he has made. t t. 1 'a ul's argument, in Rom. ii. 17, &c., is an argumentum ad hominem. ad ignorantiam. [Lit. = an argument to ignorance.] An argu- ment in wliieh a too confident disputant is reminded of his ignorance. When John Foster, reasoning against atheism, reminds the man who categorically and dogmatically declares that there is no God, that his personal expe- rience has been limited to what has occurred in one fragment of the earth, and one very brief period of time, and that possibly, had he traversed the universe and lived through a bygone eternity, he somewhere or at some time mi r ,ht have found proofs of the Divine existence which would have convinced even him, the argument is one ad ignorantiam. argumentum ad verecundiam. [Lit. = an argument to modesty.] An appeal to a person's modesty ; as if one were to say to an opponent, " Well, Sir Isaac Newton was of a different opinion ; but perhaps you are more competent to judge than he was." Ar'-gUS, s. [In Fr., Lat, &c., Argus; Gr. "Apyj? (Argos), from opyo? (argos) shining, bright, because Argus's eyes were so. ] 1. Class. Myth. : A son of Arestor, said to have had 100 eyes, of which only two slept at one time, the several pairs doing so in succes- sion. When killed by Mercury, his eyes were put into the tail of the peacock, by direction of Juno, to whom this bird was sacred. If Argus was deemed a highly appropriate name to give to a vigilant watch-dog. " Argiu, the dog, his ancient master knew." Pnpe : Uomer'f Odyney, bk. xvii. 844. 2. Zool. : A genus of birds of the family Phasianidae, and the sub-family Phasianinae. It contains the Argus, or Argus Pheasant (Ar- gus giganteus). The male measures between five and six feet from the tip of the bill to the extremity of the tail, and is an eminently beautiful bird, the quill-fe"* v iers of the wings, which often exceed three eet in length, being ornamented all along by a series of ocellated spots. The Argus Pheasant inhabits the larger islands of the Eastern Archipelago. ^1 The name Shetland Argus is given to a starfish (Astrophyton scutatum). It is called also the Basket Urchin or Sea-basket The arms branch again and again dichotomonsly, so that their ultimate fibres are supposed to be about 80,000 in number. argus eyed, a. Very observant; allow- ing little that is cognizable by a momentary glance of the eye to escape one's notice. argus shell, s. A species of porcelain- shell, beautifully variegated with spots some- what resembling those upon a peacock's tail. ar-gu'te, a. [In Sp. agudo; Ital. argtito ; Lat. argutus = (1) made clear ; (2) wordy ; (3) witty, sagacious ; from arguo.] [ARGUE.] 1. Shrill (Gloisog. Nova.) 2. Witty, sagacious. (Glossog. Nova.) ar-gu'te -ness, s. [Eng. argute ; -ness.] The quality of being argute. Mental sharpness, sagacity. "... this [Plutarch] tickles you by starts with hi* arguteneu. . . ."Dryden: Life of Plutarch. Ar-gyn'-nls, s. fGr.' Apyvcw (Argun-n is) and 'Apyovvk (Argonnis).~\ (See definition 1.) 1. Greek Mythology : A name of Aphrodite (Venus). The Greeks derived it from a sacred place near the Cephissus, where a boy, Argyn- nus, beloved by Agamemnon, is said to have died ; but Max Miiller traces it remotely to the Sanscrit arguni the bright or splendour, an appellation of the dawn. (Max Miiller: Science of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, p. 409.) 2. Entom. : A genus of butterflies belonging to the family Nymphalidae. Several species occur in Britain. They are marked on the lower surface of the wings with silvery spots. The A. Paphia, or Silver-washed Fritillary, is one of the most common. The other species are A. Lathonia, or Queen of Spain Fritillary ; A. Adippe, or High Brown Fritillary ; and A. Aglaia, or Dark-green Fritillary. (Jardiiie? Nat. Lib., vol. xxxix., pp. 150 to 158.) ar-gyr-el'-a, s. [Or. apyupeioc (argureios) = silvery.] A genus of plants belonging to the order Convolvulaceie, or Bindweeds. They have large flowers and fine silvery leaves. They occur in the East Indies. ar-gyr--ei-d'-SUS, s. [G r. apyvpeim (argureios) = of silver, silvery.] Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes be- longing to the Sconiberidic, or Mackerel family. They are akin to the Zeus, or Dory. ar'-gyr-lte, s. [In Ger. argyrtt; from Gr. opyvpos (argvros) = white metal, silver, silver money, and Eng. suff. -ite.] A mineral, the a'rne as ARGENTITE (q. v.). ar-g^r-S-cer'-a-tite, s. [Gr. (i) Zpyvpo* (arguros) = silver ; (2) possibly KepaTiTis (kera- titis) horned, from Kc'pa; (keras), genit. ed dwelling at the bot- tom of the water, to which it descends with its prey to de- vour it. It carries down air entangled among the hairs which cover its body, and sets bub- tie after bubble free inside its abode till there is sufficient for respiration ; for, provided with lungs and not with gills, it cannot breathe after the manner of a fish in the water. ar-gjrr'-oph-is, s. [Gr. apyvpoc (arguroa) silver, and 5e observed, the word o)>his (serpent) enters into the composi- tion of their name. They belong to the family Typhlopidis. ftr'-gjTr-dse, s. [Gr. opyupos (7. -arian, suffix. [Lat. -arius.] As adjective : Pertaining to : as riparian = pertaining to the bank of a river. As substantive: An agent, one who: as librarian, an agent in books, one who looks after books. Ar'-I-an (1), a. & . [In Ger. Arianisch (a.), Arianen (s.) ; Fr. Arien; Lat. Arianus ; Gr. 'Apiai'6? (Arianos). A, As adjective : Pertaining to Arius or his doctrine. [See the substantive.] B. As substantive : A follower of Arius, presbyter of Alexandria in the fourth century A.D., or one holding the system of doctrine associated with his name. During the first three centuries of the Christian era what was subsequently called the doctrine of the Trinity had become the subject of controversy, chiefly in one direction ; it had been decided against Sabellius that there are in the Godhead three distinct persons, whereas Sabellius had in effect reduced the three to one. [SABEL- LIANISM.] In the year 317, Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, having publicly expressed his opinion that the Son of God is not only of the same dignity as the Father, but of the same essence [in Gr. otxrui (outia)], Arius, one of the presbyters, considered this view as leaning too much to Sabelliauism, and, rushing to the other extreme, he declared that the Son of God was only the first and noblest of created beings, and though the universe had been brought into existence through His instru- mentality by the Eternal Father, yet to that Eternal Father He was inferior, not merely in dignity, but in essence. The views of Arius commended themselves to multitudes, while they were abhorrent to still more ; fierce con- troversy respecting them broke out, and the whole Christian world was soon compelled to take sides in the struggle. Constantine, the first Christian emperor, was then the reigning sovereign, and after lie had failed by private means to restore peace and unity, he sum- moned a council to meet at Nice, in Bithynia, which it did in A.D. 325. It was the first general council and the most celebrated of all. It declared Christ to be ofioovcrios (homoousios), i.e., of the same essence as the Father, whereas Arius regarded Him as only o/xoiouaio? (ko- moiowsios), of similar essence. The erring presbyter was deposed and exiled ; but his numerous followers maintained his doctrine, and were at times so successful that each party had in turn the power, of which it had no scruple to avail itself, .of using carnal as well as spi.itual weapons against its advei saries ; indeed, it is believed that Arius him- self died by poison. It would occupy too much space to detail the vicissitudes of a highly-chequered struggle ; suffice it to say that the Arians greatly weakened themselves by splitting into sects [SEMI-ARIAN], and the doctrines regarding the relation of the three Divine Personages authoritatively proclaimed at Nice were at last all but universally adopted. They may be found detailed in what are popularly termed the Nicene and the Athanasian Creeds. [NICENE, ATHANASIAN ] They were held almost without a dissentient voice through the Middle Ages, and were cor- dially accepted by the leading reformers. The Churches of Rome, England, and Scotland are all at one with regard to the doctrine of the Trinity, as aru also the most powerful bodies of English Nonconformists. Arianism has from time to time appeared in the churches, but as a rule its adherents have sooner or later gone back to orthodoxy or forward to Unitarianism ; and of 164 English religious sects enumerated by the Registrar-General as possessing certified places of worship in Eng- land during the year 1S78 there was not one officially designated as Arian. t Ar'-I-an (2)> a - * * A rare * orm ' AjlYAN - Ar'-l-an-ism, s. [Eng. Arian ; -ism. In Fi.Arianisme ; Port. Arianismo.] The system of theological -doctrine htld and taught by Arius and his followers. "The SuevUns in Spain were first Catholic, then fell off into Arinnitrn. It was not till the sixth century that Spain was Catholic."- Wtiman : Latin Chrit- tianity, vol. L. p. 343. Ar-I-an-i'ze, v.t. & i. [Eng. Arian ; -ize.] A." Trans. : To render Arian in tenets ; to imbue with Arianism. B. Intrans. : To speak after the Arian manner, or according to the Arian tenets. Xr-I-an-i'Z-ing, pr. ;xir. & a. [ARIANIZE.] "These some were the Christians, that lived after the downfall of the Arianiztng Vandals and the ex- piring of their power." Worthington : Mist-Mania. ar'-i-jine, s. [From Arica, the principal sea- port in Southern Peru.] Chem. : Cinchovatine, CjoHagNoO^. An alkaloid contained in Arica bark and in Cin- chona ovata. ar'-i-Clte, s. [Apparently from Ital. Ariccia, Lat. Aricla, in Italy, near Mount Albano, where it occurs.] A mineral, the same as Gismondite (q.v.). ar id, a. [Fr. aride ; Sp., Port., & Ital. ari,l<,; Lat. aridus dry ; from area to be dry.] Dry, parched, wanting in moisture. "... dry sand-hillocks and arid plains, where not a single drop of water can be found." Darwin : Voyage round the World, chap. v. ar'-I-das, *. [From some of the Indian lan- guages.] A kind of taffeta from the East Indies woven from fibres derived from various plants. Ar'-i-ded, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed star of the first magnitude, called also beneb Adige and a Cygni. rid'-i-tjf, s. [Eug. arid ; -ity. Fr. aridite ; Ital. aridila, aridilade, ariditate; Lat. aridi- tas.] 1. Lit. : The quality or state of being dry, aridness, dryness, drought ; absence of mois- ture. (Used of soil, a country, of the bodily frame, or even the herbage of a plant, such us that of the genus of rushes termed Xerotes.) "salt taken in great quantities, will reduce an animal body to the great extremity of aridity or dry ness.' Arbuthnot on Aliment*. 2. Fig. : Absence of proper feeling, as if the affections and other emotions had dried up. ". . . no sceptical logic or general triviality, insin- cerity and aridity of any time and its influences, can destroy this uoble inborn loyalty and worship that it in mail." Carlyle : Ueroet und Hero- Worship, Lect. i. a-rld'-I-um, s. [Altered from Iridium, (?).] ' The name given by Ullgren to what he be- lieved to be a new metal in the chrome- iron ores of Roros, in Sweden. Furtuer ex- amination has not confirmed his opinion. (GraJtam: Chem,., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. >P.) ar ie, s. [EYRIE.] Ar'-I-el, s. [Eng. Ariel = an airy spirit (Shakesp. : Tempest); Heb. *Mr\$ (Aricl) = Lion of God ; the name of a person (Ezra viii. 6), and of Jerusalem (Isa. xxix. 1, 2 ; Eztk. xliii. 16). But in the latter case Geseuiud brings it from Arab, ari fire-hearth, and Heb. "W (Q = God : fire-hearth of God.] A name given by Sir John Herschel to oue of the interior satellites of Uranus. Ar'-I-es,s. [Lat. aries=(l) a ram (the animal), (2) the sign of the zodiac, (3) a battering-ram, (4)&c. . . .] L Astronomy : 1. The constellation Aries, or the Ram, one of the ancient zodiacal constellations, and generally called the first sign of the zodiac. 2. The portion of the ecliptic between and 30 long., vhich the sun enters on the 21st of March (the vernal equinox). The con- stellation Aries, from which the region de- rives its name, was once within its limits, but now, by the precession of the equinoxes, it has gradually moved into the space anciently assigned to Taurus. [PRECESSION.] It is denoted by the symbol T, which remotely re- sembles a ram's head. (Hersckel : Aslion., 380, b81.) "At last from Aries rolls the bounteous sun. And the bright Bull receives him/ Thoiaton : Hc.uoni : Spring. The first point of Aries is the spot in the heavens where the sun appears to stand at the vernal equinox. It is not marked by the presence of any star, but it is not very tar from the third star of Pegasus, that called Algenib. It is the point from which the rignt ascension of the heavenly bodies aro reckoned upon the equator and their longi- tudes upon the ecliptic. [RIGHT ASCENSION.] (Airy: Popul. Astrait., ie uiiciuand am lent inventions.' Bacon. Kuaft, Civ. and ilor., ch hiii. 2. The act of striking against anything ; quite apart from the metaphor of the ram's buttings. " Now those heterogrenous atoms by themselves, liit so exactly into their proper residence, in the umlct of such tumultuary motions and arie at,ont of other particles." (Jlanrillt. ar-I-St'-ta, *. [Ger. * Fr. ariette ; Sp. & Port. arieta; both from Ital. arietta..] Afiwic: A short lively air, tune, or song. boy; po^t, Jtf&rl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph- -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -$ion, -sion = zhun, -tlous, -sious. -ceous = shus. -ble. -die, ecie8, the Arilus serrattts, or Wheel-bug, is said to possess electric powers Ar i ma, Ar -i man, s. Another form of AHRIMA'N. a rime, * a ri men, v.t. [A.S. arimaii.l To count, to reckon. (Layamon, Hi. 158.J ar i 6 la tion, har i 6 la' tion, *. [In Lat. oriofatio, or oftener hariolatio; from hariolor = to foretell ; hariohis = a sooth- sayer.] Soothsaying ; divination. " The priestB of elder time deluded their apprehen- sions with nrioltitinn, soothsaying, and such oblique A.-ri'-6n, s. [Or. 'ApiW (Arwn).'] 1. In Greek Myth. : The horse of Adrastus, who lived during the Theban war. It was fabled to have the power of utterance, and to foretell future events. 2. In Zool. : A genus of Gasteropodous Mol- luscs of the family Limacidse, or Slugs. The A. ater is the common Black Snail. Tate, in 1875, estimated the known recent species at twenty and the fossil at one, the latter from the Newer Pliocene of Maidstone. The sub-genus Plectrophorus, ranked under Arion, has five species, all from Teneritte. ar-I-6'se, a. [From Ital. arioso (q.v.).] Cha- ' racterised by melody as distinguished from harmony. tir-I-d'-SO, adv. & t. [Ital. (1) lightsome, airy ; (2) pretty, graceful : from aria = air, tune.] A, As adverb : After the manner of an air, as distinguished from recitative. B, An substantive : 1. A kind of melody bordering on the style of a capital air. 2. A short solo in an oratorio or opera, like an air, hut not so long. a-ri'f e, ' a-ri ze, * a ry se (pret. a-ro se, * a rist ; pa. par. a ri^ en), v.i. [A.S. arisdii -= to arise, rise, rise up, rise again.] [Rise.] JL To move from a lower to a higher place. Specially : 1. To ascend as vapours do. " Behold, there ariusth a little cloud out of the Ma. like a man baud.' 1 Kingt xviii. 44. 2. To emerge from beneath the horizon, as the sun, the moon, or a star (lit. it fig.). "The son ariteth, and lay them down IL To assume an upright position from a sitting, kneeling, or recumbent attitude. 1. To rise from a bed or from the ground (lit. or fig.). "How long wilt thou sleep. O sluggard! when wilt thou arite out of thy sleep IPrat, vl. 9. " Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy : when I fall, I shall arite f-Hicah vii. 8. 2. To rise from the seat with the vic - .v of engaging in some work (lit. it fig.). " Arite ye, and depart ; for this is not your rest." Jficah ii. 10. 3. To rise from the dead (lit. &fig.). " Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light." Klihet. V. 14. IIL To swell as the waves of the sea in a storm, or a river during heavy rain. "Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arite, thou stillest them." Pi. Ixxxix. 9. (See also Luke vi. 48.) IV. To be excited against ; to break forth against. 1. As anger. "And if so be that the king's wrath arite . ." t Sam. xi. 20. 2. As an assailant rushing against one (lit. anjs (Aristophanes). (Seo def.).] Pertain- ing to Aristophanes, the Athenian comic poet, whose plays were exhibited on the stage be- tween B.C. 427 and 3SS. (North. Amer. liev.) Ar-Is tS-te -U-an, a. & *. [Lat. Aristotcli (HS); Eng. suffix -an.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to Aristotle, the greatest philosopher of all antiquity, who was born in B.C. 384, and died in 322. His natal iilace being Stagira, now Stauros, a town of Macedonia, he is often called " the Stagyrite." He was a disciple of Plato, tutor of Alexander the Great, a highly distinguished teacher at Athens, the author of treatises on nearly every subject of human thought, and the founder of the Peripatetic Philosophy, his writings on the last-named theme and on Logic being venerated during the Middle Ages as no other book was but the Bible. ". . . the AHKo'elian collection of marvellous tories." Leait: Early Jlum. II Ut. (1855), chap. iiL, f 12, vol. i., p. 96. B. As substantive: One who regards Aris- totle as his master. Spec., an adherent of the Peripatetic Philosophy. [PERIPATETIC.] " The jtritfoteliam were of opinion that superfluity of richei might cause a tumult in a commonwealth." Sir ilita Sandys : Euayt, p. 210. Hr-Is-tS-te'-U-an-Ism, . [Eng. Aristote- lian ; -ism. ] The peripatetic system of philo- sophy founded by Aristotle. [PERIPATETIC.] Ar-fc-ttf-tel-Jc, Xr-is-t*-tSl-ick, a. [ItaL Aristotelico ; Lat. Aristotelicus.] Per- taining or relating to Aristotle. The same as ARISTOTELIAN. "The Arittotelick or Arabian philosophy continued to be communicated from iSp.iiii and Africa to the rest of Europe chiefly by mean* of the Jews." Wart< BUt. Eng. Poetry, i. 44S. ftr'-i'th-inan-cy, s. [Gr. apifyic* (arithmos) = a number, an-1 ^airct'a (manteia) = pro- Shesying, divination ; II.O.VTK; (mantis) = a iviner, a prophet] Pretended divination of future events by means of numliers. a-rlth'-met-Ic, * a-rlth'-met-Ick, * . " nth met ickc, * ars'-mgt-rike, * ars'- met-ryk, s. [In Ger. arithmetik ; Fr. arith- metique; Port, arithmttica ; Sp. & Ital. arit- metica; Lat. nrithmetica; Gr. apiOfiiyriioj (arith- metike) [supply rt\vn (te<:he) = art], the fern, of opifyurrciecV? (aritlnn'til:os) = of or for num- bering ; apifyios (ariWimnx) number.] In its broadest sense the science anu art which treat of the proj>erties of numbers. This definition, however, would include Algebra which is considered a distinct branch. Alge- bra deals with certain letters of the alphabet, such as x, y, z, a, b, c, &c. , standing as symbols for numbers ; arithmetic operates on numbers themselves, as 1, 2, 3, 4, &c. Viewed as a science, arithmetic is a branch of mathematics ; looked on as an art, its object is to carry out for practical purposes certain rules regarding numbers, without troubling itself to investi- gate the foundation on which those rules are based. It is variously divided, as into Integral and Fractional Arithmetic, the former treating of integers, and the latter of fractions. Integral arithmetic is sometimes called Vulgar or Com- mon Arithmetic; and from fractional arith- metic is sometimes separated Decimal Arith- metic, treating, as the name implies, of deci- mals. There are also Logarithmic Arithmetic for computation by logarithms, and Instru- mental Arithmetic for calculation by means of instruments or machines. Another division is into Theoretical Arithmetic, treating of the science of numbers, and Practical Arithmetic, which points out the best method of practi- cally working questions or sums. Political Arithmetic is arithmetic applied to political economy, as is done in the statistical returns so continually presented to Parliament. Finally, Universal Arithmetic is a name sometimes applied to Algebra. The chief subjects gene- rally treated under the science or art of Arith- metic are (1) Numeration and Notation ; (2) Addition; (3) Subtraction; (4) Multiplica- tion ; (5) Division ; (6) Reduction ; (7) Com- pound Addition ; (8) Compound Subtraction ; (9) Compound Multiplication ; (10) Compound Division; (11) Simple Proportion (Rule of Three) ; (12) Compound Proportion ; (13) Vul- gar Fractions ; (14) Decimal Fractions ; (IS) Duodecimals ; (16) Involution ; (17) Evolution ; (18) Ratios, Proportions, and Progressions ; (19) Fellowship or Partnership ; (20) Simple Interest ; (21) Compound Interest ; and ('22) Position. (Hutton, c.) Of these, the most important are the simple processes of Addition, Subtraction, Multiplication, and Division, the judicious use of which, singly or in combina- tion, will solve the most complex arithmetical questions. " At the same time one of the founders of the Society. Sir Wi li.im Petty, created the science of political uri hmfic, the humble but indispensable handmaid of political philosophy." lfa.cau.lay : But. Eng., ch. Arithmetic of Infinites : The summing up of an infinite series of numbers. &r ith-met'-ic-al, ci. [Eng. arithmetic; -al.] Pertaining to arithmetic. "... should his comprehension of arithmetttal principles be unquestionable." Herbert Sjuncer ; Piychol., 2nd ed., vol. ii., j MS, p. 812. arithmetical complement. That which a number wants to make it reach the next highest decimal denomination. Thus the arithmetical complement of 4 is 6, for 4 + 6 are = 10, and that of 642 is 358, be- cause 642 + 358 are = 1,000. The arithmetical complement of a logarithm is what it wants to make it reach 10. arithmetical mean. 1. The number, whether it be an integer or a fraction, which is exactly intermediate be- tween two others. Thus, 5 is the arithmetical mean between 2 and 8 ; for 2 -t- 3 are = 5. and 5 + 3 are = 8. To find such a mean, add the two numbers together, and divide their sum by 2 ; thus 2 +8 = 10, and 10 -=- 2 = 5. 2. More loosely : Any one of several numbers in an arithmetical ratio (q.v.) interposed be- tween two other numbers. Thus, if 6, 9, and 12 be interposed between 3 and 15, any one of them may be called an arithmetical mean between these two numbers. arithmetical progression. A series of numlwrs increasing or diminishing uni- formly by the same number. If they increase, the arithmetical progression is said to be ascending, and if they decrease, descending. Thus the series 3, 6, 9, 12, 15 is an ascending arithmetical progression mounting up by the continued addition of 3 ; and the series 8, 6, 4, 2, is a descending one, falling regularly by 2. [PROGRESSION.] arithmetical proportion. The rela tion existing between four numbers, of which the first is as much greater or less than the second, as the third is than the fourth ; the equality of two differences or arithmetical ratios. In such cases the sum of the extreme* is = that of the means. [PROPORTION.] arithmetical proportionals. The numbers so related to each other. (The term is opposed to geometric proportionals . ) [ PRO- PORTIONAL.] arithmetical relation. The compari- son of numliers in an arithmetical progression with the view of ascertaining how much they differ from each other. arithmetical ratio. The difference be- tween any two numbers constituting part of a series in arithmetical progression. ar - Ith - met'- 1 - cal - ly, adv. [ Eng. a rith- metical ; -ly.] In an arithmetical mnuner; after the principles of arithmetic. " Though the fifth part of a xestes. being a simple- fraction, and arihrntticMy regular, it is yet no proper part of that measure." Arbuthnot : On (Joint. ir-Ith-me-ti'-Clan, . [Eng. arithmetic; -tan. In Fr. arithnuticien.] One skilled in arithmetic ; a proficient in arithmetic. " Gregory King, Lancaster herald, a political artiV mctician of great acuteness aud Judgment." Macau- lay : Hiet. Kng.. ch. ill. a-rlth'-mic, s. [Gr. aptd/xdt (arithmos) = ' number.] Arithmetic. (Sir E. Arnold, v. 132.) Sr-ith-mdc'-ra-9JT, [Gr. ap^ds (arith- mos) = number, ami icpariia (kratedi = to rule.) The rule of mere numbers. (C. Kingsley' Alton Locke, pref.) a-rlth-mS crat -Ic, a. [ARITUMOCRACT.I Pertaining to an aiitlniiocrucy (q.v.). (C. Kingsley : Alton Locke, pref.) ar- ith mom' e-ter, *. [From Gr. o (arithmos) = a number, and iit-rpov (metron) = a measure.] A machine which enables a per- son, however unskilled, to perform the opera- tions of multiplication ami division with. facility, rapidity, and unfailing accuracy. The arithmometer of M. Thomas ( De Colmar), highly commended by Central Hannyngton (Journal of Actuaries, vol. xvi., p. 244) ami by Mr. Peter Gray, F.R.A.S., and others, does more, for, in forming the product of two given numl>ers, it can either add that product to, or subtract it from, another given number, according to the pleasure of the operator. The machine is provided on its face with, spaces for the reception of three numbers, say P, Q, and H. These being properly placed, the turning of a handle brings out the value of P + Q R or P - Q R, according as th regulator was adjusted for addition or sub- traction. ark. * arke, * arcke, . [A. 8. arc, ere, tare ,- Sw., Dan., and Dut. ark; Ger. and Fr. arche ; Goth, arka; Gael, airc ; Prov. archa ; Irish, airg, airk; Sp., Port., Ital., and Lat area. From the same root as Lat. arceo to enclose.! L A chest, a box, a cotter with a lid. Specially 1. The ark used in Jewish worship, called. the Ark of the Covenant (Numb. i. 33, &c.). the Ark of the Testimony (Exod. xxx. 6), th Ark of God (2 Sam. vii. 2), the Ark of HU (God's) Testament (Rev. xi 19), the Ark of JEWISH ARK. (FROM CALMET.) Thy (God's) strength (Ps. cjncdi. 8), and th* Ark of the Lo*l (1 Kings ii. 26). It was (.a oblong chest of acacia- wood overlard -vith gold inside and out. On its top was the merry- seat, and inside it at first were the t\ri tabl.'g. of stone, the pot of manna, and AarrVs rod which budded (1 Kings viii. 9, and Hefc. iv. -T. bSiU b6y; pout, jo\frl; cat, 5011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e$fcxt clan, -tian = sharu -tion, -sio = shun ; -(ion, -sion = zhun. -tious. -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, Aic. = b?l 'le- 304 ark armadillo At each of the four corners was a ring into which staves or poles might be fitted to carry it when it required to be moved. 2. A large chest for holding meal. (Scotch.) "... when we have sent awa the haill meal in the ark and the girnal." Scott: OH Mortality, chap. xx. IL A chest-like vessel or ship. Specially 1. Literally : (a) Noah's ark, a chest-like vessel about the dimensions of the Great Eastern steam-ship. "Make thee an ark of gopher-wood." Cen. vi. 14. (&) The ark made of bulrushes, rendered watertight by a coating of bitumen, in which Moses when an infant was committed to the Nile. (c) In America : A large boat used on the American rivers to transport produce to market. (Webster.) 2. Fig.: Life. " ' But thou/ aid I. ' hast miss'd th'y mark. Who sought'st to wreck my mortal art.' " Tennyson : The Two Voice* ark, v . t. [From the substantive. ] To enclose within an ark. [ARKED.] ark an site, s. [From Arkansas, where it is found.] A mineral, a variety of Brookite (q.v.). It occurs in thick black crystals. arke, s. [ARC, ARCH.] " The arke of his artificial day hath i-ronne The fourthe part, of half au hour aiid more." Chaucer: C. T., 4,422-3. ark ed, pa. par. & a. [ARK, v.] " When arked Noah and seuen with htm." Warner : Albion* Eng., bk. i., chap. 1. ark'-ite, s. k a. [Eng. ark ; -ite.] A. As substantive : An inmate of the ark. (Bryant.) B. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to Noah's ark. (Bryant.) ark su tite, ark -su-dite, s. [From Ark- sut Fiord, in South Greenland.] A mineral classed by Dana in his Cryolite Group of Fluorine Compounds. It is a white, translu- cent, and brittle species, with vitreous lustre, except on cleavage faces, where it is pearly. Its composition is fluorine, 5T03 ; alumina, 17'87 ; lime, 7'01 ; soda, 23'00 ; and water, 0'57, with '74 of insoluble matter. ark ys, s. [Or. apxvs (arkus) a net.] A genus of spiders. The A. lander is yellow with red at the sides. It is a native of South America. 4 iirlc, * airlo (pi. arlcs, airles), s. [A.N. earles, yearles (pi.). (Generally in the plural.).] Earnest-money ; money given to a Serson hired as a servant as an earnest that in ue time the wages for which he has stipulated will be paid. " A for Morton, he exhausted his own very slender stuck of money In order to make Cuddie such a present, uuder the name of aria, as might show his sense of the value of the recommendation delivered to him." Scott: Old Mortality, chap, viit arlc penny (sing.), arles penny (pi.), *. A penny given for such a purpose. *arled, a. [A.S. orl = & welt, the border of a garment, a robe.] Ring-streaked. "8ep or got, haswed, arled, or greL" S'ory of den. and Xxod. (ed. Morri), l.TW. * ar'-l^, a. & adi: [EARLY.] arm (1), * arme, s. [A.S. arm, earm ; Sw., Dan., Out., Mod. Ger., O. L. Ger., and O. H. Ger. arm; O. Fris. erm; O. Icel. armr ; Goth, arms; Arm. armm ; Lat. armus = an arm ; Or. op/id? (harmos) = a fitting, a joint ; apeautiful series of hairs." Ibid., lit. 182. IL Figuratively : 1. Of material things : Anything which stands out from that of which it constitutes a part, as an outstretched arm does from the human body. Specially (a) A branch of a tree, especially when it is tolerably horizontal. " A broad oak, stretching forth its leafy arms." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. (6) The projecting supports for the human arms on the two sides of some chairs, hence called arm-chairs. [ARM-CHAIR.] (c) [SeeB. 2, Naut.] (d) A narrow inlet running from tne ocean some distance inland. The White Sea, the Baltic, and the Adriatic Sea may be con- sidered arms of the sea. "... good reasons can be assigned for believing that this valley was formerly occupied by au arm of the sea." Darwin : Voyage round the World, chap. ix. 2. Of things not material : (a) Power, physical, mental, moral, or spiritual ; support of any kind. " Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there (hall not be an old man in thine house."l Sam. ii. 31. (6) Trust, dependence. "Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord." Jer. xvii. 6. B. Technically : 1. Her. The human arm is often found constituting part of a crest. [CUBIT-ARM.] 2. Naut. The word arm is used for the extremity of a yard. (Generally called the yard-arm.) arm and arm, adv. & a. The same as ARM-IN-ARM (q.v.). " Go, fool : and, arm-and-arm with Clodio, plead Your cause before a bar you little dread." Courper: Proyi-eis of Error. arm -bone, s. The bone of the arm (the humerus). " The bone of the arm (humerus) is of remarkable length." Owen Classific. of the Mammalia, p. 66. "... an extensive fracture, badly united, of the left arm-bone." Ibid., p. 90. arm chair, s. A chair with arms. It is written also armed-chair. " Her father left his good arm-chair, And rode his hunter down." Tennyson : The Talking Oak. arm- ful, a. [ARMFUL.] * arm gret, a. As great or as thick as the arm. " A wrethe of gold arm-gre!, and hu^e of wight. Upon his heed, set ful of stoones bright." Cltaucer: C. T., 2,147-8. arm-hole, s. The arm-pit. "Tickling is most in the soles of the feet, and under the arm-holes, and on the sides The cause is the thinness of the skin in those parts, joined with the rareness of being touched there. Bacon : Nat. Hist. If In Ezek. xiii. 18, the word rendered " arm- hole" should probably be translated "fore arm, cubit," though some make it the wrist. arm-in-arm, adv. & a. With one's arm interlocked with that of another ; arm-and- arin. " When arm-in-arm we went along." Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter. arm's-end, s. A metaphor derived from boxing, in which the weaker man may over- come the stronger, if he can keep him from closing. (Lit. fig.) "For my sake be comfortable; hold death awhile t the arm'i-end."Shaketp. ; As You Like It, ii. 6. arm-shaped, a. Shaped like the arm. arm's length, s. A phrase derived from boxing [ARM'S-END], and signifying to keep a person at a distance, not to permit him to attempt familiarity. " She ceased, and Paris held the costly fruit Out at arm'i-length . . ."Tennyson : UJnone. arm's reach, s. The reach of the arm, (Todd.) arm-strong, a. Powerful in the arms. (Greene : Menaphon, p. 56.) arm (2), s. [ARMS.] A weapon of war. IT Generally in the pi., ARMS (q.v.). arm (1), v.t. [From the substantive arm (1).] 1. To offer the arm to ; to take by the arm ; to take up in the arms. " Make him with our pikes and partisans A grave : come, arm him." Shakesp. : Cymbeline, Iv. 2. t 2. To furnish with bodily arms. " Her shoulders broad and lung. Armed long and round. " Beaumont * Fletcher. arm (2), v.t. & i. [From Eng. arm (2). In FT- armer; Sp. & Port, armar ; Hal. armare; Lat. armo = to furnish with implements, and spec., with warlike weapons ; from anna = arms.] A. Transitive : L Ordinary language: 1. Lit. : To equip with weapons, defensive or offensive. " And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head ; also he armed him with a coat of mail.' 1 Sam. xvii. 38. 2. Figuratively : (a) Of material things : To add to anything what will give it greater strength or efficiency. "You must arm your hook with the Hue in the inside of it." Walton : Angler. (V) Of things immaterial : To impart to the mind or heart any thing that will make it more fitted for offence or defenc* ; to provide against. "... arm yourselves likewise with the same mind. " 1 Pet. iv. i. IL Technically : Magnetism. To arm a magnet is to connect its poles by means of a soft iron bar. [ARMA- TURE. ] B. Intransitive : To equip with weapons of war. (Used of individuals or of communities.) "... and thus aloud exclaims : Arm, arm, Patroclus ! . . ." Pope: Jlomer's Iliad, bk. xvL, 155-56. * arm, * arme, * ar erne, a. [Sw., o. Icel., and Mod. Ger. arm ="poor.] (Moral Ode, ed. Morris, 223.) ar- ma da, * ar ma' do, s. [Sp. armada = a war fleet as contradistinguished from flota a fleet of merchant vessels ; Lat. arma = arms. From Spanish, armada has passed into German, French, &c., and is = Ital. armata a navy, a fleet.] (1.) Spec.: The celebrated fleet, called at first, by anticipation, "The 'Invincible' Spanish armada," which was sent in 1588 to assail Eng- land, but which, utterly failing in its object, and coming to a tragic and inglorious end, was latterly known simply as the " Spanish armada," the word "invincible " being dropped. " They melt into thy yeast of waves, which mar Alike the Armadas pride or spoils of Trafalgar." Byron : Childe Ifarold, iv. 181. Hence (2.) Gen. : Any war fleet. " So by a roaring tempest on the flood A whole armad-> of convicted sail 1 scattev'd and disjoin'd from fellowship." Stiakcsp. : King John, iii. 4. "... We will not leave. For them that triumph, those who grieve, With that armada gay." Scot t : Lord of the lilet, L IT. ar-ma-dil-la, s. [In Fr. armadille; from Sp. armadilla, dimin. of armada.] A small armada. ar-ma-dil-16 (plural -Ids and -Ides), s. [In Ger. armadill and armadilthier. From Sp. armadillo.] 1. The Spanish American name, now im- ported into English, of various Mammalia belonging to the order Edentata, the family Dasypodidse, and its typical genus Dasypus. [DASYPIJS.] The name armadillo, implying ARMADILLO. that they are in armour, is applied to these animals because the upper part of their body is covered with large strong scales or plates, forming a helmet for their head, a buckler for their shoulders, transverse bands for their fate, at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, SIB, marine ; go, po\ or, wore, wolf, work. wh6, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, oe = o ; fi - e qu= kw. armado armful 305 back, and in some species a series of rings for the protection of thv-ir tail. Another pecu- liaiity is the great number of their molar teeth ; these amount in one species to more than ninety. There are five toes on the hinder feet, and 1'our or five, according to the species, on the anterior ones. The fore feet are ad- mirably adapted for digging, and the animal, when- it sees danger, can extemporise a hole and vanish into it with wonderful rapidity. If actually captured, it rolls itself Sito a ball, withdrawing its head Mid feet under its strong armour. There are several species such as the Great Armadillo, or Tatu (Da.typns gigas), the Three-banded Armadillo, or A para (L). A/*ir), the Six-banded Armadillo (D. sex- cinctus), and the Hairy Armadillo (D. villosus). They feed chiefly on ants and other insects and worms, a?id are peculiar to South America, where a giant-animal of similar organisation, the Glyptodon, lived in Tertiary times. "It is generally understood that the Armadillos bring forth but once a year." tirijfi. h't Cut., ill. 286. 2. A genus of Crustaceans belonging to the order Isopoda, and the family Ouiscidse, the type of which is the well known wood-louse. It is so called partly from its being covered with a certain feeble kind of armour ; but chiefly from its rolling itself up into a ball after the fashion of the South American mam- malian Armadillos. armadillo-like, a. Like an armadillo, covered with natural armour. "In the Pam paean deposit at the Bajada I found the osseous annour of a gigantic arm idillo-like animal." Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. vii. ar-ma'-do, s. [ARMADA.] BJT -ma-ment, *. [In Fr. armement; 8p., Port, ints, which may be briefly stated thus : 1. That God from all eternity predestinated to eternal life those who He foresaw would have permanent faith in Christ. 2. That Christ died for all mankind, and not simply for the elect. 3. That man requires regeneration by the Holy Spirit. 4. That man may resist Divine grace. 5. That man may fall from Divine grace. This last tenet was at first held but doubtfully; ultimately, however, it was firmly accepted. Armini'is died in the year 1G09. In 1618 and 1619 the Synod of Dort condemned the Arniiiiian doctrines, the civil power, as was the general practice of the age, enforcing the decrees of the council by pains and penal- ties. [REMONSTRANTS.] Nevertheless the new views spread rapidly. Archbishop Laud intro- duced them into the Church of England ; the Wesleyans also are essentially Arminians ; whilst the remainder of the English Noncon- formists and the Presbyterians in Scotland and elsewhere are mostly Calvinists. The only English sect formally called after Ar- minius is that of the " Arminian New Society." Ar-min'-I-an-ism, s. [Eng. Arminian; -ism. In Gel. Armiiiiiniitm.] The distinctive reli- 'uous tenets held by the Arminians. "Laud, Neil, Montagu, and other bishops were ,i.ll supposed to be tainted with Arminianism."Uume: Hitt. F.ng. Ar-mln'-I-an-Ize, v.t. & i. [ARMINIAN.] A. Trans. : To make Armiuian, to imbuo with Arminian doctrines. B, Intrans. : To teach Arminianism. Ar-mln'-I-an-iz-er, . [ARMINIAMZE.] One who teaches Arminianism. ar-mlp'-O-tenye, s. [ARMIPOTENT.I Puis- sance at arms. (Bailey.) ar-mlp'-o-tent, a. [Sp., Port., & Ital. ar- mipotente; Lat. armipotens = mighty in arms (an epithet of Mars) : arma = :otent soldier." Shaketp. : All's Well, iv. 3. ar-mis'-o-nant, a. [Lat. arma = arms, and sonans, pr. par. of sono = to sound.] Having sounding arms or rustling armour. (Ash.) ar-mfo'-6-nous, a. [Lat. armisonovs : arma = amis, and sono = to sound ] Having sounding arms or rustling armour. (Bailey.) ar -mfe-tige, s. [Fr. armistice ; Sp. & Port. armisticio ; Ital. armistizio ; from Lat. arma = arms, and sisto = to cause to stand.] A short cessation of arms for a certain stipulated time during a war; a truce, designed for negotiation or other ends. " Lastly, he required some guarantee that the king would not take advantage of the armMice for the pur|iuse of introducing a French force into England." Jlacaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. ii. " Now that an armiillce has been accepted, and a conference is alimit to assemble to elaborate, if pos- sible, terms of peaca . . ."Timel, Nov. 11, 1876. arm' loss (1), * arm -Ics, o. [Eng. arm (1), . s., and stiff, -less = without. In Ger. armlos.] Without arms. arm less (2), a. [Eng. arm (2), s. ; suit', -lest. J Without weapons, defenceless. arm '-let, s. [Eng. arm ; suffix -let, used as a diminutive. ] 1. A small arm. 2. A bracelet worn on the upper arm as contradistinguished from one of the ordinary type encircling the wrist. Armlets are of two kinds. (a) Those worn by men in the East as one of the insig- nia of royal power. Kitto thinks that the iHV$M (etsa- dan), or so-called " bracelet," which the Amalekite said he took from the arm of the slain Saul, was an arm- let of this sym- bolic character (2 Sam. i. 10). The same Hebrew word, again ren- ARMLETS. dered "bracelet," occurs in Numb. xxxi. 50, and probably with the same meaning. Armlets of this nature are still seen on Persian, Hindoo, and other sovereigns, and in most cases they are studded with expensive jewels. "Armlet. Although the word has the same mean- ing as bracelet, yet the latter is practically so exclu- sively used to denote the ornament of the wrist, that it seems proper to distinguish by armlet the similar ornament which is worn on the upper arm. There is also this difference between them, that in the East bracelets are generally worn by women, and arm1ts only by men. The armle 1 , however, is in use among men only as one of the insignia of sovereign power." Kitto: Bib. Cycl., Art. "Armlet." (6) Those worn by women in our own and other countries simply for ornament. " Every nymph of the flood her tresses rending. Throw* on" her armlet of pearl in the main." Dry den : Albion t Aloianui, lit. 3. Armour for the arm. t ar mo ni a, s. [HARMONIA.] fate, ISt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, or, wore, wslf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, = e. ey = a. qu = kw. armoniac arms 307 ar-mo'-ni-ac. Old form of AMMONIAC. "" . . . the thridde l-wli Sal armoniac, . . ."-Chaucer: C. T., U.751-2. ar-mon'-I-caL [HAKMONICAL.] wr'-mon-y, *- [HABMOKY.] (Scotch.) ar'-mor, tar'-mour, *ar-mouro, *ar- mure, *. [In Fr. armure ; 0. Fr. armeure; Sp. & Port, arntadiira; Ital. & Lat. ttrmatura = equipment, outfit, armor; armo = to fit out with implements, to equip; arma = imple- ments, arms.] A., Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Defensive arms ; a covering designed to protect the body, especially in war, from being injured by any weapon the foe could use. In the authorised version of the Bible it is frequently mentioned under its appropriate name (1 Sum. xvii. 54; 1 Kings xxii. 38, &c.), and several times under the name harness, which was a term for armor common during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries (1 Kings xx. 11; xxii. 34; 2 Chron. ix. 24). [HARNESS.] The heroes of the Trojan war are described by Homer as wearing it. It was in use among the other nations of antiquity, but it was not till the age of chivalry that it reached its full development. From the list of pieces of armor enumerated in the subjoined example, quoted by Nares from Warner, it can be well under- stood that a knight " in compleat armour" was too well protected to be in much danger from a foe, and too unwieldy to put that foe in much danger. Mail armor was in use from 1066 to 1300. It was tegulated, consisting of little imbricated plates sewn upon a hauberk without sleeves or hood ; ringed or chain, consisting of interlocking rings; gamboised, consisting of padded work stitched; tcaled, of small circular plates like fish scales. Mired armor to 1410, chain and plate. Plate armor to 1600, composed of large plates, and entirely enclosing the body. Half armor to eighteenth century, con- sisting of helmet and body armor only. Armor has almost disappeared in modern warfare, its only remnant being the defence against sword blows worn by cavalry. Recently, however, a bullet-proof coat has been devised, which may be worn by future infantry. "To them la compleat armour seem'd the grcene kalght to appeare. The burgonet, the bever, buffe, the coller, curates, and The poldroas, grangard, vambraces, gauutlets for either hand, The taishes, cushles, and th graves, staff, pensell, baises, all The greene knight earst had tylted with, that held her love his thrall." Warner: Alb. Engl., bk. xii., p. 291. (.Vares.) 2. Fig. : Anything designed and fitted to prove a defence against spiritual enemies. f The "armour of light" (Rom. xiii. 12), pposed to "the works of darkness," would seem to be holy deeds. " Tlie armour of righteousness" (2 Cor. vi. 7), as the name im- plies, is righteousness, justice. The "armour f God " (Eph. vi. 11, 13), is described at length in verses 13 to 20. B. Technically: 1. Law. The Statutes of armor, repealed in the reign of King James I., were ancient enactments requiring every one, according to his rank and estate, to provide a determinate quantity of the weapons then in use, that if required ho might aid in the defence of his country against domestic commotion or foreign invasion. (Bluckstone's Comment., bk. i., chap. 13.) Embezzling or destroying the king's armor or warlike stores was, by 31 Eliz., 3, 4, felony. (Ibid., iv. 101, 102.) 2. Her. Coal-armorer : The same as COAT OF ARMS. [ARMS.] 3. Magnetism : The " armor " of a magnet is the same as its armature (q. V.). ar -mor -bear- er, '. [Eng. armour; bearer.] One who carries the weapons of war belonging to another. "Then he called hastily unto Ihe young man his armour-bearer, and smW unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, . . ."Judy. ix. 54. ar-mbr-a'-cl-a, s. [Lat. armoracia, armo- racea, armoracium ; Gr. apfiopaxia (armorakia) = horse-radish ; from Armorica, the Latin name of Brittany, where it was said to grow abundantly.] Horse-radish or Water-radish. A genus of plants belonging to the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. Jt contains one species, the A. camyhobia, or Great Water- radish, wild in Britain ; and another, the A. rustitana, or Common Horse-radish, natural- ised. The former has yellow flowers, and the latter white. t ar'-mor-er,*ar'-mour-er,*ar'-mer-er, *ar'-mur-er, . [Eng. armour; -er. In Fr. armttrir.] 1. One who dresses another in armor. " The armortrt, accomplishing the knight*. With bcsv hammers closing rivets up. Giro dreadful note of preparation." Hhaxeip. : Henry V., iv., Chora*. 2. One who manufactures or repairs armor aud weapons. " This let the armourer with speed dispose.* Byron : Coriair, I. 7. 3. One who has charge of the small arms of a ship or regiment. ar-mb'r-I-al, a. & s. [Fr. armorial, from or- moires = arms, coats of arms ; Lat. armarium = a place for tools ; hence a chest for cloth- ing, money, &c.; arma tools, implements.] 1. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to heraldic arms. "Ancient Armorial Quartering*. " Sicltoli : Herald t Genealogist, vol. viii., p. 247. 2. As substantive : A book containing coats of arms. Thus the phrases occur, " the French armorial, the Spanish armorial," &c. Ar-moV-ic, a. k s. [Lat. Armoricus. From Armorica, said to be derived from two old Gallic words, ar (Gallic air) upon, and mor (Lat. mare) = the sea.] A. As adjective : Pertaining to Armorica, the western part of the country between the Seine, and the Loire. It was inhabited in Csesar's time by a confederacy of tribes called the Armorican League. He made war against them and subdued them. Long afterwards it received the name of Bretagne, in English Brittany, from being inhabited by the Britons. Now it is divided into several French depart- ments. B. As substantive: The language of Armo- rica. It is called by the French Bas Breton. It belongs to the Celtic family, and is akin to the Welsh and the extinct Cornish. (In the etymologies of this Dictionary it is cited as Arm.) Ar-mor -ic-an, a. & s. [Eng., &c., Armoric; -an. In Ger. Armorikaner.] A. As adj. : The same as ARMORIC, adj. (q. v.). B. Assubst. : A person born in Armorica. ar'- mor -1st, ar -mour-ist, s. [Fr. armor- istf.] One well acquainted with coats of arms one skilled in heraldry. (Bailey.) ar / -mor-$r (plur. ar-mor-ies), *. [Eng. armor ; -y. In O. Fr. armaire, armarie, armoirie (in Mod. Fr. armoiries is = coats of arms); Prov. annari ; Sp. armeira. From Lat. armarium = a place for tools, a chest for clothes; arma -- tools, implements, arms.] A. From Eng. armor, in the sente of a coat of arms: 1. Coat armor ; coats of arms. 2. Skill in heraldry. B. From Eng. armor, in ite ordinary tense : 1. Defensive armor, also offensive weapons, or both taken together. " Nigh at hand Celestial armory, shields, helms, and spears. H.tug high, with diamond flaming, aud with gold." Milton, 2. A place for keeping weapons ; a magazine in which all kinds of weapons are deposited and maintained in good order till they are required. (Lit. arms (2), . pi. [In Gael armachd (sing.) = armour, arms ; Fr. armes, pi. of arm*; Prov., Sp., & Port, armas (pi.); ItaL arme (sing.); from Lat. arma (pL) = implements, especially of war, notably a shield. Probably from root or = to fit or join.] [ART.] A. Ordinary language : 1. Lit. : Weapons offensive or defensive. ". . . hid their arms behind wainscots or in hjr- stacks." Macaulay : Ilitt. Eng., chap. xr. 1J War is so exciting, that when it breaks out it powerfully attracts the attention of the general public in every country ; hence a number of phrases, at first purely military, now occur in ordinary English authors. [For these see B. 1. ] 2. War, a state of hostility; the act of taking arms. [B.] B. Technically : L Mil. : In the same sense as A. 1. Mili- tary arms are of two kinds : arms of offence, or offensive arms, and arms of defence, or defensive arms. Under the first category are rifles, pistols, muskets, cannons, swords, bayonet*, &c. ; aud under the latter, shields, helmets, cuirasses, greaves, or any similar defence, for the person. Of offensive weapons, those in which flame is generated are called fire-arms. Arms of parade or courtesy : Those used in ancient tournaments. They were unshod lances ; edgeless and pointless swords, some of which, moreover, were of wood ; and, finally, even canes. (James: Mil. Diet.) Sells of arms, or Bell-tents: Bell-formed tents, formerly for the reception of arms, now for men also, when an army is in the field. In arms: The state of having assumed weapons and commenced war or rebellion. " Rose up in arm, conquered, ruled." Macaulay : Sitt. Eng., ch. iii. Pass of arms : A kind of combat in which, in mediaeval times, one or more cavaliers undertook to defend a pass against all attacks.. (Jamts.) Passage of arms : (a) Lit. : A combat in which the armed opponents exchange blows or thrusts with each other. (6) Fig. . A controversial encounter with the pen or some similar weapon. Place of arms (Fort.) : A part of the covered way opposite to the re-entering angle of the counterscarp, projecting outward in an angle. (James.) Small arms : Those which can be carried in the hand, as muskets, swords, &c., in place of requiring wheel-carriages for their transporta- tion. Stand of arms : A complete set of arms for one soldier, as a rifle and bayonet. To appeal to arms : To put a dispute to the arbitrament of war. "The House of Austria, indeed, had appealed t armt." Macaulay : Bitt. Eng.. chap. xxv. To arms : An exhortation or command to assume weapons and commence rebellion or active warfare. " And seas, and rocks, and skies rebound, To urmt, to armt, to an-v I "Pope. To take arms : To assume weapons and com- mence war or rebellion. Many lord! and gentlemen, who had. in December. taken arms for the Prince of Orange and a free Parlia- ment, . . ." Mataulay : Ultt. Eng., chap. xi. Under arms : In the state of having one's weapons borne on one's person, or otherwise ready for immediate use. "The trainbands were ordered under artn*.~Jfa- caulay: /list. Eng., chap. x. IL Law: Anything which one takes in his hand in anger to strike another with or throw at him. Pistols and swords are, of course, arms in the legal sense, but so also are stones and sticks. m. Heraldry. Armorial bearings: In tin* days when knights were so encased in armour that no means of identifying them was left, the practice was introduced of painting their boil. bo>; pout, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, (his; sin, as; expect, yenophon, exist, -ing. -cian, -tian-shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -sion zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous =shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 308 armure aroint insignia of honour on their shield, as an easy method of distinguishing them. For a time these were granted only to individuals, but Richard I., during his crusade to Palestine, made them hereditary. The reason why they arc called coats of arms is that they used to be introduced on the surcoat of their possessor, \ but the term once introduced was afterwards retained even when they were displayed eke- where than on the coat. These are usually divided into (1) public, as those of kingdoms, provinces, bishoprics, corporate bodies, &c. ; and (2) private, being those of private families. These again are separated into many sub- divisions, founded mainly on the varied me- thods by which arms can be acquired. [AS- SUMPTION, CANTING, DOMINION, FEUDAL, &c.] The College of Arms, or Heralds' College, is situated in Queen Victoria Street, London. It has at present one Earl Marshal, three kings of arms, called respectively Garter, Clarencieux, and Norroy ; six heralds, and four pursuivants, with a Secretary to the Earl Marshal and a Registrar. IV. Falconry : The legs of a hawk from the thigh to the foot- (Webster.) V. But. : The same as ARMATURE or ARMOR (q.v.). ar-miire, s. [ARMOR.] ar'-my, * ar'-mee, s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger. armee ; Gael, armailt ; Irish arbhar, armhar; Fr. armee, all meaning an army; Prov., Sp., A; Port, armada a naval armament ; Ital. armata = an army ; from Lat. anmatus (masc.), armata (fern.) armed, pa. par. of ormo.] [ARM, v.t., ARMADA, ARMS.] L Lit. (Ord. Lanj. & Milit.): A body of men, enlisted, brought together, drilled and armed for warfare. The three chief arms of the service are Infantry, Cavalry, and Artil- lery ; all other brandies, such as Engineers, the Commissariat, Transport, Police, Postal, Medical, and Chaplains' departments being auxiliary. The officers of the British army consist, of Hold-marshals, generals, lieutenant- generals, major-generals, colonels, lieutenant- colonels, majors, captains, and lieutenants. An army is composed of army corps consist- ing of divisions, these of brigades, and these of battalions. Each has a separate staff, but the division is the first unit that lias a propor- tion of each of the three arms and of the sevenl departments. It is arranged for battle in two or more lines, the infantry occupying the centre, the cavalry one or both flanks, the artillery, as far as possible, conveniently massed. Cavalry is organized in regiments, one attached to each division, the remainder as the cavalry brigade, which, with a battery of horse artillery, is attached to a corps. Artillery is organized in batteries of six guns each. Milton represents Satan, leading the infernal hosts, as bringing up his troops in " a hollow cube " (a solid square), having " Hia devilish enginery impaled On every aide with shadowing squadrons deep." When all is ready, then, according to the poet, "to right and left the front Divided, and to either flank retired." The way thus cleared, the guns are suddenly displayed and fired. (Milton's P. L., bk. vi.) IT (a) A blockatlinQ army is one engaged in blockading or investing a place. [BLOCKADE.] (James.) (6) A covering army is one guarding the approaches to a place. [COVER, v.] (Ibid.) (c) A flying army is one continually in motion, both to cover its own garrisons and alarm the enemy. (Ibid.) (d) An army of observation is one in a for- ward position engaged in watching the enemy. (76 id.) (e) An anny of reserve is one not itself at the moment engaged in fighting, but all ready to furnish men to another army which is so, or, if need arise, to go en masse to its assist- ance. (Ibid.) (/) A standing army is an army so em- bodied that it continues from year to year without requiring for its perpetuation an annual legislative vote. Tlio liritish army i is not a standing one, the Legislature during each successive year authorising its continued existence, and fixing the number of men of which for the time being it is to consist. So jealous were the people of a standing nnny, that after the peace of Ryswick, concluded in 1697, the majority of the nation wished to disband all the highly-trained and experienced soldiers of England, and trust the defence of the country to the militia alone. King William and his minister Somers could with difficulty obtain permission to keep 10,000 professional soldiers ; and to make sure that they did not illegally enlist more, the ex- penses of the army were fixed as low as 550,000. The standing army of the United States is limited by the law of 1874 to 25,000 mi-ii, this being considered an amply sufficient forco i n times of peace. " What he [Seniors] recommended waa not a stand- ing but a temporary army, an army of which Parlia- ment would annually fix the number, an army for which Parliament would annually frame a military code." Macaula]/: JIUt. Eng., ch. xxiii. 2. Figuratively : (1) A great number, a mighty host, though not embodied for war. "The caukerworni. aud the caterpillar, and the palmerworiu, ujy great army." Joel ii. 25. (2) A body of people organised for a com- mon object, us the Salvation Army. army-list, s. The official list of com- missioned military officers. army-worm, s. The larva of the Leu- cania unipunctata. * ar myn, * ar'-myng, s. [ARMING.] Ar- mor, iirms. (Scotch.) (Harbour.) * arn, *ar'-en, v. [ARE.] Are, the so-called plural of the present tense of the verb to be. " C'rlateue men ogen ben no fagen, So fueles a cow by a milkmaid, when she wishes the animal to move out of the place it occupies (Boucher.) ^J A word used apparently as a standard formula for exorcising witches. It seems to have meant, " A vaunt thee ! be gone, be off ! " In English literature it is hardly found else- where than in Shakespeare. " And aroint thee, witch ! aroint thee." Shtikesp. : Lear, ill 4. " 'Aroint thee, witch ! ' the rump-fed ronyoii cries." Ibid. : Macbeth,, i. S. a-ro '-ma, t a-rd'-mat, s. [In Fr. arome, aromate ; Ger., Sp., Port., & Lat. aroma; Gr. apuifia. (aroma) = a spice. This, according to Pott, is from Sansc. ghrd = to smell ; but according to Max Miiller, is from the Aryan root ar=to plough, and r = to go.] The quality of fragrance in a plant, in a spice, or in anything else. "Suffered no waste nor loss, though filling the air with aroma." Longfellow : Evangeline. pt. ii., S. " (Mate* body noble hope of line to byde. In oynt he was wyt aromat holi writ to fulle." Hone de Cruce (ed. Morris), 31, 84 ar-d-mat'-ic, *ar-o'-mat'-ick, a. & s. [In Fr. aromatique ; Sp., Port., & Ital. aromatico ; Lat aromaticus; Gr. apufiaTiKos (aromatikos).] [AROMA.] A. As adjective : L Ordinary Language : Pertaining or re- lating to an aroma ; fragrant, sweet-smelling, Odoriferous, spicy. " Her sweetest flowers, her aromatic gums." draper ; Task, bk. ii. " Of cinnamon and sandal blent. Like the soft aromatic gales That meet the mariner, who sails Through the Moluccas, and the seas That wash the shores of Celebes." Longfellow: Tales of a Wayside Inn ; Prelude. H. Technically: 1. Chem. Aromatic acids: Acids whose radi- cal has the form CnHjn gOj, as the benzole, the toluie, and the cummic or cumic. There are also Aromatic alcohols, aldehydes, hydro- carbons, and ke tones. 2. Pharm. Aromatic Mixture of Iron, and Aromatic Powder of Chalk, with and without opium, are described in Garrod's Materia Medico. B. As substantive : A plant or a substance which exhales a fragrant odour, conjoined in general with a warm pungent taste. (Plur.): Aromatics, spices. "They were furnished for exchange of their aroma- ticks and other proper commodities. Raleiyh. ar-6-mat ic-al, a. [Eng. aromatic; -al] The same as AROMATIC (q.v.). (W; Browne.) ar-O-mat-l-za'-tton, s. [Fr. aromatisation.] The act of scenting or rendering sweet-smell- ing or fragrant ; the state of being so scented. (Holland.) a-ro-ma-ti'ze, v.t. [In Fr. aromatiser; Sp. & Port, aromatizer ; Ital. aromatizzare ; Lat aromatizo, v.i. ; Gr. apw/u.a-n.'fui (aromatizo), v.t & i.] To render aromatic, odoriferous, or fragrant; to perfume, to scent. (Thompson.) a-ro ma ti zed, pa, par. [AROMATIZE.] a-rd-ma-tl'Z-er, s. [Eng. aromatize ; -er.] That which renders any person or thing aro- matic ; that which imparts fragrance. " Of other strewiugs, and aromatizers, to enrich our sallets, we have already spoken." Evelyn. a-ro-ma-ti'z-Ing, pr. par. [AROMATIZE.] a-ro'-ma-tous, a. [Lat. aromatis, genit sing, of aroma, and Eng. suffix -ous.] Full of fragrance, impregnated with a fine odour. [AROMATIC.] (Smart.) * ar'-oph, s. [A contraction of ammo, philo- sophorum, the philosopher's aroma.] A name given to saffron. * A. Paracelsi : A name given to a kind of chemical flowers resembling the Ens Veneris, prepared by sublimation from equal quantities of lapis haematites and sal ammoniac. * a-ro 're, adv. [O. Eng. o = on ; rare = roar (q.v.).] With a roar. " With a stynch gurd out arore. Al the payne hit passid be-fore." The SI. Pains of Bell, liv. (ed. Morris), 180, 181. a-ro se, * a-ro's, v. The preterite of the verb ARISE (q.v.). "... and she arose and ministered unto them." Matt. viii. 15. " Vor oure Ihord aros nram dyathe to lyu than zoiiday." Ayenbite (ed. Morris), p. 7. * a-rou'm, adv. [A.S. geroum : as subst. = room ; as adj. = roomy. ] [ROOM.] Far apart. " lie saih him-self that harde stour, Whon godes Ann us weore rent aroum." Dispute between Mary and the Croi (ed. Morris). a-rou'nd, * a-rou'nd, prep. & adv. [Eng. a = on, and round (q.v.).] A. -4s preposition : 1. Surrounding, encompassing ; everywhere about, on all sides of. " Or rather, as we stand en holy earth, And have the dead around us, . . ." Wordswort h : xcursion, bfc v. 2. More vaguely : From place to place. B. As adverb : All round ; in a circle, in a manner to surround. " Tho, wrapping up her wrethed sterne arownd, Lcpt fierce upon his shield, . . ." Spenser: r.Q.,1. i. 18. " For all around, without, and all within, Nothing save what delightful was and kind." Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 1. a-rou'-ra, s. [Lat. arura ; Gr. apovpa (aroura) ; from Lat. oro ; Gr. apoco (aroo) to plough, to till.] 1. Corn-land, a corn-field. [ARURA.] 2. A Grecian measure of superficial extent, a quarter of a plethron, and containing one and a-half hektoi. Porter makes it equivalent to 9 poles, 107-37833 square feet. a-rtfus'-al, s. [Eng. arouse; -al.] The act of arousing ; the state of being aroused. (N.E.D.) t a-rouse', s. [AROUSE, v.] A single act of arousing ; an alarum. a-rou'se, v.t. [See ROUSE (1), v. The prefix, " meant to be intensive, is a needless addition. (Steat.)] 1. Gen. : To excite, to stimulate any person, any passion, &c., at rest or torpid, into a state of activity. " But absent, what fantastick woes arous'd Rage in each thought, by restless musing fed, Chill the warm cheek, and blast the bloom of life." Thomson: Spring. 1,004. 2. Spec. : To wake a person from sleep. " And now loud-howling wolves arouse the jades. That drag the tragic melancholy night. " Shakesp. : 2 Benry VI., iv. 1. a-rou'f ed, pa. par. [AROUSE.] a-rous'-er, s. [Eng. arouse, v. ; -er.] One who arousss. a-rou's-ing, pr. par. [AROUSE.] a-rd'w, adv. [Eng. a = on, in, and row.] In a " row ; one after the other. " My master and his man are both broke loose. Beaten the maids a-row, and bound the doctor." Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, v. i. " But with a pace more sober and more slow. And twenty, rank in rank, they rode a-row." Dryden. * a-ro^'nt, intttrj. or imper. of verb. [AROINT.] ar-peg'-gi-O, s. [ItaL = harping ; arpeggiare = to play upon the harp ; arpa, arpe = a harp.] Music. Of keyed instruments : Playing after the manner of the harp, that is, striking the notes in rapid succession in place of simul- taneously. - "The funeral song . . . was sung in recitative over his grave by a racaraide, or rhapsodist. who occasion- ally sustained his voice with arpeggios swept over the strings of the harp." Walker : Uitt. Mem. of the Irish Bards, p. 17. ar-peg'-gl-o, v. [ARPEGGIO, .] Music : To play or sing as an arpeggio. * ar pent, * ar'-pen, s. [Fr. arpent ; Norm. Fr. arpent, arpeii ; Prov. arpeit, aripni ; O. Sp. arajiende; Low Lat, from Domesday Book, arpennus, arpendus; Class. Lat. arepeuuts, ara- pennis (said to be of Gaelic origin), equal, according to Columclla, to a Roman semijuge- rum, i.e., half an acre of ground.) [ARPEKTA- TOR.] An obsolete French measure of land, varying in amount in different parts of the country. The standard arpent was that of Paris, which contained 100 square perches (about five-sixths of an English acre). * ar'-pen-ta-tor, s. [Anglicised from O. Fr. arpenteur = a measurer of land, from arpenler = to measure land.] [ARPENT.] A laud sur- veyor. (Bouvier.) (Worcester's Diet.) ar'-qua ted, a. [Lat. arquatus, from or^iiMj, an old way of writing arcus.] Bent like a bow, curved. (E. James.) (Worcester's Diet.) ar -que-bus-ade, s. & a. [Fr. arquebusade. In Port, arcabuzada.] A. As substantive : 1. The discharge from an arquebuse. 2. The name of an " agua " (water), formerly used as a vulnerary in gunshot wounds, whence its name of arquebusade. It was prepared from numerous aromatic plants, as tin me, balm, and rosemary. It was called also A. arreo = ornament, dress, horse-trappings ; Port, arreio ; Ital. arredo = fumiture, implements. Cognate also with A.S. geraxl, gertnlit, gercedro housing, harness, trappings; Sw. reda = order ; Gael, enrratlh = dress ; Irish farrcidh = armour, accoutrements, wares.] [ARRAY, v.} A. Ordinary Language : L The act of arranging, putting in order, or decorating ; the state of being so arrayed, adorned, or 'decorated. Specialiy: 1. Equipment, equipage. " Bat for to telle you of his aray. His bora was good, but he ne was nought gay. Chaurtr: C. T., Prologue. 7S-4. 2. Order of battle in soldiers. In array : In military order, with the view of immediately fighting. [Used of an army, a " battle " (the main body of an army) (?), or rarely of a single fighting man.] [II.] he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and pot' them in army againut the Syrians." 2 Sam. x. 9. "... and set the battle in array against the Philis- tines."! Sam. xvii. 2. "... they shall ride upon horses, every one put in array 1 ike the 111x11 to a battle, against thee, O daughter of Babylon." Jer. 1. 42. 3. Adornment. (a) Lit. Ofixrsons: Dress, especially when Tich or beautiful. " The sun is bright ; the fields are gay With people in their best arm Of stole and doublet, hood and scarf, Along the banks of the crystal Wharf.' Wordttforth : White Dot of Kyltton*. (b) Of things: Regular order, with adorn- "" Again his waves in milder tints unfold Their long arraf of sapphire and of gold. Byron : The Cortair, ill. 1. IL The persons thus arrayed or placed in order. S^ec., the whole body of fighting men. [See also B.] " The whole array of the city of London was under anna." Maeaulag : Hi*. Eng., chap. i. " Ann ye for the day ! Who now may sleep amidst the thunders rending Through tower and wall, apath for their array t Jlemaru : The Latt Comtantine, (L B. Technically (Law) : * 1. The Commission of Array was a com- mission of arranging in military order, for- merly issued from time to time by the English sovereigns and put in regular form by Parlia- ment in 5 Henry IV. It empowered certain officers in whom the Government could con- fide to muster or array that is, set in mili- tary order the inhabitants of every district. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. i., chap. 13.) 2. The act or process of setting a jury in order to try causes ; also the jury thus put in order, or their names when impannelled. " Challenges to the array are at once an exception to the whole panel in which the jury are arrayed, or set iu order by the sheriff in his return." Blactotont : Comment., bk. iii.. ch. 23. ar-ra'y, * a-ra'y, * a-ra'ye, v.t. [O. Fr. " arraier, arreier, arreer, arroier = to set in order, to prepare ; Port, arreiar = to capa- rison, to harness ; Prov. aredar, arrezar ; Ital. arredare to prepare. Cognate also with A. 8. geradian = to make ready, to arrange, to teach, to decree ; Sw. reda to disentangle (in Scotch, to redd); Dan. rede to comb, to * make " a bed ; rede =. ready, prepared ; But. redderen = to arrange ; Ger. redderen to dress sails.] [REDD, READY.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. To put in order. Spec., to put in military order for a battle or for a review. " The English army had lately been arrafed against im." J/oeiJa : His.-. Eng., chap. xiL B. Technically: Law : To set a jury in order for the trial of an accused person. "... in which the Jury are arrayed or set in order by the sheriff in his return." Blackttotu : Comment., bk. iii., chap. 23. ar-rayed, * ar-raied, a-ra'yed, ' * a rated, * a-ra'ide (Eng.), * a-ra yne (Scotch), pa. par. & o. [ARRAY, ., ARAY, ?.] So wel arrnicd hon as tber was on, Aurilius in bis lit saw never non. Cftau.-er.-C. T.. 11,49*. 11,*0. ar-ra'y-er, . [Eng. array; -er.] 1. Gen. : One who arrays. 2. Spec. : One of the officers whose function in mediaeval times it was to see the soldiers of an army duly equipped with armour, and who had therefore charge of the armour and accoutrements. (Cowel.) ar-ra'y-Ing, * a-ral-ynge, pr. par. [AR- RAY, v., ARAY, v.] * ar-ra'y-ment, * ar-ra'iy-ment, *ar- ra'1-ment, s. [Eng. array; -nieiit.] The same as RAIMENT (q.v.). ' Whose light arraiment was of lovely green." Beaumont : Hermaphrodite. {RicAai-dum.) * arre, . [Irel. orr, dr.] A scar. If it Is brokiin. if it hath a wounde or an arre." e : Le*U. xxii. 22. fci. .. ., . a force of thirteen thousand fighting men were 'arrant* in Hyde Park, and passed in review before the Queen." Ibid... chap, xviii. 2. To invest with raiment, especially of a splendid kind. (a) Literally : and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen." Gen. xli. 42. " And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colo'nr and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, . . ."Set. xvii. 4. (b) Figuratively : and he shall array himself with the land of EgypVas a shepherd putteth on his garment . . . Jo-, xliii. 12. "... in gelid caves with horrid glooms ^ ar rear, "ar-re'are, a-re'ar, *a- " re 'are, * a-re're, adv. & s. [Fr. arriere ; as adv. = oackwards, behind, in arrear, in debt ; as s. = the hinder part of anything, especially the stern of a ship; Prov. areire; arretrato (pi.) = arrears, from Lat. ad = to, and retro = backwards, behind : re = back, and suff. -tro.] [ARRIBRS.] A. As adverb : 1. To the rear; implying motion to any place ; behind one. " Ne ever did her eyesight turn arere." Spemer : VirgiCt Onat, 4M. 2. In the rear ; implying rest ; behind one. "To leave with speed Atlanta in arrear." Fairfax: Taao, VL 40. 3. Behindhand, falling back; not so far forward as might have been expected ; be- coming slow. " From peril free he away her did beare ; But when his force gan faile his pace gau wex areore. Spenier : F. V., III. vii. 24. B. As substantive : 1. That payment which is behind. The re- mainder of money owing, of which a portion has already been paid ; or, more loosely, money overdue, of which not even the first instalment has been received (gen. in pi.). " If a tenant run away in arrear of some rent, the land remain* ; that cannot be carried away or lost. Locke. 2. The rear. (Heylin : Reformation, i. 92.) ar-re'ar-age, * ar-re'r-age (age = ig), " s [Fr. arreroge* (pi. ) = arrears, from arriere = behind.] [ARREAR, ARRIERE.] The re- mainder of a sum of money, of which a portion has been paid ; or generally, any money un- paid at the due time ; arrears. " Ther oouthe noman bringe him in arrerage. Chaucer : C. T. , 001. - "w ******&& SSSCi 4. " ar-re'ar-ance, s. [Eng. arrear; -once.] The same as ARREAR (q.v.). * ar-rSct', v.t. [Lat. arrectum, sup. of arrigo ' to set upright : ad to, and rtgo to stretch, to lead in a straight line ; rectus = (1) drawn in a straight line, straight ; (2) correct, proper. ] L Lit. : To set upright ; to point anything directly upwards. (Fuller: Ch. Hist., X. i. 20.) IL Figuratively: 1. To address, to direct to a Being or person. " My supplication to you I arreete." MM 'o Dame PaTtat. 2. To impute, to attribute. "But God, because he hath from the heginnyng chosen them to cnerlastymce bhsse, therefore he nr- rertS* no blame of theyr deedes vnto them."-Sr T. More: Work*, L 471. * ar-re"ct', a. [Lat. arreclus, pa. par. of arrigo.] [ARRECT, v.} 1. Lit.: Pointing directly upwards; upright. " Having large ears, perpetually exposed and arrect." Swift . Tale of a Tub, $ 11. 2. Fig. : Attentive. &r-ren'-6-thele, a. [Gr. appwflr)Av? (arrhe- nothelns) male and female, of uncertain or doubtful sex.] Androgynous, uniting the characters of the two sexes in one person. Mr. Bancroft seems to me to accept the arrenotMe character of these deities on iusutficient evidence. - Brinton : Mytlu (if the Xctc World, p. 161. ar ren-ta'-tion, s. [From Fr. arrenter ; Sp. ' & Port, arrendur to rent, to farm, to take by lease.] [RENT.] English Forest Law: Licence granted an owner of lands in a forest to enclose them with a low hedge and a small ditch, on con- dition of his paying a yearly rent for the privilege. (Johnson.) ar-rSp'-tlon, s. [From Lat. arreptum, sup. of arripio = to seize or draw to one's self : ad = to, and rapio = to seize and carry off.] A seizing and carrying away. (Bp. Hall.) t ar-rep-ti'-tious (1), a. [In Sp. arrepticio = possessed with a ilevil ; Lat. urreplicius or arreptitious = seized in mind, inspired ; arrep- tus, pa. par. of arripio = to seize : a d = to, and rapio = to seize.] Snatched away. t ar-rep-tJ'-tious (2), o. [Lat. arreptus, pa. par. ofarrepo to creep towards : ad = to, and repo = to creep. ] Crept in privately. * ar-re'r-age (age = ig), . [ARREARAGE.] ar rest', * ar-rSst'e, * a-rSst', * a-rejrt'e. " a -re 'eat, * a-rSst' (Eng.), * ar-reist, a-re 1st (Scotch), v.t. [In Sw. arrestera ; Dan. arrestere ; Dut. arresteeren ; Fr. arriter = to march, to cease, to fix, to attach, to decide, to make prisoner, to interrupt . . . ; O. Fr. arrester, arester, arestiar, aresteir ; Prov., Sp., & Port, arrester; ItaL arrestare; Low Lat. arresto; Class. Lat. ad = to, and rcsto = to stand behind, to keep back, to withstand.] [ARRET, REST.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. To cut short the course of anything which previously was in unimpeded motion : to stop, to stay. Specially (a) To stop the motion of running water. " An icy gale, oft shifting, o'er the pool Breathes a blue film, and in its mid career Arretu the bickering stream." Thomson: Ttie Beatont ; Wilder. (6) To stop the advance or the flight of a soldier in battle, the progress of a conquering army or nation, or the course of law. " The fatal lance arrettt him as he flies." Pope : Homer i Iliad, bk. v. 70. "His diplomatic skill had, twenty years before, arretled the progress of the French power." Macau- lay: Hit:. Eng., cb. xii. 2. To fix, to attach ; to call in wandering thoughts or affections, and concentrate them on an object. (It is not now followed by upon.) "We may arrett our thoughts upon the divine mercies.' 1 Bp. Taylor. 3. To seize an offender or his property. [B. Law.] H But artist used adverbially = forthwith, without delay. (Scoldi.) "... Kercury. but areitt, Dresnit to obey his grr.te fmlcris behest Douglas : Virgil. 108, 7. (Jamieton.} B. Technically (Law): 1. To apprehend or seize upon a person either that he may be imprisoned, or that security may V* obtained for his appearing when called upon to answer to a charge about to be brought against him. [ARP.BCT, *., ARRET.] "Constables were unwilling tn arrest the offenders." Macaulay: Hist. Eng., en. xxi. If It is sometimes followed by of prefixed to the alleged offence. "larrttt thec of high treason, by the name of Thomas Grey, knight of Korthumberland."-S*aJp. .- Kiny Henry P.. ii 2. 2. To seize property in virtue of authority received from a magistrate. "He hath enjoyed nothing of Ford's^ .but twenty pounds of money, which must be paid to master Brook: his horses are arrettrd for it." Shaketp. : Merry Wtoet, v. 1. ar rest , * a-rSst', * a-reat'e, . [In Sw., " Dan., Dut, Ger., O. Fr., & Prov. arrest; Mod. Fr. arre't; Sp., Port., & Ital. arresto; Low Lat. arrestum, arresta.] [ARREST, v.] A. Ordinary Language : The act of arresting; the state of being arrested ; seizure, detention. prfit, jtfW; cat, 5 ell, chorus, 5 hin, ben,h; go, gem; thin, this; 5 sin, a ? ; expect, ^enophon, e,dst. -iAg. tion. Uion = ahun ; -^ion, -aion = zhun. -ttous, -sious, -cioua = shua. -We, ^le, &c. = bel, deL 312 arrestation arrival Specially : * 1. Stoppage, delay, hindrance. And in he goith, withouteu more arttt, Thar as lie saw most perell and most clred. Lancelot of the lake (ed. Skeat), uk. iii., 3,072-3, 2. The seizure of a person charged with onie crime, or that of his goods [B., I.] ; de- tention, custody. And dwelleth eek in prisoun and arreste." Chaucer :^C. T., 1,312. To make arrest upon or of: To arrest, to seize. " Was Ilk an hound, and wold have maad arrest UDOU my foody, and wold lian had me deed." Chaucer: V. T.. 16,386-7. Under arrest: Into or in the state of one who has been and remains arrested, seized, kept in custody, or at least under restraint. (Generally preceded by the verb to put or to place.) " William refused to see him, and ordered him to be put under arrett." Jlitcaulay : Ilitt. Eng., chap. r. "The governor was placed under ari-at."Ibid., chap. ix. U See also examples given under ARRET, s. B. Technically : t Law: 1. Of persons : The seizure of a suspected criminal or delinquent that security may be taken for his appearance at the proper time before a court to answer to a charge. Or- dinarily a person can be arrested only by a warrant from a justice of the peace ; but there are exceptional cases in which he can be apprehended by an officer without a warrant, by a private person also without a warrant, or by what is technically called a hue and cry. An arrest is made by touching the body of the person accused, and after this is done a bailiff may break open the house in which he is to take him ; but without so touching him first it is illegal to do so. The object of arrest being to make sure that he answers to a charge about to be brought against him, it does not follow that after being seized he is incarcerated ; if bail for his appearance at the proper time be given, and the case be not too aggravated a one for such security to be accepted, he will be released till the day of trial. The privilege of exemption from arrest is granted to peers of the realm, members of Parliament, and corporations, clerks, attor- neys, and others attending the courts of jus- tice, clergymen whilst actually engaged in performing divine service, and some other classes. No arrest can take place on Sunday, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. f Tn Ike United Slnte* the law of arrest differs In certain respects from that In England, though the Biinio general principles underlie both. [AKRESTMEJIT.] 2. Of things. Arrest of judgment : The act or process of preventing a judgment or verdict from being carried out till it shall be ascer- tained whether it is faulty or legally correct. J utlgment may be arrested (1) when the declara- tion made varies from the original writ, (2) wnere the verdict materially differs from the pleadings and issue thereon, and (3) where the case laid in the declaration is not sufficient in law to admit of an action being founded upon it. (Blacl;stone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 24.) Formerly the omission to state certain facts led to an arrest of judgment ; but now, under the New Common Law Procedure Act, 15 and 16 Viet., c. 76, 143, the omitted facts may, by leave of the court, be suggested. IL Biology: Arrests of development. [See ARRESTED.] ". . . they are due chiefly to arresti of development" Oman Clauiflc. of the Mammalia, p. 99. IIL Veterinary Science : A mangy humour between the ham and pastern of the hinder legs of a horse. (Johnson.) ; .ar res ta -tion, s. [Fr. arrestation.] The act of arresting ; the state of being arrested. (Webster.) ar-res'-ted, pa. par. [ARREST, v.] EioL Arrested development : Development arrested at some stage 01 its progress. (See the example.) "Arret'ed development differs from arret'ed growth, u parts in tin- former state still continue to grow, whilst still retaining their early condition. Various monstrosities come under this head." Darwin : Det- cent of Man, pt i., ch iv. ex-res'-tee, s. [Eng. arrest ; -ee.] Scots IMW : The person in whose hands pro- perty attached by arrestment is at the time when it is thus dealt with. ar-res'-ter, ar-res'-tor, s. [Eng. arrest; ' -er, -or.] Scots Law: The person who obtains legal permission, on which he acts, to arrest a debt or property in another's hands. ar-rest'-ing, pr. par. [ARREST, v.] ar-rest'-ment, s. [Eng. arrest; -ment. In Ital. arrestamento = act of arresting.] Scots Law : The process by which a creditor detains the effects of his debtor, which are in the liantls of third parties, till the money owing him is paid. It is ol two kinds : (1.) Arrestment in security when proceedings are commencing, or there is reason to believe that a claim not yet in. a state to be enforced will speedily become so. (2.) Arrestment in execu- cution, being that which follows the decree of a court, or when a debt is otherwise settled to be legally owing. ar-ret', *ar-ret't, *a-ret'te, *a-rit'te, " v.t. [From Fr. arreter ; Low Lat. arreto ; the same as arresto.] [ARREST, v. & s.] 1. To reckon, to lay to the charge, or put to the account of. "... his faith is arctted to rightwysnesse." Wycliffe : Rom. iv. 5. 2. To charge with a crime. (Scotch.) " And gud Schyr Dawy of Brechyn Was off this ileid anttyt syne/' Barbour, xlr. 20. MS. 3. To assign, to allot ; to adjudge, to decree. " But, after that, the judges did nrret her Unto the second best that loved her better.* Spenser : F. <{.. IV. v. SL "The other five five sondry ayes he sett Against the five great Bulwnrkes c f that pyle. And unto each a Bulwarke did am*.* Ibid., IL It 1. t ar-ret', . [Fr. arret = an arrest, a sentence, a judgment ; decree of a sovereign or other high authority.] Old spelling of ARREST, v. &s. * ar-ret'-ed, * ar-ret'-ted, * a-ret'-ted (Eng.), a-ret'-yd (Scotch), pa. par. * ar-re'yse, v.t. [ARAISE.] * ar'-rha, * ar'-ra (pi. ar -rhoe, ar'-rse), *. In Fr. (plur.) arrhes ; Lat. arrha, arra, arrhabo, and arrabo, from Heb. ]i^V (erabon) = a pledge ; TW (arab) = to promise, to pledge one's faith. ] 1. A pledge. "... we have not onely our arra and earnest penny of his assured covenant, . . . " Anderson : On the Hymn Jleiictiic'ut (IJ73J. 2. -Scots Law: Earnest money (in Scotland popularly called arles). ar-rhen-ath'-er-um, . [Gr. ap^v (arren) = male, and iflr/p (ather) = an awn. ] Botany: A genus of plants belonging to the order GraminaceaB, or Grasses. A species grows wild in Britain A. avenaceum, or tall, oat-like grass. It is also cultivated occasion- ally in England, and much more frequently in France, but is not very nutritious. t ar-rhce'-a, s. [Gr. a, priv., and pc'w (rheo) = to flow.] The absence of any flux. (Parr.) ar'-rl-age (age as ig), s. [AVERAGE.] Used only in the expression, Arriage and carriage, signifying plough and cart services formerly demanded by lords from their vassals. They were abolished by 20 Geo. II., c. 50. (Scotch.) "... payment of mail-duties, kain, arriage, car- riage, dry multure, . . ."Scott: Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. vii. * ar-ri'de, v.t. [In Ital. arridere = to smile, to favour ; Lat. arrideo = to smile upon especially, approvingly (opposed to derideo = to laugh at, to deride).] 1. To smile upon pleasantly, as a symbol of approbation. Fig., to please. " Her form answers my affection, It arrtdet me.* Mann tin : Antiquary, 11. 1. " I have had more care to suite the capscitie of the vulgar, than to otaerve those critlcismes which itrride the learned." Wither: Tranil. of the Ptalmt (1W2), Prtf.. p.L 2. To laugh at, to deride. If Ben Jonson in Every Man out of his Humour (ii. 1) ridicules (irride, evidently re- garding it as an affected Latinism. *ar-lid'ge, . [A.S. hrycg = the back of a man or beast ; a ridge.] A ridge. " This staan ta^ks a fine nrridge." Crann OUuu. (S. in Boucher.) arriere (ar-ri-ere), s. [In Fr. arriere, a, = the rear ; also arrear or arrears ; adj. = hinder, back, behind ; adv. = behind.] 1. In the rear. (a) fan army : " The hoi-semen might Issue forth without disturb- ance oi the loot, and the avant-guard without shuffling with the hattail or arriere." Uayward. (b) Of anything : 2. Arrears. [ARREAR.] arriere-ban, s. [Fr. arriere-ban ; O. Fr. arban, heriban, herisban; Prov. attriban; Low Lat. arbaunum, herebannum, heribannum ; O. H. Ger. hariban, heriban; N. H. Ger. herbann the calling together of an army ; O. H. Ger. lieri = an arrny, and ban= a public call, a proclamation. (ABANDON, BAN.) The French, not understanding the old Teutonic term Aeri = an army, have supposed arriere' ban to have the word arriere in its composi- tion, which is believed to be an error. (JV/a/ire.).] L Lit.: A general proclamation by which the old French kings summoned to their stan- dard, for the purpose of war, their feudatory vassals, with those also who were in a state of vassalage to them. 2. Fig. : Any general summons issued by an authoritative voice. " Thus Vice the standard rear'd ; her arrier-ban Corruption call'd, and loud she gave the word." Thomson : Cattle oj J ndoletice, ii. 30. arriore fee, arriere-fief, s. [Fr. ar- riere-jief.] A fee or a fief depending on one above it. These fees commenced when duke* and counts, rendering their governments here- ditary, distributed to their officers parts of the domains, and permitted those officers to gratify the soldiers under them in the same manner. (Johnson.) arriere- vassal, s. The vassal of a vassal. (Trevoux.) arrierc-voussure, *. [Fr. voussure (Arch.) = coving.] A secondary arch. Aa arch placed within an opening to form a larger one. Sometimes it has the effect of taking otf the bearing upon a wooden lintel. [Dis- CHARQINO.] t ar-ri-e'-ro, . [Sp.] A muleteer. "... an ' arriero,' with his ten mules . . ."Dar- win : Voyage rou.no, the Worly rough hand to suppresse the rebellious of the army." Speed: The Roman*, c. 21. (Ilichardson . V ar-ri'-val, s. [Eng. arrive) ; -oi.] L The act or state of arriving. 1. Lit. : The act of reaching any place, or the state of being brought to it, by water, by land, or in any way. " The unravelling is the arrival of Ulysses upon his own island. "Broome : View of Epic Pottry. 2. Fig. : The act of attaining to, or the state of being made to attain to, any object of desire. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, 03 =e. ey - a. qu = kw. IL The people who reach the place indi- cated. " To-day the Lady Psyche will harangue The fresh arrioali of the week bef< ire." Tennyton : The Princeit, ii. * ar-ri'V-anfe, s. [Eng. arrive); -ance.] 1. The same as ARRIVAL ; meaning the act of arriving, or the state of being made to arrive. 2. People arriving ; company coining. " For every minute is expectancy Of inorearrironce." Shaketp. : OtheUo, ii. 1. ar-rive, * a-ri ve, * a-ry've, * ry've, v.i. & t. [Fr. arriver = to disembark, ... to arrive, from rii/ - e = bank of a river; Prov. aribar ; Sp. & Port, arribar ; Ital. arrivare ; Low Lat. arrive, arripo, adrlpo; from Class. Lat.
    eariiig manner something which one claims, but not justly, as one's own, or that which, though one's own, should have been passively received by him ; assuming, overbearing, manifesting too high an appreciation of one's self; insolent. "In the hour of peril, the most arrogant and mutinous spirits will often submit to the guidance of superior genius."- Macauluy : /Jut. Eng., ch. xiii. 2. Of things : Marked with arrogance ; the offspring of arrogance. " The pride of arrogant distinctions fall" Covfper : Retirement, 659. &T'-r6-gant-l$r, adv. [Eng. arrogant; -ly.] In an arrogant manner; with undue assump- tion. " Our poet may Himself admire the fortune of his play ; And arrogantly, as his fellows do, Think he writes well, because he pleases yon." Dryden : Indian Emptror. (ProU ar'-ro-gant-ness, . [Eng. arrogant; -ness.] The quality of being arrogant ; arrogance. (Johnson.) ar'-ro-gate, v.t. [In Fr. arroger; Sp. arro- garse ; Ital. arrogare, arrogarsi ; Lat. arro- gatum, supine of arrogo to ask, ... to claim what is not one's own : ad = to, and rogo = to ask.] To put forth unduly exalted claims, the offspring of self-conceit ; to mani- fest assumption, to put forth baseless preten- sions. " He arrogated to himself the rteht of deciding dog- matically what was orthodox doctrine and what was heresy, of drawing up and imposing confessions of faith, and of giving religious instruction to hia people." Macaul ay : aitt. Eng., chap. 1. ar'-ro-ga-ted, pa. par. [ARROGATE.] ar'-ro-ga-ting, pr. par. [ARROGATE.] ar-rd-ga'-tion, s. [Lat. arrogatio ; from arrogo = to ask, . . to adopt as a son : ad = to, and rogo = to ask.] 1. The act of arrogating ; claiming or taking to one's self more than is one's due. ". . . have still a smack of arroga'ion and self- seeking." More' i Poemi: ffotet on Ptychozoia, p. 371. (Boucher.) 2. Among the old Romans: The act of for- mally adopting an adult as a son. "... recourse was then had to adoption, properly called arrogatio."Xo!e by Ouizot in Gibbon I " De- cline and Fall," chap. xliv. fed. 1846), voL iv., p. 211. ar'-ro-ga-tive, a. [From Lat. arrogo = to arrogate.] Arrogating, claiming or taking what one has no real right to ; putting forth unfounded pretensions. "Mortification, not of the body (for that is suffi- ciently insisted upon), but of the more spiritual arrogiUire life of the soul, that subtil ascribms that to ourselves th.it is God's, for all is God's." More: Sony of the Soul, Notes, p. 371. t ar-ron'-dee, t ar-rSn'-dX, t ar-Sn'-dXe, t a-ron'-dy, s. [Fr. arrondi = (1) rounded, (2) round, (3) roundish, (4) full (in face), pa. par. of arrondio =(1) to round, (2) to enlarge.] Her. : Made round. (Gloss, of Her.) * ar -ren-dSll, s. [Fr. hirondelle.] A swallow. (Scotch.) " The arrondeU so swift of flight." Butti Pug. ( Wiltorii Coll.}, ii. 162. (Jamieton.) ar ron dlsse ment (ent ~ on), s. [Fr. arrondissement = (I) a rounding, (2) round- ness, (3) a district or ward ; aronder = (1) to round, (2) to enlarge ; rond = round.] In France: A territorial division of the country, less than a department, but greater than a canton, which again is higher than a commune. " France was divided, In 1866, into 89 department*, subdivided into 373 arrondlttementt, 2,941 cantons, and 37,518 communes." Statetman't Year-Book (1875), p. 76. * ar-ron-ly, adv. [ARRANTLV.] *ar-ro'se, v.t. [Fr. arroser; Lat. res = dew.) To wet, to bedew. ar-ro'-sion, . [Lat. arrosus, pa. par. of " arrodo to gnaw, to nibble : ad = to, and rodo = to gnaw.] The act of gnawing, or the state of being gnawed. (Johnson.) 313 *ar- round', v.t. [Pref. ar=Lat. ad, and Eng. round, s.] To surround. (Heath: Ode* of Horace, i. 7.) ar'-row, ar'-6we, *fir'-we (pi. ar'- r o ws, * ar r owes, * ar - wes, * ar'-wen), s. [A.S. arewe, aruwe, arwe ; from ar = oro (Bosworth), earh = an arrow going, archery; O. Icel. or, plur. orvar = arrow (Stratmoini, Wedgwood, &c.). Mahn brings it from \\ VI. arf, arv weapon ; Arm., Fr., & Gael, arm ; Lat. arma = aruis. Other derivations huv been given.] L Lit. : A missile weapon designed to be pro- pelled by the impulse communicated by tha snapping of the string of a bow, temporarily- bent into an angular form, back to its normal state of rest in a straight line. To make the wound it inflicts more deadly, and prevent its. being easily pulled out, it is luirbed at the tip, and often poisoned, whilst at the other ex- tremity it is feathered, to make it move more directly forward. [ARCHERY.] " An lantech droge is nrtoe ner." Story of Gen. * Exod. (ed. Morris), 478. "... that which commaundeth bowes and arrowed Spenter : Prefent State of Ireland. " And as the lad ran, be shot an arrow beyond htm.'* 1 8am. xx. 36. II. Fig. : In Scripture arrows signify or symbolise (1) bitter words (Ps. Ixiv. 3) ; (2> false words (Jer. ix. 8) ; (3) a false witness ; (4) affliction divinely sent (Lam. iii. 12, 13 ; Job vi. 4 ; Ps. xxxviii. 2) ; (5) the judgment* of God on sinful nations or individuals (Numb. xxiv. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 23), or more specifically (a) famine (Ezek. v. 16, &c.), (b) lightning (2 Sam. xxii. 14, 15 ; Ps. xviii. 14 ; Zech. ix. 14) ; (6) children, especially stalwart sons (Ps. cxxvii. 4). 1. Her. : Arrows are often represented oa coats of arms, either singly or in sheaves, i.e., in bundles. A broad arrow is one with a bead resembling: a pheon, except in want- ing the engrailing or jagging on the inner edge. [See 2.] (Gloss, of Heraldry.) 2. Surveying : A "broad arrow" is the name applied to the mark cut by the officers of the Ordnance De- partment conducting the trigonometrieal sur- vey, to note the points from which their several measurements are made. 3. Fort. : A work placed at the salient anglft of a glacis. (James : Mil. Diet., p. 247.) * arrow-case, s. A quiver. (Wycli/e? Gen. xxvii. 4.) * arrow-girdle, s. A quiver. (Wycli/e .- Ezek. xxvii. 11.) arrow-grass, s. [The English name of the botanical genus Triglochin. There arft two British species, the Marsh Arrow-grass. THE " BROAD ARROW." ARROW-ORASS (TRIOLOCHIN PALUSTRl), 1. Flower. 2. Fruit. 3. Base of leaf. 4. Complete plant. (T. j.alustre) and the Sea-side Arrow-grass (T. maritimum). They have small greenish, flowers. [TRIOLOCHIN.]" arrow-head, s. L The head of an arrow. 2. Cartography : A mark like the following^ <- , used to indicate the direction of a roaa or river, or line of march. boil, txiy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph & -dan. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = *tifln- -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. bel- deL 314 arrowroot arsenic 3. Bot. : The English name of the botanical genus Sagittaiii. It is s called because its leaves resemble an arrow-head. There is one British species, the Common Arrow-head {Sagitlaria sagittifolia). [SAOITTARIA. J arrow-headed, a. Hot., Archceol, c.: Shaped like the head of an arrow ; sagittate. A rrow-headed characters : [CUNEIFORM]. arrow-maker, s. A maker of arrows. Arrow-makers were formerly called fletchers and bouryers, and were deemed persons of im- portance. [See ex. under ARROW-HEAD.] arrow-poison, s. Poison used by savages to tip their arrows with. That of Central America is Curarine. (Fownes: Manual of Chemistry, 10th ed., p. 903.) arrow-seed, s. Seed shaped like an arrow ; arrowy. (Tennyson : The Poet, 19.) arrow-slain, a. Killed by an arrow. (Tennyson : Vivien, 415.) * arrow - smith, s. An arrow - maker. (Destruction of Troy, 1,588.) arrow-wounded, a. Wounded by an arrow-: (Tennyson : Princest, ii. 251.) &r'-rdw-let, *. [Eng. arrow, and dimin. suff. -let.] A little arrow. (Tennyson : Gareth & Lynette.) ftr'-rdw-rdot, s. [Eng. arrow; root. The translation of a term originally applied by a tribe of native American Indians to the root of Mwranta antndinacea), which had long been used by them to counteract the effect of wounds inflicted by poisoned arrows. Other derivations have been given. It is, however, noteworthy that in Ger. arrowroot is pfeil- vmrz : pfeil being = arrow, and wurz root.] 1. Bot. : The English name of the botanical genus Maranta, the type of the endogenous order Marautacese, called by Lindley, in his Nat. Sysl. of not., the Arrow-Root tribe ; but altered in his Vegetable Kingdom to Marants. The flowers of Maranta are in long, close, spike-like panicles, with irregular corollas, each having a single perfect stamen, with half an anther. The veins of the leaves run out obliquely from the midrib to the margin. The root is a fleshy corni, which, when washed, grated, strained through a sieve, and again repeatedly washed, furnishes the substance BO much prized as food for invalids, which is described under No. 2. 2. Comm.: The starch extracted from the rhizomes of a Maranta, and imported into this country in large quantities from the East and West Indies, and from Africa, each importa- tion taking the name of the place from which it comes. Thus we have East Indian arrowroot, Ber- muda arrowroot, 8t. Vincent arrow- root, Natal arrow- root, &c. Attempts have been made to call every starch arrowroot which tuiic the slightest true Maranta; for example, Potato or British arrowroot, from the Solanum tubero- *; Tous-les-mois, or French arrowroot, from the Canna edulis ; Tapioca, or Brazilian arrow- root, from the Manihot utilissi- ma, Ac. This has failed since the passing of the Adulteration Act, and it is now un- derstood by public analysts, magis- 1 ^ m W*^ trates, &c., that \ ^T^^ arrowroot must consist entirely of the starch which is extracted from the rhizomes of a Maranta, and that any admixture of potato or other starch is regarded as an adul- teration. Magnified w diameter,. WEST INDIA ARROWROOT. Magnified 100 diameters. East Indian arrowroot is said by some to be prepared from the tubers of the Curcuma angustifolia. Such we believe to be the cass in Southern India, where it is a favourite ftx,J among the natives ; but the article sold in this country as East Indian arrowroot is cer- tainly the starch of a Marant, and not a Cur- cuma. This is readily determined by the microscope. Natal arrowroot has given much trouble to the public analysts, owing to the granules somewhat resembling those of potato-starch. It has, however, been .lately proved to be a genuine Maranta starch. Portland arrowroot: A name applied to a starch prepared, some years ago, in Portland, from the roots of the A rum maculatum. It is not now an article of commerce. If Arrowroot is adulterated either by the mixing together of various qualities of arrow- root, or by the admixture of other starches, such as potato or tapioca. Neither of these methods renders the arrowroot deleterious ; but when we consider that the price of the different qualities of genuine arrowroot varies from 6d. to 2s. 6d. per pound, and that the price of potato or tapioca flour seldom exceeds 6d. per jxjund, we then see how the public may be cheated in pocket. The adulteration by potato or tapioca flour is readily detected by the microscope. ar'-rSw-y, a, [Eng. arrow; -y.] 1. Consisting of arrows. " He saw them, in their forms of tattle rang'd. How quick they wheel d. and flying, behind them shot Sharp sleet of arrowy show'r against the face' Of their pursuers, and o'ercame by flight." Hilton: P. R.. bk. liL 2. Resembling an arrow in form or appear- ance. " By the blue rushing of the arrotoy Rhone." Baron : ChiMe Harold, Hi. 71. " And beside it outstretched the skin of a rattlesnake glittered, Filled, like a quiver, with arrows ; a signal and challenge for warfare. Brought by the Indian, and speaking with arrowy tuugiies of defiance." Longfellow : Courtship of Miles Starulish, iv. * ar-rii'r-a, a. [ARURA. ] * ar-ry've, v:i. Old spelling of ARRIVE. * ars, s. [ART.] A.R.S.A. An abbreviation for (1) Associate of the Royal Society of Arts ; (2) Associate of the Royal Scottish Academy. ar'se, * era, s. [A.S. ars, ears ; Sw. ars ; Dut. aars; Ger. arsch; Pers. arsit, arst.] The but- tocks or hind part of an animal. (Chaucer : C. T., 3,732.) To hang an arse : To be tardy, sluggish, or dilatory. (Vulgar.) " For Hudibras wore but one spur ; As wisely knowing, could he stir To active trot one side of 's horse, The other would not hang an arse." BuOtbrai. arse-smart, s. Bot. : (1) A vulgar name for the plant Polygonum persicaria ; (2) P. hydropiper. * ar se dine, * ar' sa dine, * ors den. . [A vulgar corruption of arsenic (q.v.).J Yellow orpiment. (Nares.) " A London vintner's signe, thick Jagged and round fringed, with theamlug arsad'me."flathe: Lenten Stitfe. ar'-se'-ene, s. [A.8. cersc-hen, ersc-henn = a quail ; from ersc = a park, a warren ; and hen hen.] A quail. (Scotch.) " Upon the sand ylt 1 saw, as thesaurare tane. with grene awinons on hede, Sir Oawaue the Drake The A rseene that ounnan ay prichand." J/ouhUe, 1. 17. (Jamicson.) ar' sen, in compos. [Prom arsenic (q.v.).] Containing arsenic ; as arsen-monomethyl, arsen-dimethyl, arsen-diethyl, arsen-chloro- dimethide, &c. (Fownes: Manual of Chem.) ar sen al, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., Fr., & Arm. arsenal ; Dut. arsenaal ; Port, arsenalt ; Sp. arsenal = dockyard ; aiarazana = dock, ar- senal, rope-yard, wine-cellar ; Ital. arsenale, arsanale, arianale = a dock ; Arab, ddr cind'a = house of industry or fabrication: ddr = house, and cin- ndkon; Syr. zamika. Arsenic is so called from its powerful effects.] A. Ordinary Language: The substance de- scribed under B. 1 (Chem.). " Arsnek, sal armoniak, and brimstoon." Chaucer . C. T., 12,72*. B. Technically: 1. Chem. Arsenic is a triad semi-metallic element, but it may be a pentad in some of iU compounds. Symbol, As ; atomic weight, 75 ; vapour density, 150 (H = 1) ; atomic volume, \ ; sp. gr., 5 '75. It volatilises when heated with- out fusing, and its vapour smells like garlic. It is obtained by distilling native alloys cf arsenic and iron, copper, cobalt, or nickel ; also by heating arsenious oxide (As^Oa) with charcoal in earthen crucibles. Arsenic has a steel-grey metallic lustre, is very brittle, and crystallises in rhombohedrons. It unites with metals when fused with them, forming brittle alloys called arsenides. Arsenic is added to lead used for making shot, to make it run into regular globules. Metallic arsenic is often called black arsenic, to distinguish it from the white arsenic of shops, which is arsenious oxide. Arsenic forms two oxides, arsenious oxide (AsjOs) and arsenic oxide (AsaOj), but only one chloride, AsCl 3 (arsenious chloride). It is prejjared by distilling one part of metallic arsenic with six parts of cor- rosive sublimate or arsenious oxide with strong hydrochloric acid. It is a colourless, oily, poisonous liquid. Arsenic unites with nascent hydrogen, forming hydride of arsenic, AsS 3 . Arsenic forms sulphides (q.v.). It also forms organic bases (see CACODVL and ARSINE). Arsenic is easily detected in cases of poisoning, but the reagents must be first tested for arsenic, as traces occur in zinc and in mineral acids. Compounds of arsenic, when heated on charcoal, give off fumes of metallic arsenic, recognised by its garlic-like smell. If heated with charcoal in a test-tube it forms a metallic ring. Arsenic is precipitated from solutions in the presence of hydrochloric acid by HgS (see ANALYSIS), as a yellow sulphide, AsaSa, soluble in sulphide of ammonium, also in carbonate of ammonium. A piece of bright copper heated in a solution containing arsenious oxide or an arsenite rendered acid by hydrochloric acid, becomes covered with a grey film of metallic arsenic. Any arsenic compound treated with fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, CB e ; fe e. qu - kw. arsenic arseversy 315 zinc and hydrochloric acid gives off arseniuret- ted hydrogen (AsH :J ), which bums with a grey-blue flame, and deposits metallic arsenic on a cold porcelain dish held in the flame. It may be distinguished from antimony by dis- solving in hypochlorite of sodium. Metallic arsenic, heated in a current of air, yields the characteristic octohedral crystals of arsenious acid. Nitrate of silver gives a yellow precipi- tate with arsenites, and a brick-red one with arseniates. Arseniates require to be reduced, or heated, before they are precipitated by sulphuretted hydrogen. Arseniates give a white crystalline precipitate with magnesium mixture and ammonia like the phosphates. 2. Min. Arsenic occurs native in rhombo- hedral crystals, or massive, reticulated, reni- form, and stalactitic. The hardness is 3'5 ; the sp. gr., 5'93 ; the lustre, sub-metallic ; the colour and streak, tin-white, soon tarnishing dark grey. It occurs with various metals in crystalline and schistose rocks. It is found in Norway, Hungary, Silesia, and the United States. [For other ores of it see REALGAR, ORPIMENT, &&] H kite arsenic is the same as Arsenolite (q. v.). arsenic-glance. In Mi neralogy, a variety of Arsenic. arsenic oxide. In. Mineralogy, the same as Arsenolite (q.v.). arsenic sulphides. Chem. : There are three sulphides AsoSo, As^Sj, and As^Sj. Disitlpliide of arsenic (\s.& occurs native as realgar (q.v.). It can be prepared by molt- ing metallic arsenic with sulphur. It is used to prepare Indian white fire, a mixture of twenty-four parts of nitre, seven parts of sul- phur, and two parts of realgar. Heated with strong sulphuric acid, As 2 S2 forms arsenious and sulphurous acids. It is used as a pigment. Arsenious sulphide (As^) occurs native as orpiment It is obtained in a pure state by passing hydrosulphuric acid (HoS) through a solution of an arsenite acidified by hydro- chloric acid. Arsenious sulj i..de is used as a pigment, called King's Yellow, also as a dye stuff. Arsenic sulphide (As-jSj) does not exist in a separate state, but in combination with metal- lic sulphides, as sulpharsenates. IW sen'-ic, a. [Formed from the substantive, but distinguished from it by being accented on the second syllable instead of the first. In Fr. arsenique; Port, arseniaco.] arsenic oxide, As-O 5 , called in the hydratod state arsenic acid. This compound is prepared by oxidising arsenious oxide with nitric acid, also by passing chlorine into aqueous arsenious acid. Arsenic oxide forms three hydrates analogous to phosphoric acid monhydrate (HAsOA dihydrate (H 4 As2O7), and trihydrate (HjAsOj ; the last forms salts isomorphous with the phosphates. Arsenic oxide, when strongly heated, is decomposed into arseuious oxide and oxygen, and is re- duced to metallic arsenic by charcoal or cyanide of potassium at red heat Sulphurous anhydride, SOj, reduces As^Oj to AsoOs. Hydrosulphuric acid, H 2 S, passed through a warm solution, acidified with hydrochloric acid, of arsenic acid or of an arseuatc, gives a precipitate of AggSs + Sj. Arsenic oxide is used in dyeing and in preparing aniline colours. The salts of arsenic acid are called arsenates or arseniates. The salt of magnesium and ammonium is a white crystalline salt like the corresijonding phosphate. Nitrate of silver gives a brick-red precipitate, and with basic acetate of lead a white precipitate, which is reduced by heating with charcoal with evolu- tion of arsenic, recognised by the garlic-like smell. ar-sen-ic-al, a. [Eng. arsenic (adj."), and suff. -al. In Fr. & Port, arsenical.] Pertain- ing to arsenic ; having arsenic as one of its constituents. arsenical antimony. A mineral, the same as Allemontite(q.v.). It is not identical with Antimonial Arsenic (q.v.). arsenical bismuth, [in Ger. arsenik wisnuth.] A mineral consisting of ninety- seven per cent, of arsenic and three per cent. of bismuth. It was known to Werner. arsenical cobalt, A mineral, called also Smaltite (q.v.). gen Wa arsenical copper. A mineral, called also Condurrite (q.v.), a variety of Domeykite (q.v.). arsenical copper pyrites. A mineral, called aljjo White Copper. arsenical iron. A mineral, the same as Mispickel (q.v.). There is a variety of it called Argentiferous Arsenical Iron. arsenical nickel. A mineral, called also Nickeliue (q.v.). arsenical pyrites. A mineral, called also Mispickel (q v.). arsenical silver. A mineral, a variety of Dyscrasite. There is also an Arsenical Antimonial Silver. arsenical silver blende. A mineral, called also Proustite (q.v.). ar-sen'-i-cate, v.t. [Eng. arsenic (adj.), and suff. -ate.] To combine with arsenic. ar-sSn'-i-ca-ted, pa. par. [ARSENICATE.] ar-sen'-i-^ite, s. [Eng. arsenic, and suff. -ite.] A mineral, the same as Pharmacolite (q.V.> ar'-sen-ide, *. [Eng. arsen(ic); -ide.] An alloy of arsenic with a metal. These alloys are generally brittle. Metallic arsenides, when fused with nitre, are converted into basic arseniates. Arsenides fused with sulphur and an alkaline carbonate yield a sulphar- senite or sulpharsenate of the alkali metal, and the other metal remains as a sulphide free from arsenic. ar-sen'-i-d, in compos. [Eng., &c., arsenide); -o. ] Containing arsenic. arsenio-sulphuret, or sulpharsen- ite. Compounds of arsenious sulphide AsoSs) with metallic sulphides. They are enerally of a red or yellow colour. (See atts' s Diet. Chem.) ar-sen-f-o-sld'-er-ite, s. [Eng. , &c. , arsenio (q.v.); and siderite, from Gr. o-i'Srjpos (sideros) = iron.] A mineral, called by Glocker arseno- crocite, it being his belief that arseuiosiderite was so alike in sound to arsenosiderite that it was expedient to alter one of these terms, and arseniosiderite had the precedence in time. [ARSENOSIDERITE.] It is a fibrous species of a yellow golden colour and a silky lustre. Hardness, 1 2 ; sp. gr. , 3 '5203 - 88. Compos. : Arsenic acid, 37 'S ; sesquioxide of iron, 42 '1 ; lime, iri; water, 8 - 9 = 100. It occurs in France. ar-sen'-i-OUS, a. [Eng. arsenide); suff. -ous.] Pertaining to arsenic ; having arsenic as one of its constituents. arsenious oxide, or arsenious an- hydride, AsoOs, called in the hydrated state arsenious acid. It is formed by burning arsenic in the air, but is obtained by roasting arsenical pyrites, ores of tin, cobalt, &c., which contain arsenic, in a furnace supplied with air, and condensing it. Arsenious oxide crystallises in octohedra. It volatilises at 218 C. If it is condensed on a hot surface it fuses into a vitreous form, which is more soluble in water than the crystalline variety. One part dissolves in twelve parts of hot and thirty parts of cold water ; no definite hydrate exists. It is insoluble in alcohol and ether. Arsenious oxide is a violent irritant poison, two grains producing death, but by com- mencing with small doses it is possible to take even four grains without injury. The Tyrolese eat arsenic to increase the power of the respiratory organs, as they have to climb mountains. Arsenious oxide is used in medi- cine in small doses in skin diseases. It is rapidly absorbed into the blood when it is applied to a wound. The best antidote is obtained by adding magnesia to ferric chloride ; the mixture of sesquioxide of iron and mag- nesia can be used at once, without washing it. Arsenious oxide reduces chromic acid, man- ganic acid, &c. ; but it is reduced to metallic arsenic by potassium, charcoal, sulphur, and phosphorus at red heat. Arsenious oxide unites with bases forming arsenites, but they are not very stable comjKiunds. Their solu- tions give a yellow precipitate with argentic nitrate, soluble in acetic acid, also in caustic potash ; a light-green precipitate (Scheele's green) with cupric salts. Aceto-arsenite of copper (Schweinfurt green) is used as a pig- ment for wall papers, and is very poisonous. Arsenite of sodium, formed by dissolving As^Os in caustic soda, is used to prepare the papers to poison flies. Arsenious oxide is used to poison rats and as a flux for glass, also in calico printing and for making pig- ments. Arsenites 'are decomposed by heat. Hydrosulphuric acid (HgS) gives a yellow pre- cipitate, As._.S;|. from a solution of an arsenite in hydrochloric acid. ar'-sen-ite, . [Bug. arsen; -ite. In Fr. arsenite. ] 1. Chem. [See ARSENIOUS OXIDE.] 2. Min. [In Ger. arsenit.] The same aa Arsenolite (q.v.). ar-se'n'-I-ur-e't, ar-sen'-iir-et, s. [Eng., &c., arsen (q.v.); suffix -iuret, -uret (q.v.).] Arsenic in combination with a metal. [AR- SENIDE.] ar-se'n'-I-ur-e't-ted, o. [Eng. arsenuiret; -ed.] Combined with arsenic. arseniuretted hydrogen, arsenet- tcd hydrogen, arsenic trihydride, arsenious hydride, or arsine. A gas, obtained pure by the action of strong hydro- chloric acid on an alloy of equal parts of zinc and arsenic ; also formed when hydrogen is liberated in contact with arsenious oxide. Arseniuretted hydrogen (AsH 3 ) is a colourless poisonous gas smelling like garlic ; it burns with a blue flame ; its sp. gr. is 2 '695. ar-sSn-o'-cro'-cite, . [Bug., &c., arseno (q.v.), and crocite; from Gr. KOOKTJ (kroke)=: woof or weft, ... a thread, so called from its fibrous character. In Ger. arsenokrokit.] A mineral, the same as Arseniosiderite (q.v.ji ar-sen'-6-llte, *. [Eng., &c., arseno (q.v.X and suff. -lite. Altered by Dana from the name arsenite, which is used in another sense in Chemistry.] A mineral, the same as White Arsenic, Oxide of Arsenic, and Arsenious Acid. It is isometric, occurs octa- hedral, usually in minute stelliform crystals, or crusts, investing other substances, or botry- cidal or stalactitic. The hardness is 1'5, the sp. gr. 3-098, the lustre vitreous or silky, the colour white, occasionally tinged with yellowish or reddish, the taste somewhat sweet Composition : Oxygen, 24 '24 ; arsenic, 75'76 = 100. Occurs at Wheal Sparnan, in Cornwall, also on the Continent. If Dana has an Arsenolite Group, contain- ing this mineral and Senarmontite. It is the first placed under "Oxyds of elements of the Arsenic and Sulphur Groups, Series ii." ar-sen-S-py'-rite, *. [Eng. arseno (q.v.X and pyrite, from Gr. irvpiTijs (purites), s. = pyrites ; adj. = of or in fire ; iriJp (pur) = fire.] A mineral, made in the British Museum Cata- logue synonymous with Dufrenoysite, but ranked by Dana as a distinct sj*cies, which he places in his Marcasite Group of the Pyrite Division of minerals, and calls also Mispickel. It is orthorhombic, has a hardness of 5 '5 6, sp. gr. 6'0 to 6'4, a metallic lustre, and a silvery-white or steel-grey colour. Its com- position is arsenic, 4(> ; sulphur, 19*6 ; iron, 34-4 = 100. It is found at Wheal Mawdlin and Unanimity, and other spots in Cornwall, at the Tamar mines in Devonshire, in Sweden, Norway, Germany, and North and South America. Dana divides it into Var. (1) Or- dinary ; (2) Cobaltic, Danaite, including Vcr- montite and Akontite ; (3) Niccoliferous ; () Argentiferous. ar-sSn-S-sid'-er-ite, *. [ARSENIOSIDERITE.I Min. : An obsolete name for Lolliugite (q.v.). [See also ARSENIOSIDERITE.] ar'-sen-oiis, a. [Eng. arsen (q.v.), and suff. -ous. Ill Port arsenioso.] Pertaining to arsenic, or having it as one of its constituents. [ARSENIOUS.] arsenous acid. The same as Arsenolite (q.v.). ar'se-ver-sy, ar'se-ver-sle, ar'-syo Ver'-sye, adv. [Eng. arse (q.v.), and Lat. versus turned.] Reverse ; turned back- wards. " But the matters being turned nrnt vertyt, they haue the froicion of those pleasures that neuer shall decaye," Utlal : Jame*, c. 5. " A rut~riif., preposterously, perversely, without order." Olottog. flat. boil, bo"y; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -clan. -tian = 8han. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = anus, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 316 arsfoot arterialization ars'-foot, *. [Eng. arse; foot.} An English name for a bird the Great-crested Grebe (Podiceps cristatus). Small arsfoot: The Little Grebe (Podiceps minor). tar'-sbeen, t ar'-shine, . [Russ.arscA.in; from Turkish or Tartar arshin, arshlm-= an ell, a yard.] A Russian measure of length, 2 feet and 4*242 inches ; but the English foot of 12 inches has since 1831 been the common measure of length in Russia. (Statesman's Year-Book, 1873.) JUr'-sine. In compos. , as a prefix or a suffix. Chem.: A name given to AsH 3 , arsenions hydride. A name also given to the organic arsenic bases, as Triethylarsine, As'"(C.!H5)3, obtained by distilling an alloy of arsenic and sodium with cthyliodide. It is a colourless, stinking liquid, boiling at 140. It unites with cthyliodkle, forming a crystalline sub- stance, As(CjH 5 )4l, from which freshly pre- cipitated silver oxide separates the hydrate As(CjHg)i(OH), a powerfully alkaline com- pound. [See also CACODYL.] ar sis, t. [In Ital. & Lat. arsis ; Gr. opens (arsis), from atpu (airo) = to raise.] I. Prosody: 1. A raising of the voice at any part of a line. It is opposed to what the Greeks called 0t.. lu Voucher.) art, ' ard, r. [A.S. arth.] Tlie second person sing. pres. imjic. of the verb to be. Formerly it was used in sjieaking lo men ; now it is rarely employed except in addresses to the Deity. ,. Ql Mf Utlne riche weden J'u thu ant nl skerc." Death, xxili (e:L Morris). 179, 180. art, arte, ars, *. [In Fr. & Prov. arte ; 8p., Port., & Ital. art, from Lat. artem, ace. of ars = art, of which the root is ar = to fit, to join.) [ARTE, .] A. Ordinary Language: L Subjectively: 1. Skill, dexterity, tact in planning and in carrying out a project. " It 1* not strength, but art, obtain* the prize." Pope : Homer i Iliad, bk. xxiil. 383. 2. Cunning. " More matter with len art." Otatmii. : Hamlet, ii. 2. 3. Speculation. " I hare a> much jf this In art as you ; But yet iny -.ature could not bear it o." Skaketp. : JuUut Cottar, IT. -,. H. Objectively : The results of such skill or dexterity. Specially 1. The principles of science practically carried out : a series of rules designed to aid one in acquiring practical skill or dexterity in performing some specified kind of work, manual or mental The several arts may be arranged in two groups (a) the mechanical, and (b) the liberal or fine arts. The Alechani- cal Arts are those which may be successfully followed by one who does not possess genius, but has acquired the facility of working with his hands, which long practice imparts. Such are the arts of the carpenter, the black- smith, the watchmaker, &c. They are often called trades. The Liberal or Fine Arts are such as give scope not merely to manual dexterity, but to genius ; as music, painting, sculpture, architecture, Ac. " Bat It l> assuredly an error to speak of any lan- guage .is an art In the sense of 1U bavin; been elabo- rately and methodically formed." Darwin : Descent of .Van (1871). vol. i., pt i.. i>. L 2. Spec. ; The visible expression of the sub- lime and beautiful. " A thousand lamentable objects there. In scorn of nature, art gave lifeless life." Shaketr. : llape of Luerece, I.ST4. 3. Anything planned ; a device, a project, a scheme of operations. "They employed every art to soothe and to divide the discontented warriors." Jiacaulan : Uitt. Eng., cli . i. 4. Whatever has been made by man, as opposed to what is natural. " Elsewhere we find towns, like 8t Petersburg, built on artificial foundations, but the whole country of tue l)utcb is a work of art." Timet, Nov. 11, 187*. B. Technically: Mediasval Education: The "arts" signified the whole circle of subjects studied by those who sought a liberal education. Tiiis included science as well as art. The seven liberal arts were thus divided : 1. The Trivium viz., Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logic. 2. The Qwulrivium~- viz., Arithmetic, Music, Geo- metry, and Astronomy. It is a remnant of this classification, which was in vogue as early as the fifth century, that we still speak of the curriculum of arts at a university, nnd that graduates become bachelors or masters of " arts." " Four years spent In the artt (as they an called In colleges) is, perhaps, laying too laborious a founda- tion. GoldtmitK : On Polite Learning, cb, xiii. t art and Jure, [Eng. art, and Lat. jus, (gcnit. juris) = law, equity.] Arts [ABT, B.] and jurisprudence. (Scotch.) " And thereafter to remane thre yerls at the scales of Artt and Jure, scio that thai may have knawlege and understanding of the lawis." Actt Jamet II ., 1496 (ed. 1814), p. 288. art and part. L Scots Law : Instigation, abetment. "One may be guilty of a crime not only by per- petrating it, but by being accessory to or abetting it: which Is called. In the Roman law, ojte et con- tllto, and In ours, art and part. By art is understood the mandate, instigation, or advice, that may have been given tonanls committing the crime ; jnrt ex- presses the slmre that one takes to himself in it by tiie nld or assistance which liegives the criminal in the commission of If ErtLine : Jnstilutet. Bk.lV.,lr. 10. 2. Fig. : Share, participation. art- union, s. A union of persons in- terested in art [ART, II. 2], nnd who desire to promote it specially by purchasing the pic- tures of meritorious artists. These are gene- rally distributed to the members by a lottery, which is legal in this case, though the reverse in most others. Thire is an nrt-nninn in London, and others exist in some of the leading provincial cities. . * art. v. [ART, .] 1. To instruct 'in art or In the arts. 2. To make artificial -art, -ard, as a suffix. [ARD.] ar-ta-bd'-trys. s. [Gr. iprda (artao) = to fasten, and /JoTpvc(&ofrtts)= a cluster of grapes. So called because it possesses tendrils ] A genus of plants belonging to the order Anona- cese. A. vdorutissima, or Sweet-scented Ar- talxrtrys, is a lienutiful Chinese plant, which makes a fine covering for walls. * ar-ta'il-ye", . [ARTILLERY.] (Scotch.) ar-tan'-the, s. [Gr. apr (artao) = to fasten or hang one thing upon another, and arfoc (anthos) = a blossom, u flower] A genus of plants belonging to the order Piperacese (Pepperworts). The stems are jointed ; th flowers are in spikes opposite to the leaves, which are rough, and are used with good effect for stanching blood. A. elongata, in Peru, furnishes a kind of cubeb ; and A. adimia, in Brazil, is a pungent, aromatic, and stimulant. * ar-ta'-tton, s. [Low Lat. artatio, from Classical Lat. arto, arcto = to press clos? . J [ARTE, v.] Exhortation, incitement, en- couragement (Scotch.) "Ga.il him gret ariation to purseu the third weird." BeUenilen : Cron., bk. iii., c. 3. (Jamieton.) art' e, * arc te, v.t. [O. Fr. arter = to force ; Lot. artxs, arctus = pressed together ; hence close, confined, from arto to shut up, to confine.] To constrain, to force, to urge, to compel, to prompt. "And over al this, myche more be thoght Whst to speke. and what to hold} n inne. And what to artyn." Chaucer : Tro&ut i Creteide, L 389-91. *' Love arted me to do my obecrvaunce To his estate, and done him obelsauuce. ** Chaucer : Court of Lose, 46-7. * ar'-tel, s. [Russian (?).] Comm. : An association of labourers who became responsible as a body for tho honesty of each individual member of the brotherhood. They placed their earnings in a common fund, whence each received enough for his supj>ort, the rest being distributed among the memliers at the close of the year. Many were Russian crown serfs, chiefly in the province of Arch- angel. * ar' tel-ries, s. pi [ARTILLERY.] Ar-te'-mi-a, s. [Gr. 'Apr^i? (Artemis), a goddess usually identified with the Roman Diana.] Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans belonging to the family Branchipodida?. The A. saXna. or Brine Shrimp, loves water so salt tli other marine animals die in it At the salt- pans at Lyinington, Hants, the workmen call them brine-worms. Ar '-tent-is, *. [Lat Artemis; Gr. 'Apr^is (Artemis).] 1. Class. Mythology: A celebrated Grecian goddess, worshipped in Arcadiaaud elsewhere. She corresponded to the Roman Diana (q.v.). 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the 105th found. It was discovered by Watson on Sept. 16, 1SC8. ar-te'-mis'-i-a, *. [Lat artemisia, and Gr. apTffo-ca (artemi*ia) = wormwood. Called after Artemis, the Greek goddess correspond- ing to the Roman Diana.] Wormwood, Southernwood, or Mugwort A genus of plants belonging to the order Asteraceae, or Com- posites. It contains four British species the> A. campestris, or Field Southernwood ; the A. vulgaris, or Common Mugwort ; the A. absin- thiitm, or Common Wormwood ; and the A, maritima, or Sea-wormwood. [ABSINTHIUM, ABSINTHIC, WORMWOOD. ] " Where Cuckow-plnto and Dandelions sprung, (Gross names had they our plainer sires ainongX There Arums, there Leontodons, we view. And Artemisia grows where wormwood grew." Crabbe't Poemt ; The Parith Rtgitier. ar-te'r-i-a, t ar-te'r-i-um, s. [Lat. arteria, t arter turn; Gr. aprnpia. (arter ia) = (1) tha windpipe, (2) an artery.] Anal. : An artery. H Not used as the ancient Greeks did, for the windpipe. ar-te'r-i-al, a. [Fr. arUriel; Sp. & Port arterial; Ital. arteriote.] Pertaining to an artery or to arteries ; contained in an artery or arteries. ". . . on the opposite sides of those air-bladder*, along tho surface of which this arterial tube creeps.* Arbuthnot. Arterial blood is scarlet in colour. It is obtained from the left side of the heart, and from the arteries. (Toad & Bowman : PhysioL Aunt., voL ii., pp. 290, 291.) Arterial navigation : Navigation through tho interior of a country by means of estuaries, rivers, inland lakes, canals, &c., which, to a certain extent, present an analogy to tho arteries in the boaily frame. ar-ter-i-al-i-za'-tion, s. [Eng. arUriaUee ; -ation.] The process of converting venous blood, which is dark-red, or even almost black, into arterial blood, which is bright scarlet. fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, or. wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. , ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw. arterialize article 317 This is done by chemical action ; the venous blood, while passing through the lungs, absorb- ing oxygen from the air inhaled, and giving forth the carbonic acid which is breathed forth in succeeding expirations. ar-ter-I-al-i ze, v.t. [Eng. arterial; -we.] To convert venous into arterial blood. [AB- TERIALIZATION.] (PfOUt.) ar-ter-i-al-i'zed, pa. par. [ARTERIALIZE.] ar-ter-i-al-i z-Ing, pr. par. [AHTERIAUZB.] ----^, . [In Sp. artcriology; Fr. arteriologie ; Port. & Ital. arteriologia ; Gr. dpnipia (arteria) an artery, and Xoyo? (logos) = a discourse.] A discourse regarding the arteries. That part of medical science which treats of the arteries. (Dunglison.) ar-ter-i-6t'-6-mJ; s. [In Fr. arteriotomU ; Sp., Port.,& Ital. arteriotomia ; Lat arterio- toniia ; Gr. aprripioTojii'a (arteriotomia), from apTT[pioTo/i<:'u> ((nt'riotomeo) = to cut the wind- pipe or artery ; apnjpi'a (arteria) = artery, and T0(xij (tome) a cutting ; renna (temno) = to cut.] The operation of making an incision - iu an artery and drawing blood. T-ter-l -tis, s. [Eng. arter(y); -Uit.1 In- flamma'ion occurring in the arteries. It may be acute or chronic. Its anatomical charac- ters are r.-dness of the internal membrane of the heart and arteries, an effusion of pi istic, pseudo-niembranous lymph on its surface, and thickening and ulceration of its substance. In chronic, which is much more common than acute inflammation, the internal membrane of the artery is thickened, softened, and coloured a deep dirty red, especially in the vicinity of calcareous and other degenerations. (Dr. J. Hope : Cycl Pract. Med.) *r'-ter-jf, s. [Ger. arterie; Fr. art'ere ; Sp., Port., Ital., and Lat arteria; Gr. dpTrjpt'a (arteria) = the windpipe or trachea ; (2) an artery, from a>}p (aer) = air, and TTjpe'cu (tereo) = to watch over : njpos (tiros) = a watch, a guard. So called because the ancients, finding that; in the dead bodies which they examined, the arteries were empty of blood, took up the very erroneous not on that they were designed for "the circulation of air through the system. Thus Cicero says, " Spiritus ex pulmone in cor recipitur et per arterias dutribuitur, aanguis per venas." (Cicero, De Nat. Deorum. ii. 55, 138.) This error was not shaken by Herophilus.] One of the vessels designed to convey the blood from the heart. The arteries are long cylindrical tubes, with three coats, an external tunic commonly called the cellular coat, a middle or fibrous tunic or coat, an. I an epithelial tunic. The coating of the arteries is very elastic. Tin largest arteries which leave the heart are the aorta and the pulmonary artery ; both spring from the base of the heart in front. They branch and anas- tomose to a large extent. The contractility e made in the centre of the basin the water will "be forced up by that standing at a higher level than itself, and may reach or even rise above the surface of the ground. Artesian wells now exist very widely iu tho United States and Europe. art -ful, a. [Eng. art, and -ful.] L Of persons: Disposed to have recourse to schemes contrived with art ; cunning. " While a large party was disposed to make her an idol, she was regarded by her two artful servants merely as a puppet." Xacaulag : HitL. Eng., ch. xv. IL Of things: 1. Performed with art. "The last of these was certainly the most easy ; but, for the same reason, the least artful." JJryaen, 2. Crafty, cunning. "... the lung-delayed and artful revenge of various animals * Darwin : Devxn: of Van, pt. L, ch. ii, 3. Artificial as opposed to natural. 1-ly, adv. [Eng. artful; -ly.] L In a manner to evince art ; in an artful manner ; craftily. 2. By the operation of art, as opposed to naturally ; by the operation of nature. " He knows indeed that, whether dress'd or rude. Wild without art, or artfully subdued." Cowper : Retirement. arf -ful-ness, s. [Eng. artful; -ness.] The quality of being artful. * 1. Skill " Consider with how much artfulneu his bulk and situation is contrived, to have just matter to draw round him these massy bodies. 'Chejrne. 2. Cunning. (Johnson.) ar-than'-it-in,s. [From Arthanita officinalis, a plant now called Cyclamen Europceum.] Chem. : A crystalline substance which may be extracted from the roots of the Cyclamen Europceum, Primula veris, Anagallis arvensis, and Limosella aquatica. It is called also Cyclamin. It is purgative in its effects, be- sides producing vomiting. (Watts : Chem.) ar-thrit'-ic, ar-thrit'-ic-al, adj. [Lat. arthriticus; Gr. apOptrixof (arthritikos), from apdpov (arthron) = a joint ] 1 1. Relating to the joints. "Serpents, worms, and leeches, though some want bones, and all extended articulations, yet have they arlhrUical analogies ; and, by the motion of fibrous and inusculart>arts. are able to make progression." 2. Relating to the gout, as affecting the joints ; gouty. "Oh, may I live exempted (while I live Guiltless of pampered appetite obscene) From pangs arthritic, that infest the toe Of libertine Excess." Cowper: Talk, bk. i. ar-thri-tis, s. [Lat arthritis; Gr. opflptris (arthritis) belonging to the joints.] Disease of the joints, especially gout. (Quincy.) ar-thro'-di-a, s. [Gr. opdpw&a (arthrodia), from apdpov (arthron) = a joint ; apu, the obso- lete radical form of apopio-/au (aroris/vO) = to joint, to fit together.] Anat. : A particular kind of articulation. (See example.) "The varieties of the diarthrodial Joint are as follow : (a) Arthrodia. In this species the surfaces are plane, or one is slightly concave, ,iud the other slightly convex. The motion is that of gliding, limited in extent and direction only by the ligaments of the Joint, or by sume process orproceasesconuec'ed with the bones.' 1'odd 4t Bowimm: Pkynol. Anat., L 134, 1M. ar-thro'-dl-al, a. [Eng. arthrodi(a); -a(.] Pertaining to the kind of articulation called arthrodia (q.v.). " Arthrodial Joints are generally provided with ligaments." Todd i Axeman . I'nytiol. Anat., i. 1M. t ar -thro '-die, a. [Eng. arthrod(ia); -tc.] The same as ARTHRODIAL (q.v.). (Webster.) a, s. [Gr. apdpov (arthron), a joint, and o&yvri (r,dun?) = pain. ] Pain in thb joints ; chronic rheumatism. ar-thro-djfn'-Ic, a. [English, kc., arthro- dyn(ia); -ic.] Pertaining to arthrodynia, ar-thro-gas'-tra, s. pi. [Gr. apOpov (arthron) = a .joint, and yaonjp (gaster), genit. yaorc'pos (gasteros), by syncope -yaorpo? (yastrns) = the belly.] In Prof. Huxley's classification, an order of Araclmida (Spiders), in which the abdomen is distinctly divided into somites i.e., into segments each with ?n upi>er and ' lower i>air of api>emlages. The leading genera are Scorpio, Chelifer, Phryiins, Phalangium, and Galeodes. (Huxley: Clussif. of Animals, 1869, p. 123.) ar-throg'-ra-phy, . [Gr. apdpov (arthron) = a joint, and yjMri (graphe) = description.] Anat. : A description of the joints. ar-thro-lo -bl-um, s. [Gr. ipOpov (arthron) = a joint, and Ao/3oc a legume.] Joint- vetch. A genus of plants belonging to the Leguminous order. It contains one British species, the A. ebracteatum, or Sand Joint-vetch, found in the Channel Islands. ar-thr6T-6-gy, s. [Gr. opflpov (arthron), and Aoyos (logos) a discourse.] A discourse con- cerning the joints ; that part of anatomical science which treats of the joints. ar thro-nom -al-us, s. [Gr. apOpov (arthron) = a joint, and at^iutAof (anomalos) = uneven. irregular; iv (an), priv., and ofxoAot (homalos) = even, level ; 6/ios (homos) = one and the same.] ZooL A genus of centipedes. The A. longi- cornis, a British species, is phosphorescent. ar-throp -6-da, s. pi. [Gr. ipflpov (arthron) = a joint, and trovs (pous), genit. irooot (podot) =. a foot. Animals with jointed feet. ] ZooL: A sub-division of the Aunulosa. or Articulata. containing the classes belonging to that sub-kingdom which are of the highest organisation. The body is very distinctly divided into rings or segments, sometimes, as in the MyriajKxia (Centipedes and Millepedes), mere repetitions of each other, but more fre- quently with some of them differentiated fop special ends. In general the head, thorax, and abdomen are distinct Under the sub- division Arthropoda are ranked in an ascend- ing series the classes Myriapoda, Crustacea, Arachnida, and Insecta. ar-thro'-sis, . [From Gr. apflpw (arthron) a joint] Anatomy : Articulation. ar'-tl-ad, s. [Gr. oprtot (artios) = complete ; even, opposed to odd.] Chem. : A name given to elements of even equivalency, as dyads, tetrads, &c. ; those of uneven equivalency, as monads, triads, &c., arc called perissads [Gr. ircpurcrof (perissos) = un- even]. * ar -tic, * ar'-tick, o. [ARCTIC.] The same as ARCTIC (q.v.). " But they would have winters like those beyond the artick circle ; for the sun would be 80 degrees from them." Broume. ar'-ti-choke, . [In Sw. artstocka ; Dan. artit- chok ; Dut artisjok; Ger. artischoke ; Fr. arti- chaut; Sp. artichoka; ItaL articiocco, mrcinfo, carciofano, or corciofalo ; O. Ital. archicioccn.] Cynara Scolymus, a plant belonging to the order Asteraoeae, or Composites, the sub-order Tubuliferae, and the section Carduineae, the same to which the thistles belong. It con- siderably resembles a huge thistle. The re- ceptacle on which the florets are situated, and the fleshy bases of the scales are eaten. The modern Arabs consider the root as aperient, and the gum, which they term kunkirzeed, as an emetic. Artichokes were introduced into England early in the sixteenth century. " ArHeHota grew sometimes only In the isle of Sicily, and since my remembrance they were s dainty in England, that usually they were sold for crowns apiec* . . ."ilofatt : Health' t Improvement. IT The Jerusalem Artichoke, in Ger. erdartit- chake, is not from Jerusalem, and is not an artichoke. It is a sunflower (Helianthvs tube- rostts). The word Jerusalem arose from a mispronunciation or corruption of the It.ilinn girasote, meaning turner to the sun, whic-li is the most obvious peculiarity of the Helianihus genus. The tuberous roots of this s|x?ries are in general use as vegetables. [HELI- 's, SUNFLOWER.] ar-tl-cle (cle as kel), * ar -ty-cule, *. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., 4 Ger. artikel ; Fr. article; Sp. & Port articulu; ItaL articolo; Lat. art i- ailum = (1), a little joint, a joint, a knue lu ; (2) fig., (") a member of a discourse, (b) a moment of time ; dimin. of artvs = a joint : Gr. apdpov (arthron).] [ARTHRODIA.] Essential meaning: A separate portion of anything connected, in some way, with the other portions of the same thing. Specially A. Ordinary Language: "L Ut. Of material thingt: 1 1. Gen. : A separate portion of a material thing. [B. 1., Bot.] 2. Any particular commodity or material substance. (Most frequently used of things manufactured, or of things exposed for sale.) boil, bo^; poftt, Jorfrl; cat, sell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, pb = f, -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sien shun ; -tion, -sion = gifi- -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, del* 318 article articulately "There were lew articln important to th< an of which the price was not. in 1685, vorldng , re than hall of what it now is." Xa.ca.ulay : Hisc. Eng, ch. iii. "The large farmer has some advantage in the article of buildings." J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ., vol. i., bk. i., ch. ix., S 4. EL Fig. Of things essentially immaterial : 1. One of a series of facts, principles, or propositions presented with logical ) precision and clearness in their natural order. When these are all viewed as a whole, the plural is used. (a) (Reduced to writing.) "... he might lay on the table article! of impeach- ment against all the chief ministers . . . ." Macau- lay: Uist. Eng., ch. xv. "Artlclet of capitulation were speedily adjusted." Ibid., ch. xvi. (6) (Not necessarily reduced to writing.) . " Cat. You have broken The article of your oath ; wblch you sfyall never Have tongue to charge me with." Shakfip. : Antony and Cleopatra, it. 2. "... each article of human duty." Paley. 2. One distinct portion of a printed news- paper or other periodical too important to be called a paragraph, and not consisting simply of a reported speech. " For the copyright Dryden received two hundred and fifty aoaaSf, less than in our days has sometimes been paid for t>o article* in a review." Macaulay : llilt. Eng.. ch. iii. If A leading article is one of the chief articles in a newspaper. It is supposed to be written by, or at least express the views of, the editor, and is accorded larger and more conspicuous type than that used in most other parts of the paper. 3. A point of time : in the phrase, " in the article of death," a translation of the Latin in articulo mortis, meaning = at the exact moment of death. B. Technically: L Bot. : The part of an articulated stem between the joints. IL Gram. : A part of speech consisting of the particles a, an, or the, placed before a noun to impart to it a more or less limited signification. In Greek the article is thus written : o, TJ, TO ; in Fr. le, la, in the sing., and lea in the pi. ; in Ital. il, lo, la. In Eng- lish o or an., the former used before a consonant sound, and the latter before a vowel one, is called the indefinite article, because it does not define or limit the exact person or thing to which it points ; and the is called the definite article, because it does thus define or limit the person or thing which it indicates. [A, AN, and THE.] " The arttdet are of great value in our language." Bain : Bigher English Grammar (ed. 1874), p. 33. HI. History and JMW : L English History and Law : (a) Articles of the Navy: Certain express regulations, first enacted soon after the Res- toration, but since modified, which enumerate punishable offences in the navy, and annex specific penalties to each. (Blackstone : Com- ment., bk. i., ch. 13.) (6) Articles of War: Similar regulations for the army of much later origin, the delay being caused by the reluctance with which Parlia- ment admitted the principle of a standing army. [ARMY, I,/.] (c) Articles of the Peace : A recognisance or obligation whereby certain parties acknow- ledge themselves indebted to the crown in a certain sum, but to be void if they appear in court on a certain day and meanwhile keep the peace. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv., Ch. 18.) 2. Old Scottish History and Law : * Lords of the Articles. (See example.) " It had Ion? been the custom of the Parliaments of Scotland to entrust the preparation of Acts to a select number of members who were designated as the Lords of the Ariictei."Macaulay : Hint. Eng , ch. xiii. 3. American Hist. Law. Articles of Con- federation : The compact entered into by the thirteen States, the confederation of whic'i formed the United States of America. These "Articles" were adopted on March 1, 1781, and remained the supreme law till 1789. (Goodrich Pcrter.) IV. Theology, Church History, Civil History, and Law. The Thirty-nine Articles : " Articles of Religion," amounting to that numter, framed and adopted as the recognised creed of the English Church during the progress of the Reformation struggle, having been " agreed upon by the Archbishops of both provinces and the whole clergy," first in a Convocation held in 1562, and then in another in 1571. The ratification of successive sovereigns was also given, the first of them, in conformity with the. spirit of the age, adding, " from which " [Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of England now established] " We will not endure any varying or departing in the least degree." The Thirty-nine Articles give pro- minence to the distinctive tenets which sever the Church of England from that of Rome. They assail the supremacy of the Pope (Art. 37) ; the asserted infallibility of the Church of Rome and of General Councils (Arts. 19&21) ; the enforced celibacy of the clergy (Art. 32} ; the denial of the cup to the laity (Art. 30) ; transubstantiation (Art. 28) ; and five out of seven of the alleged seven sacraments (Art. 25) ; purgatory and relics ; the worship of images (Art. 22) ; and finally, works of supererogation (Art. 14). The Thirty-nine Articles agree in doctrine, as distinguished from discipline, with those of the other Protestant communions at home and abroad. Assent to the Articles is required from every one who aspires to the office of a clergyman and pastor in the English Church. Till lately a similar subscription was demanded from every student taking a degree at one of the two oldest English Uni- versities, but the Act 17 & 18 Viet., c. 81, re- moved this disability from Oxford, and the 19 & 20 Viet, c. 88, did so from Cambridge. [DEGREES, SUBSCRIPTION.] V. Commercially : 1. Articles of Association : Rules, specifica- tions, &c,., framed as the basis of commercial agreements. 2. The agreement or conditions on which an apprentice, &c., is articled. ar-ti-clc (cle = kel), v.t. & i. [From ar- ticle, 3. Ill Fr. articuler.] A. Transitive : 1. To draw up in the form of articles, or a statement of particulars, either for a legal accusation against one, or for some similar purpose. "He whose life seems fair, yet if all his erronrs and follies were articled against him. the man would seem vicious and miserable. 'Taylor : Rule of Living Holy. 2. To bind an apprentice to a master by a covenant, agreement, articles, or stipulations. B. Intransitive: To make a covenant with, to stipulate with. " If it be said. God chose the successor ; that is mani- festly not so in the story of Jephtha, where he articled with the people, and they made him judge over them." Locke. ar'-ti-cled (cled = keld), pa. par. & a. [ARTICLE, v.] articled Clerk. An apprentice bound by articles requiring him to serve an attorney or solicitor for a certain time on condition of being instructed in his profession. ar-tic'-u-lar, a. [In Fr. articulaire; from Lat. articularis.] Pertaining or relating to the joints. "... the head of the thigh-bone, an articular eminence." Toad i Bowman : Phyeiol. Anat., vol. i., p. 105. "... the acetabulum, an articular depression . . ." fbid., p. 105. ar-tlc'-U-Iar-ly, adv. [Eng. articular; -ly.] In separate heads or divisions ; under separata sections. ar-tic-n-la'-ta, s. pi. [Lat., n. pi. of articu- latus divided into joints, pa. par. of articulo =. to divide into joints.] [ARTICLE.] Cuvier's name for the third great division or sub-king- dori of animals. The species so designated have their body divided into rings, with the muscles attached to their interior. Their nervous system consists of two cords extend- ing along the under part of their body, and swelled out at regular intervals into knots or ganglia. One of these is the brain, which is not much larger than the other ganglia. Cuvier divided the Articulata into four classes, arranged in an ascending order the Annelida, the Crustacea, the Arachnida, and the Insecta. Professor Owen includes under the province Articulata four classes (1) Annulata, (2) Cirri- pedia, (3) Crustacea, and (4) Insecta. With the insects proper he combines also the My- riapoda, or Centipedes, and the Arachnida, or Spiders. (Owen : Palfcont., 1868.) The name Articulata (jointed animals) being a somewhat indefinite one, Annulnsa (ringed animals) has been substituted for it by Macleay and other naturalists. Prof. Huxley divides Cuvier's Articulata into Annuloida and Annulosa (q.v.). (See also ARTHROPODA.) ar-tlC'-U-late, v.t. & i. [From Lat. articv- latum, supine of articulo =(\) to divide into joints, (2) to utter distinctly.] A. Transitive: L Lit. : To connect by means of a joint ; to joint. "Although the foot be articulated to the leg . . .* Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 72. II. Figuratively: * 1. To draw up in articles. " These things indeed you have articulated. ProcUiiiu'd at market-crosses, read in churches." Shukesp. : 1 Ilenry I V.. v. 1. 2. To enunciate, to utter, to pronounce. " Parisian academists, in their anatomy of apes, tel) us, that the muscles of the tongue, which do most serve to articulate a wurd, were wholly like ty those of man." Say : Creation. B. Intransitive: 1. To joint ; to form a joint with. 2. To treat with ; to attempt to form articles of agreement with. " Send us to Rome The best, with whom we may articulate, For their own good and ours." Sluikeiii. : Corio/anui, i. . 3. To utter distinctly separated, dlid there- fore intelligible sounds ; to speak. "The prisoner, stupefied by illness, was uimlile to articulate, or to understand what passed." Jtarauiay : Biit. Eng., chap. v. ar-tic'-U-late, a. [From Lat. aniculatus, pa. par. of articulo (see the verb). In Sp. articulado ; Ital. artivolato.] A. Ordinary Language : 1. Divided into joints. * 2. Put into the form of articles. " Henry's instructions were extremely curious ind articulate, ard, in them, more articles touching in- quisition than negotiation; requiring HII auswxi ia distinct articles to his questions. "Bacon. 3. So uttered as to be intelligible. (a) Lit. : So spokea that each sound is separated from the rest, and eacli woitl and letter distinctly enunciated. The gift of doing this is a special glory of man ; the inferior animals do not possess it in any considerable degree. "The first, at least, of these I thought denied To beasts, whom God. on their creation day. Created mute to all articulate sound." Jfiltun: P. /... bk. ir. " Those were his last articulate words." ila.eav.lav Bist. Eng., chap. xxv. (6) Fig. : Intelligible, however uttered or communicated. In this sense it inny be ap- plied even to a written document as well as an oral communication. " VTherever articulate contermwrary declaration* have been preserved, ethnological is not less certain, than other sortsof history.' Lewii : Early Rom. Ilia., chap, viii., 1. B. Technically: Scots Law. Articulate Adjudication : An adjudication proceeding at the instance of a single creditor for several debts, each placed quite distinct from the oMier, so that if the evidence for one fail, that for the other may not be damaged. [ ADJ UDI CATION. ] "This is called an articulate adjudication, and is of Scotland, Oth ed., 943. . l.aa ar-tic'-u-la-te'd, pa. par. & a. [ARTICU- LATE, v'.] A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to those of the verb. "They would advance in knowledge, and not deceiv* themselves with a little articulated ir." Locke. B. Technically: 1. Zool. : Having joints. Articulated Animals : A common English name for the animals called in Latin Articu- lata and Annulosa (q.v.). 2. Hot.: (1) United to another body by a real or apparent articulation. (2) Possessed of joints, of which the separate portions at a certain stage of development fall asunder, or at least may be readily separated, as the joints of some legumes. (Lindley.) ar-tlc'-U-late-ly, adv. [Eng. articulate -ly.} 1. In the form of a joint ; after the manner of a joint. 2. In the form of articles or separated par- ticulars ; article by article. 3. With distinct enunciation of the separate sounds, and therefore intelligibly ; or intelli- gibly, without reference to sounds at all. rate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, or, wore. wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, ce = e. 07 = a. qu - kw. articulateness artillery 319 "... articulately pronounced, oinittynge no letter or syllable. "Elyot : Voeernour, bk. i., oh. s. " The secret purpose of our heart no less articulately spoken to Ciinf, who needs nut our words to discern our meaning." Decay if Piety. ar-ti "A Joint, or articulation, may be denned to be the union of any two segments of an animal Ixxly, through the intervention of a structure or structures different from both." Todd 4 Bowman : Physiol. Anat., i. 131. 2. Hot. : The nodes of an articulated stem. 3. (7mm. .- A consonant, so called because It is formed by the bending of the organs of voice into the joint, as closing the lips, &c. ar-tlc'-U-la-tdr, s. [Eng. urticulat(e), and suff. -or".] 1. One who articulates or pronounces. 2. One who articulates bones or skeletons. ar-tic'-n-lite, s. [Lat. articvlus = a little joint, a'nd lite Gr. Aiflo? (lithos) = stone.] Itacolumite, a variety of Quartz (q.v.). ar'-tl-f 190, s. [Fr. artifice ; Sp. & Port, arti- ficio; Ital. artificio, ttrtifizio (1) handicraft, trade, art, (2) skill, ingenuity, (3) theory, system, (4) dexterity, skill : from artificem, ace. of artifex an artist or an artificer ; ars art ; facio = to make.] [ARTIFICER.] L The act or practice of making anything by art. 1. Lit.: A handicraft, a trade ; art in general. ". . . and as ye see a thing made by artifice perish, . . ."The Golden Bake, ch. 12. (Richardson.) 2. Fig. : Skill. "... such as illustrate the artifice of its [the sun's] Maker." Browne: Vulgar Errourt, bk. vi., ch. v. (Richardson.) IL Anything contrived by art; anything skilfully devised. 1. (Not necessarily in a bad sense) : Any- thing framed, devised, or contrived by man, as contradistinguished from that which ema- nates more directly from God. " Rhetoric is artifice, the work of man." Coaper : Expostulation. 2. (In a bad sense) : A stratagem, a trick, a piece of low cunning. "The ringleaders, the men of rank, fortune, and education, whose power and whose artifices have led the multitude into error, are the proper objects of severity." Macaulay : Hist. Una.., ch. v. ar-tlf"-i-9er, . [Eng. artifice; -er. In Fr. artijicier ; Sp., Port., and Ital. artifice. From Lat. artificem, ace. of artifex = (1) one who exercises a liberal art, an artist ; (2) a maker of anything : ars art, and/aeio = to make.] L Lit. : One who is proficient in, or practises, any art. (Originally applied especially to one practising a literal art, but now generally to a simple artlzau.) "... for all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers." 1 Citron, xxix. S. IL Fig. : One who frames, contrives, or devises anything of whatever kind : a con- triver, a deviser, a forger, a framer. 1. In a good sense. (Used of God, the great Framer of all things : rarely of man.) " But by the great A nificer endued With no inferior power." WordiuMrtk : Excursion, bk. iv. 2. In a bad sense: One who devises anything bad. Sj>ec., a cunning person, a trickster. " He, soon aware, Each perturbation smooth'd with outward calm, A rtiflcer of fraud : and was the first That practis'd lalsehood under saintly show." Milton: P. L., bk. IT. ar-tif'-I-$6r-s3lip, s. [Eng. artificer; suff. -ship.] The state of l>eing an artificer; the whole body of artilieers taken collectively. ar-ti-f i9'-ial (9 as sh), a. & s. [In Fr. artificial; Sp. & Port, artificial; ItaL artifi- ciale and artifiziale ; Lat. artificialis, from arti- ficium.] [ARTIFICE.] A. As adjective ; L Ordinary language : 1. Framed or produced by art instead of by nature ; in some way modified by art rather than by nature. (a) Framed, made, or produced by art instead of by nature. "Artificial fountains spouted among the flower-beds . . " itacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. (b) With which art lias had to do. Spec., cultivated, as opposed to growing or arising spontaneously. (It may be used in a good sense, as an " artificial grass " = a cultivated one ; or in a bad sense, as in the subjoined example.) " They swathe the forehead, drag the limping limb, And vex their flesh with artificial sorer." Coaper i Ttuk, bk. L (c) Not conformable to nature ; unnatural, as opposed to natural. "These seem to be the more artificial, as those of a ingle person the more natural governments." Temple. 2. Contrived with some measure of art or skill, as opposed to what is artless, undesigned, or unskilful. (a) (In a good, or at least, in an indifferent sense): Ingenious. (b) (In a bad sense): Containing or involving some kind of trickery. IL Technically : 1. Bhet. Artificial arguments : Proofs on considerations which arise from the genius, industry, or invention of the orator. They are thus called to distinguish them from laws, authorities, citations, and the like, which are said to be inartificial arguments. 2. Astron. Artificial horizon. [HORIZON.] 3. Mathematics: (a) Artificial lines : Lines, on a sector or scale, so contrived, as to represent the loga- rithmic sines and tangents ; which, by the help of the line of numbers, solve, witli toler- able exactness, questions in trigonometry, navigation, &c. (b) Artificial numbers: Logarithms. 4. Bot. Tlie artificial system of classification : That of Linnaeus, founded mainly on the number of the stamens and pistils ; the chief aim being to facilitate the naming of speci- mens, and not to rank together the plants which are most closely akin. The Natural as opposed to the Artificial System makes this latter object its special one, and the classifi- cation of Linnaeus, which in its day rendered immense service in popularising Botany, has now all but sunk into disuse. t B. As substantive : Anything produced by art. "There ought to be added to this work many and various indices, besides the alphabetical ones ; as. namely, one of all Uie artificials mentioned in the whole work." Sir If. l"e:ty : Advice to S. llartlib, p. 19. t ar-ti-fi9-i-ar-I-ty (9 as sh), *. [Eng. artificial; -i.'i/.] The quality of being artificial. 'Trees In hedges partake of their artificiality." Shenstone. ar ti f 19 ial i ze (9 as sh), v.t. [Eng. arti- ficial ; -ize.] To lender artificial. ar-tl-fi9'-lal-ly (9 as sh), adv. [Eng. arti- * I. Artfully, skilfully, with contrivance. " Ho cunningly he made his faultlness less ; how artificially he set out the torments of bis own con- science." Sidney. 2. By art, not by nature. " The tail of the giraffe l.-oks like an artificially constructed fly flapper." /kirwin : Origin of Species, (ed. I8ia), cb. vi., p. 1'ji. ar-ti-f 19 -ial-ness (9 as sh), s. [Eng. arti. ficial; -ness.] The quality of being artificial. (Johnson.) * ar-ti-f fy'-ioiis (J as sh), a. [Lat. artt- ficiosus; Fr. artificieux.] The same as ARTI- FICIAL (q.v.). (Johnson.) * ar-tfl-ife, v.t. [Eng. art, formed on tha analogy of naturalise: see example. ] To make to resemble art. (Used of operations upon nature.) " ' If I was a philosopher,' says Montaigne, ' I would naturalise art, Instead of artiliitny nature.' 'The ex- pression is odd, but the sense is good." liollnybroke to Pope. ar-til'-ler 1st, .-. [Eng. artillery); -ist.] An artilleryman ; one practically acquainted with artillery or gunnery. "The artillery is all English, as the Government has never seen fit, since the mutiny of 1857, to train native artillerists to use theguus." American Account of India (by Gen. fortyth), Times, April 28, 18VO. ar-til'-ler-y, * ar-til -ler-ie, * ar-tyl - er-y, * ar-til'-yer-y, * ar-tiT-rie, * ar- tel rie (Eng.), ar-tail-ye (Scotch), t. [In Ger. & Fr. artillerie ; O. Fr. artillerie, arteillerie, from artiller = to render strong by art, to work with artifice, to fortify, to arm ; Prov. artilharia, artilheria; Sp. artUUria; Port, artilltaria; Ital. artiglieria; Low Lat. artillare = to make machines ; artillaria, artil- leria = warlike engines, vans laden with mili- tary arms ; Class. Lat. ars = art.] A. Ordinary Language : L Implements of war. 1. Literally: (\) Gen. : Warlike implements of whatever kind. " And al his vthlr artillery also He dowblith hath, that merwell was to sen." Lancelot of the late (ed. bkeat), bk. lit. i S8-8. K Formerly it might be used in the plural ; now only the singular is employed. " Swiche as han castelles and other manere edifice*, and annure, and art Uriel." Chaucer : Tale of ilrlibeia. (2) Specially: * (a) Bows and arrows. "And Jonathan gave his artillery [bowl and arrows^ unto his lad, . . ."1 Sam. xx. 40. (6) Cannons or other great guns, and also all appliances needful to keep them in a state of efficiency for use in time of war. 2. Figuratively: (1.) Any weapon used in intellectual, moral, or spiritual warfare. " He laughs whatever weapon Truth may draw, And deems her sharp artillery mere straw." Cowper : Hope. (2.) The "electric fluid" in the clouds when flashing forth lightning accompanied by the roar of thunder. " And heaven's artillery thunder in the skies." 8hakett>. : Taming of the Shrew, i. 1 IL The science and art of gunnery. " In artillery practice the heat generated is usually concentrated upon the front of the bolt, and on the portion of the tirget 6rst struck." Tyndall: fray, of Science, 3rd ed., i. 17. H Here the word is used almost adjectively. HI. The men constituting the military < >ri>s in charge of the cannons, and who are trained to fire them in war. " But there was no regiment of artillery, uo brigade of sappers and miners, . . ."Macaulay : llitt. Kng.. ch. ill. B. Technically: Jftt.: -For the several uses of the word artillery, see A., I., II., & III. James, in hia Military Diet., considered the artillery in the sense A., III. as consisting of (1) the Royal Regiment of Artillery, (2) the Royal Horse) Artillery, (3) the Royal Artillery Drivers, and (4) the Commissary's Department. It is now often divided into (1) Horse Artillery, (2) Field Artillery, Rud (3) Garrison Artillery. In the United States, the principal artillery school is at Fortress Monnx;, Virginia, wln-nj five l.;itt<-riis (one from each artillery regiment of the army) are in constant training. Field Artillery: Artillery designed to be taken with an army to the field of battle. Park of Artillery [PARK] : Artillery, with the carriages, horses, and stores of all kinds, necessary for its effective use. Siege Artillery : Artillery of heavy metal, designed to be employed in breaching fortifi- cations. Train of Artillery : A certain number of pieces of cannon mounted on carriages, with all their furniture fit for marching. boil, boy; pout, J6%1; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, feem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist. -In. -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion-shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, deL 320 artilleryman arum , s. [Eng. artillery ; man.] One who belongs to the artillery or who serves a gun. "... from the artillerymen being in particular cases mounted upon the cart attending the brigades." James: unitary Diet., p. 26. ar-ti-6-dac'-ty-la, s. pi. [Gr. apr* (artios) = equal, and SaxrvAos (daktulos) = a finger or toe. Having equal toes.] In the classifica- tion of Mammalia by Professor Owen, the first (highest) order of the Ungulata. It is divided into two families or sections : Om- nivora, as the Hog ; and Ruminantia, as the Sheep. ar-tl-o-dac'-tyle, a. [ARTIODACTYLA.] Having even toes, that is, toes even in num- ber. (Used also as a substantive.) " In the even-toed or ' artiodactyle ' Ungulates." Owen : Claitif. of the Mammalia, p. 39. * ar-ti'que (tique = tik), adj. [ARCTIC.] The same as ARCTIC (q.v.). " From tropick, e'en to pole artigite." Dryden : To Sir O. Etherege, 8. *ar'-tis (Old Eng.), airts (Scotch), s. pi. Quarters of the sky. [AIRT.] "... and sua serclis the erd about all artis anls uery day, putand spreit in all that lyf beris." Wisdom of Solomon (ed. Lumby). 350, 852. " Of a - the airtt the wind can blaw I dearly like the west " Burnt : I Love my Jean. ar-ti-san, s. [Fr. artisan; Sp. artesano ; Ital. artigiano. From Lat. ars = acquired skill, art.] * 1. One who practised any of the arts, in- cluding the liberal ones, such as sculpture and painting, or was a student of books. "Zeuxis [meaning the celebrated painter], a pro- fessed artisan, . . ."Holland: Pliny, pt ii., p. 535. (Trench : Select Glass., pp. 8, 9.) 2. One trained to practise a manual art ; a handicraftsman, a mechanic, a tradesman. If This meaning, though not the original one, has still long existed ; for instance, Bullokar, in the edition of his English Ex- positor, published in 1656, defines an artisan to be "A handy crafts-man ; an artificer." " Even in the towns the artisans were very few." Mu.ca.ulay. Hist. Eng., ch. xii. W tist, s. [Fr. artiste; Sp., Port., & Ital. artista; from Lat. ars = art.] I. Of a person's profession, occupation, craft, or study : * 1. One who has had a liberal education, or at least is a reader, and has in consequence acquired knowledge, as contradistinguished from one who is unread. "The wise and fool, the artist and unread." Shakesp. : Troilns i Cressida, i. 3. ^j*It was used especially (a) for a cultivator of classical learning : " Some will make me the pattern of ignorance for making this Scaliger the pattern of the general artist." Fuller: Holy State, bk. ii., ch. 8. (Sea Trench: Selett Glossary, pp. 8, 9. Or (&) for a cultivator of science. In the subjoined example it probably means " astro- nomer," or if it be " constructor of the telescope," the example will illustrate signi- fication 2 instead of 1. [ART (B.), ARTSMAN.] "... the moon, whose orb Through optic glass the Tuscan artist views At evening from the top of Fesole." Milton: />..., bk. i. t 2. One who practises an art of whatever kind. (The variety of occupations to which the term may be applied may be seen in the ex- ample from Pope under No. II.) " Then from his anvil the lame artis' rose, Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii. 482. 3. One who practises any of the fine arts, as music, painting, sculpture, engraving, or architecture. (This is now the ordinary signi- fication of the word.) (a) Literally : " Rich with the spoils of many a conquer'd land, AH arts and artists Theseus could command. Who sold for hire, or wrought for better fame ; The master painters and the carvers came." Hrydtn. (b) Figuratively : " Well hast thou done, great artist. Memory." Tennyson : Ode to Memory, S. * II. One who is possessed of trained skill in any art or occupation, as distinguished Iroiu one who is destitute of such training. (Lit. & fig.) " It is not strength, but art, obtains the prize. And to be swilt is less than to be wise, 'Tis more by art than force of numerous strokes The dexterous woodmau shakes the stubborn oaks : By art the pilot, through the boiling deep And howling tempest, steers the fearless ship ; And 'tis the artist wins the glorious course. Not those who trust in chariots and in horse. In vain, unskilful, to the goal they strive, And short or wide th' uugoveru'd courser drive ; While with sure skill, though with inferior steeds, The knowing racer to his end proceeds." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., 383-94. * artist-god, s. [Here the word artist is used in the sense I., 2.] Vulcan. " To her the artist-god : Thy griefs resign. Secure, what Vulcan can, is ever thine." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 531-2. artist-like, a. Like an artist. " Artist-like, Ever retiring thou dost gaze On the prime labour of thine early days." Tennyson : Ode to Memory, 5. ar'-tlste, s. [Fr.] One who practises an art and professes to do so in the highest style. (Often used of play-actors and musicians, but not unfreqtiently also of milliners and cooks, who, deriving their inspiration from Paris, wish to be designated by a word current in that capital rather than by one of indigenous growth.) ar-tis'-tic, ar-tis'-tic-al, a. [Eng. artist ; -ic, -ical. In Fr. artistique.] 1. According to the rules of art, or in the way which a proper artist might be supposed to adopt. (Webster.) 2. Pertaining to an artist. (Webster.) ar-tis'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. artistical; -ly.] In an artistic manner. (Quarterly Review.) (Worcester's Diet.) art' IOBS, a. [Eng. art; -less.] Without art. Specially t Of persons (aron). Hooker and Arnott think the Greek word may come from the Heb. -nx (or), in the sense of fire or flame, and may refer to tha burning or acrid character of these plants.] A ARUM MACULATUM. genus of plants belonging to the order Aracese, or Arads. It contains one British species, the well-known A. maculatum, the Cuckow-pint (meaning point), Lords and Ladies, or Wake- Robin. The solitary spikes of bright scarlet fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot* or, wore, WQlf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, ce-a. ey = a. qu-kw. Anradelian aryste 321 berrs may often he seen under hedges ir winter, after the leaves and spadix have dis appeared. They are poisonous. The rhizomes are used in Switzerland for soap. There is ii them an amylaceous substance, which, aftei the acrid matter has been pressed out, mai be employed in lieu of bread-flour. A-run-del-i-an, a. [Eng. Arundel; -ian. Pertaining to any of the successive Earls o: Arundel. Arunddian or Oxford Marbles : Certain mar- bles brought from the East by Mr. Willian Petty, who purchased them for Thomas, Ear. of Arundel, in 1624. Arriving in London in the year 1627, they were placed in the gardens of Arundel House, which then occupied the site on which Arundel, Norfolk, Surrey, and Howard Streets, running off the Strand, in London, now stand. In 1667 the Hon. Henry Howard, grandson of the first purchaser, and afterwards Duke of Norfolk, presented the collection, which had met with Vandal treat- ment in London, to the University of Oxford. It was either from his ancestor or from him that the term Arundelian, applied to the marbles, was derived. The marbles contain the Parian Chronicle (q.v.X %-run-dif-er-ous, a. [Lat. arundifer, from arundo a reed or cane ; and fero = to bear.] Reed-bearing, cane-bearing. Bearing reeds or canes. (Ogilvie.) ft-run-dl-na'-9e-ous, n. [Lat. arundina- ceus. ] Resembling a reed or cane. a-run-dm-ar'-I-a, . [From arundo (q. v. ). ] A genus of grasses containing the Cane-brake of North America (A. macrosperma). a-riin -din'-e-ous, a-riin-dln-d ae, adj. [Lat. arundineus, arundinosua.} 1. Made of reeds. 2. Abounding in reeds. 3. BeMmUiBg a rued. a-run do, *. [Lat arundo = a reed.] A Linna;an genus of grasses, formerly made to include several British species ; but all these are by some botanists now removed from it, and placed in other genera. Bentham partly returns to the older view, and gives one British Arundo viz., A. phrogmites, the Common Reed. It is Phragmites communis of most modern botanists. It is a stout peren- nial, five, six, or more feet high, with a long creeping root-stock, long leaves, and a small or large panicle of flowers. It occurs in Britain in wet ditches, marshes, &c., flowering towards the end of summer anil In autumn. [AMMOPHILA, PSAMMA, CALAMA- OROSTIS.] A. donax supplies material for fish- ing-rods, and is imported for the purj'ose from the south of Euro]>e, where it is indigenous. The striped-leaved -variety, formerly more common than it now is in gardens, is called Gardener's Garters. * a-ru'r-a, * ar-ru'r-a, . [Lat. antra ; Gr. apovpa (aroura) = tilled or arable land, corn- land ; 00001 (anal) = Lat. aro = to plough, to till.] A day's ploughing. [AROURA.] a-rus pex, t ha-rus'-pex, a-rus'-pipe . [In Fr.,Sp.,& Ital. aruspice ; Port arus- pice, haruspice ; Lat. harus]iex ; t arusiwc, from (1) him = the empty gut ; Sansc. hird the intestines ; Greek xAas (chains) and X oAif (choluc); Old Norse gar-nir the intestines; and (a) specie or spicio to look at.] Among the Etruscans and Romans: A sooth- sayer or diviner who pretended to foretell future events by the inspection of the entrails of victims. " Adorn'd with bridal pomp, she sits in state Ihe public notaries and arusix'x wait." f/r.y.'en : Jut>. Sat. 10. "The Senate, however, consider this anu/irx of un- certain authority, and await the response of the Del- phiau oracle." Lrvrit: >irty Ram. Uiaorg, ch. xii. IT Though the form aruspice is given in Dictionaries, the examples cited to illustrate it, being in the plural, do not establish its existence, for aru^pices might be the plural of the Lat. aruspex, as well as of the English aruspice. "The second sort of ministers mentioned by Cicero were not priest*, but aiu'urs and arntpire', designed to be the interpreters of the mind of the cods." Bp. Story on the Priet!hoo:t, ch. 5. "They [the Romans] had college* for augurs and arutpiett, who used to make their predictions some- times by fire, sometimes by flyinu of fowli *c " Bomill : Lettert, iii. 23. a-rus-pl-cy, s. [From Lat. arnspicem, accus of aruspex = a soothsayer.] [ARUSPEX.] Pre tended divination of future events by inspect ing the entrails of victims. " ^ flam more iseless than the roguery Of old aruipicy and augury." liuller: lludibrai. pt. ii.. C. lit ar'-val, * ar'-vel, * ar'-vO, " ar'-thei, [Dan. arfiocel - a .solemn feast in honour of a deceased chieftain, from rerf '= an heir, and o = ale.] A funeral. (Used chiefly in the north of England ) * arval-bread, s. Bread given to the poor in the north of England on occasion of funerals * arval-feast, * arvil feast, *. A feasi made at a funeral. " I had ail inclln on't at th - urM-fent'.' rorkthire Dialogue, p. 59. (Dnicher.) * arval-supper, . A supper in con* nectiou with a funeral. ar'-val, a. [Lat. arvnlis = arable.] Of or pertaining to ploughed land. Arval Brethren, s. pi Roman Mythol. : Priests who offered sacri- fice to the divinities of the field in order to secure the fertility of the soil. ar-vlc'-ol-a, . [Lat. arvum = a field, and coin = to dwell in, to inhabit] A genus ol rodent mammalia belonging to the family Castorida, though they have also close affini- ties with the Muridse, or Mice. Its represen- tatives in Britiin are the A. amphibius, the Water-vole, or Water-rat : the A. agrestis. the Field-vole, Short-tailed Field-mouse, or Mea- dow-mouse ; and the A. pratensis, or Bank- vole. All the three are found, also fossil, in Newer Pliocene strata and caves in Britain. Ar-VO'-nl-an, a. [From Arvonia, the Roman name of a "district in Wales.] Pertaining to the above-mentioned Arvouia. Gtol. : Noting Pre-Cambrian formation in Pembrokeshire, Carnarvonshire, and Anglesea. Dr. Hicks divides the Pre-Cambrian forma- tion into Dimetian, Arvonian, and Pebidian. Eacli of these must have been many thousand feet in thickness, and their horizontal exten- sion is very wide. The Arvonian formation contains the quartz-felsites and porphyries, called halleflinta by Torell, and petrosilex rocks by Hunt. (Used also substantively.) ar'-we, ar'-whe, *ar'-6we, a. fA.S. ar0=iuert, weak, timid.] [AROH.a.] Timid. * ar'-wS, v.t. [A.S. eargian = to be a coward.] [ARWE, a.] To render timid. "Hast arwfit uiauy henly men that hailden wil to fyghte." Piert Plowman. (Boucfier) * ar'-we (plural * ar -wes, * ar'-wen). s. [ARROW.] An arrow. " A bow he bar, and arma bright and kene." Chaucer : C. T., 6,9S. * ar'-wjrg-$rll, s. [EARWIG.] -ary, as suffix. [From Lat. sun , -arius, -arium.] 1. An agent in performing any act or doing any work ; as lapidary (Lat. lapidarius) = a worker in stone. 2. A pla 5e for ; as library (Lat. lihrariwn) a place for books. 3. Connected with or pertaining to. Ar'-jf-an, tAr'-i-an, a. ft . p n Sansc. Arya (as substan.) = (l)a tribe or nation the Aryas ; (2) in later Sanscrit (as adj.) =: noble, of good family. India was called Arya-dvarta = the country of the Aryas. These Aryas were invading Brahmans, Kshatriyas (war- riors), and Vaisyas (merchants); whilst the aborigines of India were called in the Vedas Dasyus. In later Sanscrit Arya specially meant the third or merchant class, the most numerous of the three, whence it came to stand for the whole nation. It seems to mean one who ploughs or tills, and to be connected with the Latin word aro = to plough, to till. It was opposed to Tura, in Sanscrit meaning (1) os adj. = swift ; (2) as substan. r= a nomad. [TURANIAN.] In Zend airya (adj.) means venerable, and (substan.) the Persian people. (The Persians and the Indian Aryans were originally the same nation.) Persia was called by Hellenicus, who wrote before Herodotus, Aria. Herodotus says that the Modes called themselves Arii. In the cuneiform inscrip- tions Darius denominates himself Ariva. Many other words, ancient aiid modern, apjic^r to contain the term, as /ran (Persia) ; Ar- menia ; ^ria, in Thrace ; the Arii, in Ger- many ; and even our own rin and Ireland. (See Max Miiller on the Science of Language. 4th ed., pp. 246255.) The word has some- times been written Arian ; but Aryan is more correct, besides having the great advantage of discriminating the term from Arian, pertaining to the Presbyter of Alexandria, so prominent in discussions regarding the doctrine of the Trinity.] A. As adjective : L Philol. & EthnoL: Belonging to the great family of human languages described below. Aryan family of languages: A great family of languages, sometimes, though rarely, and not quite accurately, called Japhetic; more fre- quently designated as the Indo-European or Indo-Germanic family of tongues. They have reached a higher development than those of the second great family, the " Semitic," better de- scribed as the Syro- Arabian family, and are far in advance of the next one that comprising the Turanian tongues. [LANGUAGES.] Like the Syro-Arabian forms of speech, they are inflec- tional [INFLECTIONAL] ; while those of Turanian origin are only agglutinate. [AGGLUTINATE.] Max Miiller separates the Aryan family of languages primarily into a Southern and a Northern division. The former is subdivided into two classes (1) the Indie, and (2) the Iranic ; and the latter into six (1) the Celtic, (2) the Italic, (3) the Illyric, (4) the Hellenic, (5) the Windic, and (6) the Teutonic. [See these words.] (Max Miiller: Science of Language, voL ii.. 1871, p. 411.) It is often said that Sanscrit, spoken by the old Brahmans, is the root of all these classes of tongues. It is more correct to consider it as the first branch, and assume the existence of a root not now accessible to direct investigation. As an illustration of the affinity among the Aryan tongues, take the common word daughter. It is in Sw. dotter; Dan. dc.tter; Dut dochter; Ger. tochter; O. H. Ger. tohtar; Goth, dauhtar ; Lith. duktere; Gr. 6vyaTrip(thugater); Armeumn duitr ; Sansc. duhitri; the last-named word signifying, primarily, " milkmaid," that being the func- tion, in the early Brahman or Aryan house- hold, which the daughter- discharged. Not only are the roots of very many words akin, throughout the several Aryan tongues, but (a more important fact) so also are the inflections. Thus the first person singular of a well-known verb is in Lat. do ; Gr. {tfapt (didomi) ; Lith. dumi; Old Slav, damy; Zend dadhdmi ; Sansc. dail&nii ; and the third person sing, present indie, of the substantive verb is in Eng. it, Goth, ist, Lat. est, Gr. eVri (esti), Sausc. asti. ". . . there exists iu India a sort of rivalry between the Aryan languages, or rather between the three pnuciial ones Hindi, Marathi, and Bengali each considering itself superior to the others." lieamef Compnr. dram. Aryan Lang, qf India, voL i. (1878); Intro liKtion, p. 31. IL Ethnology: 1. Gen. : Pertaining to the old race speaking the primeval Aryan tongue [A.], or any of the numerous forms of siech which have sprung from it The ancestors of most modern Euro- peans lived together as one people, speaking the primeval Aryan tongue, in Central Asia, and apparently near the Pamir steppe. Their separation took place at so remote a period that, while they seem to have known gold, silver, and copper, they were unacquainted with iron, the name of which is different in all the leading Aryan tongues. (Max Mutter, Science of Language, vol. ii., 1871, p. 258.) 2. Spec. : The Aryan race which invaded India at a period of remote antiquity, possibly 1700 B.C., and still remains the dominant Hindoo race there. B. As mbstantive: The race or races de- scribed under A., II. (q.v.). a-ry'glit (gh silent), adv. [ARIGHT.] e, i. [Lat. hariolut = a soothsayer.) A soothsayer, a diviner. "... for aryotet, uygroinancers brought theym to the auctora of their god." Trerita at Prop. Rervm, f. I2G. (Ooucher.) a-ry^e, v.i. [ARISE.] " And made forward erly to nryte." Chaucer : C. T., tt. a-rjfst'e, s. [A.S. aerest, cerist =resurrecti<;.. ; rtsau = to arise.] Resurrection. " As leo stode anil i>ekeu, and weren at wenvnge, Of vre louerdes arvv. and fele othpr thiiu- p The Pe ascertained, . . ."Ma- cautay: Uitt. Eng., ch. xx. 2. As for : As far as relates to, with regard to, with respect to. "At for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways . . ."Pi. cxxv. 6. 3. As how: How, the word as being con- sidered redundant. (Vulgar.) " At how, dear Sypuax?" A Mi ton : Cato. 4. As if: Like what it would be if. "As in the case of the aether, beyond the 'at if' you cannot go."Tynd (askarizo), or tricapiuj (skarizo) = to leap, to throb, to palpitate. ] Zool. : A genus of intestinal worms, the typical one of the family Asearidse. A. lum- bricoides, or Round Worm, is the commonest intestinal parasite of the human species, generally occupying the small intestines ; it is found also in the hog and ox. In the human species it is much more common in children than in adults, and is extremely rare in aged persons. It reaches seven inches in length. A second species, the Ascaris or Oxyurus vermicularis, is one of the most troublesome parasites of children, and occa- sionally of adults. It infests the larger intes- tines, especially the rectum. The male is two or three lines long, and the female five. (Owen: Compar. Anatomy of tlie Invertebrate Animals, 1843, pp. 66, 67, &c.) ' as-ca 111190, * as-ca'nns, adv. [ASKANCE.] as-ca unt, adv. [ASKANT.] as-ccT-li, s. pi. [Latinised dimin. from Gr. ao-icol (askoi), pi. of aowot (astos) = a bottle.] Dot. : The same as ASCI (q.v.). * as-cen-ci-onn, *. [ASCENSION.] as 9end', * as send , v.i. & t. [In Sp. as- cender; Ital. ascendere ; Lat. ascendo; from ad = to, and scando = to climb.] A. Intransitive : L Ordinary Language : L Lit. : To move from a lower to a higher place. It is opposed to descend (q.v.). (a) Of animated beings : To climb up, or even without actual climbing to move from a lower to a higher elevation. "... and aisendyt to hevyne." The Craft of Deyng (ed. Lnmby), 227. *'. . . behold the angels of God ascending and descending upon It [the ladder PCcn. xxviiL 12. H It is often followed by up. " And no man hath amended up to heaven, . . ." John iii. 13. (6) Of things : To go up, as smoke or vapour does by the operation of the law of gravity, or as any material substance goes up without actual climbing. "... the curling smoke ascends." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. " The piston either ascended or descended." Smith : Weatih of A'ations. bk. i.. ch. 1. 2. Figuratively : (a) To proceed from recent to remote times, or trace back a course of development. "... they boast Their noble birth, conduct us to the tombs Of their forefathers, and, from age to age Ascending, triumph their illustrious race." Camper : Traml. of Greek Verses on Pedigree. (b) To mount up from what is materially feeble to what is materially strong, or from what is morally or intellectually low to that which is in these respects higher. " As when the winds, ascending by degrees. First move the whiteninc surface of the seas." Pope: Homer's mad, bk. IT. 478-9. (c) To proceed from particulars to a more or less wide generalisation, or from trifling matters to matters of greater moment " By these steps we shall ascend to more lust ideas of the glory of Jesus Christ, who is intimately united toGod,nd is one with Him." Watts: Impr.of Hind. H Technically: 1. Astron. : To rise higher above the horizon, and proceed more or less directly towards the zenith. 2. Music : To pass from a lower to a higher note. B. Trans. : To climb or move into, on, or Upon, from a lower place. " Attend thy car. And save a life, the bulwark of our war." Pope : Homer i Iliad, bk. T. 80S. "... their galleys ascended the rlm.'-Gtbbon : Decl. and Fall, ch. xlii. as-cend -a-ble, a. [Eng. ascend ; -able.] Able to be ascended. (Johnson.) as-cend -an-cy, . [ASCENDENCY.] as-cend'-ant, a. & & [ASCENDENT.] as-cend'-ed, * as-$end -id, 7x1. par. ft a. [ASCEND.] Brutta goet into the nostrum. " 3 CU, The noble Brutus is attended : Silence !" aitaJceap. : Julius Catar. ill t " For whan degrees fyftene were atcendid.' Chaacur . C. T., 16.34$. as-cend -en-9y, as-^end -an-cy, . [In Fr. ascendance ; Sp. asccndencia, ancestry ; Port ascendencia; Ital. ascendenza; from Lat. ascendens ^ ascending.] [ASCENDENT.] Con- trolling influence ; governing power. "Harrington, however, admits that superiority In ong gives to birds an amazing ascendancy over others, as is well known to bird-catchers." Darwin : Detcent of Han, pt. ii., ch. xiii. "The ascendency of the sacerdotal order was long the ascendency which naturally and properly belongs to Intellectual superiority." Macaulay : But. Eng , ch. i. ascend -ent, as-cend'-ant, a. & . [In Fr. ascendant; Sp. ascendient; Port, and Ital. nscendente; from Lat. ascendens, pr. par. of ascendo = to ascend. ] [ASCEND.] A. As adjective: (Formerly ascendant, now ascendent.) L Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Moving upwards. 2. Fig. : Dominant, predominating, ruling. "... the attendant community obtained a surplus of wealth."/. 8. MM: Polit, con., Prelimin. Kern., p. 19. IL Technically: 1. Astrol. : Above the horizon. " Let him study the constellation of Pegasus, which is about that time ascendant." Browne: Vulgar Errours. 2. Bot. : Ascending. (Applied to a pro- cumbent stem which rises gradually from ita base to ovules attached a little above the base of the ovary, and to hairs directed to the upper part of their support) B. As substantive : L Ordinary Language : 1. Lit. : Ascent, slope, acclivity. "... the airewient of the hyll called Blackheth HylL" Halt : Henry VI II., an. 31. 2. Figuratiwly : (a) Height, elevation ; point of elevation. " He was initiated, in order to gain instruction in sciences, that were there in their highest ascendant.' Temple. (b) Superiority of any kind, as in power, wealth, influence, intellect, or morality. "The friends of the English alliance were now re- covering the attendant." Froude : Hut. Eng., voL " By the ascendant he had in his understanding, and the dexterity of his nuture, he could persuade him very much." Clarendon. (c) An ancestor. (Opposed to descendant.) " The most nefarious kind of bastards are incestuous bastards, which are begotten between atcendantt and descendants, in infinitum, and betweep collaterals, as far as the divine prohibition." Ayliffi : Parergon, IL Technically: * Astrol. : The degree of the ecliptic which is rising in the eastern part of the horizon at the moment of a person's birth. This, when ascertained, was supposed to indicate hia tastes or proclivities, and enable his horoscope to be drawn out. In the celestial theme, other names are given to the asrendant : viz., the first house, the angle of the east, an oriental angle, and the house of life. " Wel cowde he fortune the atcendent Of bis yinagcs for his uacient." Chaucer: C. T. 41MO. ". . . bis sicne, his honre. his atcendent." Oowtrr Conf. Amant., bk. vL If In the ascendant : Dominant, predominant. " The French occupation of Rome led the way to the reaction, and by the end of 1849 absolutism was in the atcendent." Times, Feb. 8, 187. II Lord of the Ascendant : L Lit. (Astrol.): The planet or other hea- venly body which rules, in the ascendant or first house when the hitter is just rising above the horizon. "... Mercury being lord of the attendant." Quota- tion in Pen. Cy<*., ii. S. " Mercury, lord of the atcendant, being in Gemini . . ." Ibid. 2. Fig. : One who possesses commanding power or influence. * as-cnd'-!d, pa. par. [ASCENDED.] as-9end'-ing, pr. par. & a. [ASCEND.] A. Ordinary Language : At present participle and adj.: In sense* corresponding to those of the verb. " Dark o'er the fields th' ascending vapour flle." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi. tt*. boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -inc. -dan, -tian - shon. -tion, -sion, -cioun - shun ; -fion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel. del. 324 ascension aschet B. Technically: L Astronomy : 1. The ascending node of the moon is that in which the moon passes from the southern to the northern side of the ecliptic. It is opposed to the descending node. [DESCEND- ING.] (Herschel: Astron., 406.) The mean- Ing is the same in the case of a planet ( 498). 2. The ascending signs of the zodiac are those through which the sun passes whilst he is approaching his greatest northern declina- tion, the one which to us is many degrees above the horizon. They are Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries, Taurus, and Gemini. The other six are called descending signs. 3. Ascending latitude : The increasing lati- tude of the moon or a planet. TT. Anat. : Directed upwards. ' . . . ha* powerfully ascending rami." Owen : Clauif. of the Mammalia, p. 67. Ascending vessels: Those which carry the blood upwards, that is, from the lower to the higher parts of the body. HL Sot. : Sloping upwards. (Lindley.) 1. An ascending embryo is one the apex of which is pointed towards the apex of the fruct. (Lindley.) 2. An ascending ovule is one which grows from a little above the base of the ovary. {Ibid.) IV. Genealogy : Noting ancestors in a direct line backwards, excluding collaterals. " The only incest was In the attending (not collateral) branch ; as, when parents and children married, this was accounted incest." Broome : Hotel on the Odyssey. as ccn slon, * as cen ci oun, *as-sen- ti oun. s. (In Fr. & Bp. a-xension; Port. ascensao ; Ital. ascensione ; Lat. ascensio, from ascensum, sup. of ascendo.] [ASCEND.] A. Ordinary Language: L The act of ascending (lit. or fig.). 1. In a general sense : "By nature he knew eche aseentioun." Chaucer : C. T.. 14,881. " Ne eek cure spirites ascencioun." Ibid, 12,706. 2. Spec. : It is applied to the ascent of our Saviour from the earth, in view of his dis- ciples, some time after his resurrection. " Th traditional scene of the Ascenrton is one of the four summits at the Mount of Olives, . . "Cook : Soly Bible with Comment., vol. 1. (1878), p. 47L t IL That which ascends. " Men err in the theory of inebriation, conceiving the brain doth only suffer from vaporous asceiuiont from the stomach. "Browne: Vulgar Errours. IIL The distance by which anything ascends. [B. Astron.] B. Technically: Astron. Right ascension : The distance of a heavenly body from the first point of Aries, measured upon the equator. (Hind.) The arc of the equinoctial included between a cer- tain point in that circle, called the Vernal Equinox, and the point in the same circle to which it is referred by the circle of declination passing through it. Or the angle included be- tween two hour-circles, one of which, called the equinoctial colure, passes through the vernal equinox, and the other through the body. (Herschel: Astron., 108, 293.) It is Opposed to oblique ascension (q.v.). If The terms right ascension and declination are now generally used to point out the posi- tion in the heavens of any celestial object, in preference to the old method of indicating certain prominent stars by proper names or toy Greek letters. By means of the transit in- Btrument, or by an equatorially-mounted tele- scope, a star or planet may be readily found, when once its right ascension and declination are known. [EQUATORIAL TELESCOPE, TRANSIT INSTRUMENT.] t Oblique ascension : The arc of the equator intercepted between the first point of Aries and the point of the equator which rises with a star or other heavenly body, reckoned ac- cording to the order of the signs. Ascension-day, *. The day on which 'our Saviour's ascension is commemorated the Thursday but one before Whitsuntide, sometimes called Holy Thursday. It is one of the six leading festivals for which services are assigned in the Liturgy. "This, on Ascension-da^, each year." Scott : itarmion, U. 13. S-^Sn'-slon-al, a. [Eng. ascension; -al. In Fr. ascensionnel ; Sp. ascensional.] Per- taining or relating to ascension. Ascensional difference : The difference be- tween the right and oblique ascensions. (Glossog. Nova, Hind, c.) as-cen'-sive, a. [Lat. ascens(us), pa. par. of ascendo, and Eng. suffix -ive.] Ascending, on an ascending plan. "... the gradations of the Mammalian structure, of which we have now completed the aiceiuioe survey." Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 51. assent', s. [In Sp. and Port, ascenso; Ital. ascendenza and ascesa. Lat. ascensus (s.), from ascensus, pa. par. of ascendo.] I. The act or process of ascending or moving from a lower to a higher place. 1. Literally: (a) Of persons: " The atcent had been long and toilsome." Macau- lay : Silt. Eng., ch. xiii. (6) Of things: "... the ascent of soap bubbles, . . ."Darwin: Voyage round the World, en. viii. 2. Fig. : Progress upwards. " In regard to animal life, and its assigned work on this planet, there has therefore plainly been an atcent and progress in the main." Owen: Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 60. ". . . steepe and hard of atcent." Holland : Lity, p. 85. y II. That which is ascended. 1. Literally: (a) That by which ascent is made a flight of steps, an inclined plane artificially formed, or the natural acclivity of a hill. "... and his ascent by which he went up into the house of the Lord . . ." 2 Chron. ix. 4. (6) The eminence ascended ; or generally an eminence, a hilL " A wide flat cannot be pleasant in the El ysian fields, unless it be diversified with depressed valleys and swelling ascents." Bentley. (c) The slope or angle of the eminence as- cended. 2. Fig. : Gradation, series, order. " Large store of gleaming crimson-spotted tints. Hanged side by side, in regular ascent, One after one, still lessening by degrees Up to the dwarf that tops the pinnacle." Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viil. *as-cen-tl-oun. [ASCENSION.] as-cer-ta In, * as 9er ta ine, a-cer'- tain, v.t. [O. Fr. ascertainer, acertainer, acertener, acerteneir, acerter ; Sp. acertar, from Fr., O. Fr., &c. certain.] [CERTAIN.] L Of persons : To render a person certain of anything, or at least inspire him with con- fidence respecting it. "Her. But how shall I be ascertained that I also should be entertained ? "Bunt/an : P. P., pt ii. IL Of things: * 1. "To assert for certain, to assure." (Glossog. Nova.) 2. To render a thing certain which before was doubtful. * (a) By making that fixed which before was fluctuating, or at least liable to change. " For noucht of them is yours, but th' onely -nuance Of a small time, which none ascertaine may." Spenser: Daphnalda. "... the mildness and precision of their laws ascer- tained the rule and measure of taxation." Gibbon. * (6) By arranging matters previously. To insure. " The ministry, in order to ascertain a majority in the House of Lords, persuaded the Queen to create twelve new Peers." Smollett. 1 3. By divine revelation, or at least by credible testimony regarding anything. "The divine law both ascertaineth the truth, and supplieth unto us the want of other laws." Hooker. " Money differs from uncoined silver in this, that t'>e quantity of silver in each piece is ascertained by tl.u stamp." Locke. 4. By instituting an inquiry, investigation, examination, or experiment. (This is now the almost exclusive use of the word.) "The extent to which parliamentary support was bartered for money cannot be with any precision ascertained." tlacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv. "Their periods may, therefore, be regarded as ascer- tained with the utmost exactness." Sir J. Uerschcl : Astron., j 486. J Ascertain may be followed by a substan- tive [examples under No. II. 1, 2, 3 and 4], by that [example under No. I.], or by whether. "... but he was there only for the purpose of ascertaining whether a descent on England was practi- cable." Macaulay : Uist Eng., ch. xxiii. as-9er-ta'in-a-ble, a. [Eng. ascertain; -able. ] Capable of being ascertained. "... if truth in Irish matters was ascertainable at all" froude : Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 78. as^er-ta'ined, pa. par. & a. [ASCERTAIN.] "... compared first with the amount of uscer. ained difference . . ." T. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed. (ISiG), voL ii., p. 104. as-ger-ta'in-er, s. [Eng. ascertain; suff. -er.] One who ascertains anything ; one who establishes anything beyond the possibility of reasonable doubt. as-jer-ta in-ing, pr. par. [ASCERTAIN.] as-ger-ta'in-ment, s. [Eng. ascertain; -ment. ] The act of ascertaining ; the state of being ascertained. "... the positive ascertainment of its limits." Burke : French Revolution. * as-ges'-san^y, s. Old form of ACESCENCY. * as-ges'-sant, a. [ACESCENT.] as-^et'-ic, * as-get'-ick, a. & a. [In Ger. oscetisch (adj.), oscet (substan.) ; Fr. oscetiyue; Sp. , Port., & ItaL oscetico ; Gr. ao-iojTticos (asketicos) = industrious, belonging to an ath- lete ; OOVOJTIJS (asketes) = (1) one who practises any art or trade, (2) a hermit ; ao-iojo-is (askcsis) = (1) exercise, training, (2) a profession ; aovcew (as/ceo) = (1) to form by art, (2) to practise, to exercise. ] A As adjective : 1. Retired from the world, and engaged in devotions and mortifications. "... he entered into such an ascetic course as had well nigh put an end to his liie."L] * asghe, s. [ASH (2>] *as-Che'-p6n, pret. of v. [A.S. gesceapen = formed, created.] [SHAPE.] Shaped, formed, devised. " Watz neuer so blysful a hour as watz abos thenne N no schroude hous so schene as a-schfpon thar." Ear. Eng. Alliter. Poems (ed. Morris), Cleanness, 1.07K *asgh'-et, s. [ASHET.] (Scotch.) late, l&t. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot pr, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, se. ce e. ey-a. au-kw. aschewele ascription 325 * aschcv/clc, v.t. [SHEWEL.] To scare away. " Thar ich atcheteete pie and crowe." The Uule i lh Jfyghtingule (1601). (lloiichrr.) s. pi. [Latinised form of ao-Koi (askoi), pi. of ourico; (askos) = a le/ithern bottle.] 1. Tubes in which the sporules of lichens are contained whilst in the nucleus. (Lindley.) 2. Tubes in which the sporidia of fungi are placed. They are called also ascelli or theese. Xa'-gi-an (pl- Af '-9l-anf), s. [Lat. A*cli; Gr. "Ao-Ktoi (Askloi), pi. of doxios (askios) = witliout shadow : o, priv., and o-ictd (sA;ia) = a shadow.] Plural : Those who at midday of one or two days of the year are destitute of a shadow. Those living in the tropics of Cancer and Capricorn are so at midday once a year, and those living between those circles are so twice a year. Ss-c!d-r-a, t as 9*d'-I- (Mod. r.nt.\ as- id'--i-an$ (Eng.), s. pi. [Ascimuii.] Zool. : The first order of the Tunicated Class of Mollusca. It contains four families : the Asi'idiadie, or Simple Ascidians ; the Clavel- linidae, or Social Ascidians ; the Botryllidse, or Compound Ascidians ; and the Pyrosoma- tidap, an aberrant family tending to the order Biphora, [ASCIDIOIDA.] Ss-jI-dT-a-daB, s. pi. [ASCIDITJM.] -Simple Ascidians. The typical family of the Ascidian order of Tun icated Mollusca. Professor Garrod considers them to le degenerate Vertebrata, which should be placed quite at the end of that sub-kingdom, after Amphioxus. The animals are simple and fixed ; they are solitary or gre- garious, with their branchial sac simple or dis- posed in 8 18 deep and regular folds. Their external integument is provided with two apertures, making them look like double- necked jars. When touched they squirt a stream of water to some distance. They look like shapeless cartilaginous masses. Some are highly coloured. In Brazil, China, and the Mediterranean they are eaten as food. &S-9id -I form, a. [Mod. Lat. ascidi(um), and Lat. forma = shape. ] Bottle-shaped, like the leaves of Sarracenia and Nepenthes. as 9id-I Si -da, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ascidi(nm), and Gr. elSos (eidos) = appearance.] Professor Huxley's name for the class called by some others Ascidia or Ascidiae. He classes it under his great division Molluscoida. &s-9ld'-I-um (pi. as-cld'-I-a), . [Gr. oed regular corolla ; 5 sta- mina, with the filaments usually connate ; anthers 2 sometimes almost 4 celled ; the Eollen at length cohering in masses, or stick - ig to 5 processes of the stigma ; styles 2 ; stigma 1, tipping both styles, dilated, 5-cor- nered ; ovaries, 2 ; fruit, 2 follicles, of which one is sometimes abortive ; seeds numerous. Shrubs, or more rarely herbs, almost always milky, and frequently twining. Leaves entire, opposite ; flowers umbellate, fascicled, or racemose. Their favourite habitat is Africa. They occur also in India, and the tropics generally. In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species at 910 ; now fully 1,000 are known. The milk, which in some species furnishes caoutchouc, is usually acrid and bitter, through apparently not so deleterious as that of Apocynacese. That of Calotropis gigantea, the akund, yercum, or mvdar plant of India, has been used with effect in leprosy, elephantiasis, and some other diseases. The roots of Cynanchum tomentosum, and Feriploca emetica are emetic. Gymnema lactiferum is the Cow-plant of Ceylon [COW-PLANT]. Pergu- laria edulis and Pcriploca esculenta are cat- able. Diplopepif vomitoria is expectorant and diaphoretic, and is used like ipecacuanha in dysentery, llemidcsmiis Indtea is the Indian Sarsaparilla [SARSAPARILLA]. The leaves of Cynanchum Argel are used in Egypt for adul- terating senna. . Marsdenia tenacissima is em- ployed for bowstrings by the mountaineers of Rajmahal, whilst M. tinctnria and Gymnema tingens yield an indigo of excellent quality. (Lindley') [ASCLEPIAS.] as-cle-pl-ad'-e-an, a. [Lat. asclepiadciis.] Pertaining or relating to the metre called Asclepiad (q.v.). "The distichs used hy Horace arc (1) The second AKleitlndfan metre, consisting of a Glycouicus ami the Asclepiiideua minor." Schmiti : Lat. Gram. (1800), p. 306. as-cle-pi-ad'-Ic, o. [Eng. asclepiad; -fc.J The same as ASCLEPIADEAN (q.v.). as-cle-pi as, s. [In Fr. ascUpiade; ItaL asclepiade ; Sp. asdepiada ; Lat. asclepias ; Gr. ooxATjinds (askUpias), a plant, the Swallow- wort (Asclepias vincetoxicum ?); from 'A (seyw) to putrefy.] Substances not liable to putrefac- tion. tt-8ep'-tlc, a. [Gr. acrrjn-To (asepta) ; Eng. suff . -ic.J [ ASEPTA.] Not liable to putrefaction. a sep'-to lin, . [From Gr. atepta -= against putrefaction. Phar. : A preparation of phenol or carbolic acid designed to be used as a subcutaneous injection for the cure of phthisis ; so named by its inventor, Dr. Cyrus Edson, of New York, who first announced his discovery in February, 1896. It is essentially a germicide ; and, since carbolic acid is known to be fatal to the tuber- culosis bacilli, which are regarded as the germs causing and promoting pulmonary consump- tion, it deems probable that aseptoliu may be found efficacious providing it can be borne by the patient in quantities sufficient to produce the intended results. A published formula reads as follows: C,,H,,N,O, OH C,H,. a-se're, v.i. [A.S. cuearian = to become dry.] To become dry. * a-se rue, * a serve, v.t. & i. To merit, to deserve. a-Besse, v.t. [Fr. oester to cease.] To cause to cease. [ACESK.] a-soth'. [ASSETS.] a set nos, s. [A. 8. tuetnyt = what is rat or fixed ; a statute, a law. ] A regulation. a sex u al, o. [Gr. a, priv. , and Eng. sexual. ] Bot. : Without sexes. Applied to the flower- less plants in which stamina and pistils are wanting. * as-fa'ste, adv. [Eng. at; fast.} Anon, quickly. (Prompt. Porv.) As'-gard, *. [Norse.] The heaven of Scan- dinavian mythology. A. S. G. B. An abbreviation for the Aero- nautical Society of Great Britain. ash (1), * ashe, * asche, * fci'sche, * esche, * aske, * axe, * ease, * as (Eng.), ai'se, ass (Scotch) (}>lur. ash'-es, * assgh'-en, * ash en, * aisch if , * asch-ys, * ask - eg, * ask'-ys, * ask -en, * ax -en), s. [A.S. asce, acse, cesce, axe, ahse, axse, ozxe ; Sw. & O. Icel. aska ; Dan. aske ; Dnt. ascA ; Ger. asche ; O. H. Ger. asctie; Goth, azgo.] A. Ordinary Language : t L In the singular: Rarely used as a simple word, except by geologists and chemists. In composition, however, it is very common. (See words under C. and II. Plur.) " With tyre f romp Heauin consumit WM with ut them in remem- brance that their bodies were but " dust and ashes." As on the same day notorious sinners, professing penitence, had to appear in church clothed in sackcloth, and with tears solicit absolution, repentance " in sackcloth and ashes " was also suggested, and added a fresh association with the day. At the time of th Reformation the law or practice which re- quired applicants for pardon of sin to be sub- jected to this severe discipline was swept away, and the " Commination " Service, still in use, was introduced in its room, "until the said discipline may be restored again, which is much to be wished." (Liturgy : Commina- tion.) To a certain extent Ash-Wednesday i recognized in England by the nation as well as by the Church. ash (2), * asche, * 99110, ., a., and in cornp. [A.S. e ashamed ; gesceamian = to make ashamed; from scama = shame , gescamian = to shame, to Mush. In but. bsshaamd is an adj. = ashamed ; Ger. bexhamen = to shame.] A. As a verb in contradistinction to a parti- ciple it is obsolete : To put to shame ; to causa to blush. fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, r. wore wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, foil : try. Syrian, se, ce- e. ey = a. qn = kw. ashamedly Asiatic 327 B. As a past participle (ashamed, * ashamyd, * aschamyd), it is in common use : Made to Mush, or feel abashed or confused, from con- sciousness of secret guilt, from a feeling of inferiority, from the humiliation produced by the exposure of disreputable moral conduct, or of intellectual folly with which one is chargeable. " Ne be ye not atchamed, that daun Johan Schal alday fastyug thus eleuge goon?" Chaucer : C. T., 14,832 S. ^ In Scripture it is followed by of, or more rarely by for or because, applied to that which causes the shame. "And Moab shall bo ashamfd of Uhemosh. u the Louse of lsri-1 was ashamed o/ Beth-el their confi- dence. "-Ver. xlviii. 13. "... they shall see, and be ashamed for their envy t the peopfe."/*i. xxvi. 11. "... they shall be ashamed because of their sacri- flees." Hotea, iv. 19. In Ordinary Language : To be ashamed for a person is to blush on account of his miscon- duct, the desire being felt that he should not disgrace himself. a-sha'm-Sd-1^, adv. (Eng. ashamed; -ly.] ' So as to manifest shame ; bashfully. (Huloet. ) ash bud, ?. [Eng. ash (2), and bud.] A bud on or from an ash-tree. " Darker than darkest pausies, and that hair More black than ashbuds in the front of March." Tennyson : The Gardener t Daughter. ashe,r.f. [ASK.] &8h '-en (1), a. [From Eng. ashes. ] Of a colour between brown and grey. " On the Earl's cheek the flush of rage O ercame the ashen hue of age." Scott : Sarmion, vi. 14. ash en (2), as-shen, a. [From Eng. ash; and suff. -en. In Ger. eschen.} 1. Pertaining to the ash-tree. 2. Made of ash-wood. " And each his athen bow unbent' Scott : Lord of the Itltt, IT. t. ashen keys. The seed- vessels of the ash- tree. They are called by botanists Samaras, i.e., dry, indehiscent, winged, two-celled, two-seeded cap- sules. [SAMARA.] Their length and lateral compres- sion create the resemblance to keys. [ ASH-KEYS.] Her. : The seed-vessels of the ash-tree, which are occasionally represented on an escutcheon. (Gloss, of Heraldry, 1847.) ash gt, asch'-St, *. [Fr. assiette = a plate, a trencher.] A large flat plate on which meat is brought to the table. (Scotch.) ash'-lar, ash-ler, *a-chSl-or (Eng.), ais'-ier, * ais'-lair, * est'-ler (Scotch), s. & a. [O. Fr. aiseUr, from aisselle = the arm- pit ; Lat. axilla = the armpit.] [Axiu] A. As substantive : Arch. : Hewn or squared stone used building, as contradistinguished from that which is rough, as when it came from the ASHEN KEYS. ASHLAR. quarry. " J. H." in Boucher's Diet, state: that the earliest instance of the use of the word ashler which had been discovered when be wrote, was in connection with the erectiot of the College of Fotheringhay. [See example. "... the ground of the body and isles be maad withil the ende under the ground table-stones with rough (tone ; and all the remanent of the said body and isles. unto the full htght of the said quire, with clene hewne ashler, altugedir 111 the outer sidu unto the full hight of the said quire." An Indenture (A.D. nil), Monatt. Anglic., vt. 1.4H. If In Somersetshire it was formerly used of paving stones. (J. H., in Boucher.) Nigged Ashlar : Stone hewn with a pick or with a pointed hammer, instead of with a chisel. The term is used principally in con- nection with the hewing of the hard Aberdeen granite. (Weak: Rudiment. Diet, of Terms used in Arch., 1850, pt. iii., p. 304.) B. As adjective: Pertaining to hewn or squared stones ; made of or with ashlar or hewn stones. " The athler buttress braves its force." Scott : Cadzoa Cattle. "It is nn square-built gloomy palace of black ashlar marble, shrouded in awe and horror, as Gray gives it us, . . ." Carlylt : Ileroei and Hero- H'orihip, Lect i. ash -ler-ing, s. [Eng. ashler; -ing.] Architecture : 1. Pieces of wood, about three feet high, placed in garrets so as to cut off the acute angles formed by the junction of the roof and floor. 2. The act of bedding ashlar in mortar. a-sho'-ca, a-so'-ca, s. [In Bengali, &c. , " ashoka.] A magnificent tree, the Jonesia asoca, called after Sir William Jones, founder of the Asiatic Society, who says that the vegetable world scarce affords a richer sight than an ashoca-tree in full bloom. The flowers, which are in cymes, are of a rich orange colour. The fruit is leguminous. The tree is wild in the Malayan peninsula, and also cultivated in Indian gardens. a-Shd're (1), adv. [Eng. o = on ; shore (2).] 1. Aslope, slantwise. (Babees Book (ed. Fur- nivall), p. 121.) 2. A-straddle. (Ibid., p. 136 ) a-sho're (2), adv. [Eng. o = on ; shore (1).] 1. To the shore ; upon the shore from the sea. Used (a) of a person landing from a ship : " Yet then, when called aAore, he sought The tender peace of rural thought" Wordtimrth : To the Daitff. Or (b) of the ship itself flung ashore, or any- thing from the deep similarly hurled upon the land. " May thy billows rowl ashore The beryl and the golden ore." Milton : Comus. t. On the shore, as contradistinguished from being on board a ship or in the sea. "Our position was often ashore." Booker : Hima- layan Journals, ch. iii. Ash'-tor-eth, t As -tor-Sth, As-tar'-te (pL ASh'-tar-oth), . [Heb. rnrnto (Ash- toreth), pi. nVVNjJy (Ashtaroth) ; Gr. ' where. She was symbolised by the moon, and also by the planet Venus. The place Asteroth Karnaim (Gen. xiv. 5) means the horned or mooned Astartes, probably from images of that goddess set up and worshipped there. She is supposed to be the "Queen of Heaven," mentioned in Jer. vii. 18 and xliv. 17. n^'jjy and nrtpt* (asherah), wrongly translated "grove" or "groves" in Judg. vi. 25, 2 Kings xxiii. 4, and various other places, seems to sig- nify an image of Astarte. It is connected with "VIS* (esher) happiness, good fortune, Astarte being the goddess of good fortune. She repre- sented the female principle, and was wor- shipped with impure rites. She is frequently connected with Baal, the corresponding male divinity. [BAAL.] "For Solomon went after Ashtareth, the goddess of the Zidonians." 1 Kings xi. 5. ish'-^, a. [Eng. ash; -y.] Of an ash colour, or tending towards one ; whitish-grey, pale. " And dying eyes gleam'd forth their ashy lights, Like dying coals burnt out in tedious nights." Shakesp. : Turquin and Lucrece. ashy-pale, a. Pale like ashes. "... he looked ashy-pale and haggard." Booker Himalayan Journals, vol. ii, p. 201. ashy-green, a. & *. A. As adjective: Coloured green, com mingled with ash colour. B. As fubst. : The colour now described. "... the back of an aihu-ffreen." Warrington, At Mitcell. and Mag. of Sat. llitt., Oct, 1852. A'-sia (sia as sha), s. [Sw. & Dan. Asien ; Dut. Azie; Fr. Asie ; So., Port., ItaL, & Lat Asia ; Gr. 'Atrt'a (Asia). J A. Classical Mythology : 1. A daughter of Oceanus, mentioned by Hesiod, the first Greek writer who used the term Asia, and then not in a geographical sense. 2. The wife of Prometheus. B. Gcog. [Asia in this sense is said to be derived from the daughter of Orwanus men- tioned above.] * 1. Apparently the region east of the Archi- pelago once ruled over by King Attains, and extending from Pergamos, in Mysia, to Caria. Herodotus is the first writer in which this the oldest geographical sense of the word Asia is known to occur. Livy also uses it with the same signification, generally known as Asia Minor. 2. The Roman province of the name, in- cluding Phrygia, Mysia, Lydia, and Caria. This is the New Testament sense of the word. "... the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and In Judiea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Alia, Phrygia, and Fainphyfia, . . ." Actili. 9. 10. 3. The great continent east of Europe and Africa. When this extended sense was intro- duced, then the region between the Black Sea, the Archipelago, and the Mediterranean, with- in which the Roman province of Asia was situated, came to be called in Latin, by way of distinction, Asia Minor (Lesser Asia). The first author known to have used the latter term for Asia west of the Taurus was Orosius, in the fifth century, A.D. (See Trench: On the Study of Words, p. 96.) C. Astron. : An asteroid, the sixty-seventh found. It was discovered by Pogson on the 18th of April, 1861. A'-sian (sian = shan), adj. [Lat. Asiu*.] Belonging to Asia. " From Atian Taurus, from Imaus stretch 'd." Thornton: Seatons ; Autumn. A si-arch (or si = Shi), * [In Ger. AsL arch; Fr. asiarque; Lat. asiarchus; Creek ay and Madras. The Bengal Society also, though earlier in point of time, is now virtually a third branch. Other Asiutio Societies exist among the Continental nations, the best known being that of Pans, founded in 1822. f For terms in Zoology, Botany, &c., com- mencing with Asiatic, such as Asiatic elephant, see the substantives subjoined. B. As substantive : A native of Asia in any of the geographical senses of the word. Spec., a native of the Asiatic continent. "If the Japanese and the Malays exhiWt a cha- racter manly, enterprising and different from that of the other Atiatia. . .'JlaUe Brun. fhyt. Qeog.. tat. ed. (18.141, p. 6iS bfiil, brfy; poTlt, J6%1; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, $his; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. -clan, -Han = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioon = shun ; -(Ion, -ion = zhun. -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = toel, del. Asiaticism asking A-Sl-at'-I-9?sm, s. [Eng. Asiatic -ism.] An imitation of Asiatic manners. a si de, adv. [Eng. a = on or to ; side.] [SIDE.] A. Ordinary Language : L To one side. 1. In a general sense : "... are cast atide, As useless, to the moles and to the bats." Cowper: Talk, bk. vi. 2. Specially: (a) To or at a little distance from the rest ; to tie left in waiting, or for some other purpose. "... thou shall set aside that which is lull, . . ." a Xingi Iv. t (!>) To a solitary spot ; outside a crowd. IL At one side. Spec., 1. Out of hearing, privately, or to one's self. " Then lords and ladies spake aside, And angry looks the error chide." Scott : Tht Lord of the Met. ii. 1. U So in dramas a speaker makes certain statements aside. 2. Away from the body, as a garment taken off and then laid down. If In Scotch it is sometimes used as a pre- position = beside. " Since Maggie I am In aside ye." TannaMU Poena, p. isa (Jamielon.) ITL Figuratively: 1. Morally separate ; away from the soul, or away from the right direction. ". . . let tw lay atide every weight, nd the sin which dotli so eally beset us, . . ."Heb. xii. 1. (The metaphor is that of a long flowing gar- ment hovering around us, and tripping the feet when we attempt to run.) 2. Away from the morally right path. "They are all gone aside, they are all together Income filthy.' Pt. xlv. a. B. Technically: Law: To set aside a verdict is to render it abortive, to quash it, to overthrow it. To set anything aside = to destroy it, or render it abortive. * a-si-dita half, ad v. To one side ; aside. (Wycliffe : Kings iii. 27.) as-i-en'-to. [ASSIENTO.] * a-si'le, s. [ASYLUM.] A retreat ; a place of safety. (Wycliffe : 2 Mace. iv. 34.) ^sal'-I-d, *. pi. [AsiLus.] Entom. : A family of insects belonging to the order Diptera, and the tribe Brachycera. They are generally called Hornet-flies. They are fierce and voracious, mostly feeding on other insects, which they catch on the wing. In flying they make a humming noise. R''-il-fis, s. [Lat. asihts = & gadfly, a horse- fly.] A genus of two-winged flies (Diptera), the typical one of the family Asilidae. * as'-In-ar-jf, . [Lat. asinariut.] Pertain- ing to an ass. t as I no go, as-si-ne -go, . [Sp. asnico a small ass.] 1. Lit. : A small ass. " We jogged leisurely on upon our mules and oiri- neyoa."Sir T. Herbert : Travel!, p. 127. 2. Fig. : A stupid fellow. " Or are you so ambitions "bove your peers, You'd be an assinrgo by your years? " B. Jonum : Expost. with Inigo Jones. ftg'-In-ino, a. [In Sp. & Ital. asinino; Lat asiniiuts.] 1. Pertaining or relating to an ass, as the animal actually is. "Yon shall have more ado to drive our dullest youth, our stocks and stubs, from such nurture, than we have now. to hale our choicest and hopefullest wits to that tuinine feast of sow-thistles and brambles." Milton. 2. Stuj.id, silly, as the ass is popularly believed to be. [PONS ASISORUM.] &3-J-nIn'-I-ty\ s. [Eng. 03inin(e) ; -ity.] As- inine behaviour ; obstinate stupidity. as In us, s. [Lat.] A genus of mammals, of the order Pachydermata, and sub-order Soli. ]iedia. It contains the ass. There is a fossil ass or zebra (Asinus fosjilix) in the drift and cave period, and in the marl beneath the peat. (Owen: British Fossil Mammals & birds, pp. 896-398,) as'-i-o, s. [Lat.] The name used by Pliny and adopted by Swainson for the " Horned Owls." It is not now generally used, Bubo having taken its place. [Buso.] a si phon ate, a. [Gr. a, priv., and Eng. " siphonate.] In Conchology : Destitute of siphon. " Some holosti>matou3 and asiphonate Gastropods." Owen: Clastif. of the Uo.mma.lia., p. 61. a-Slt'-I-a, s. [Gr. ao-iri'a (asitia) = want of " food, loss of appetite ; atmeia (usited) = not to eat ; acriroj (asitos) without eating : a, priv., and O-ITOI (silos) = wheat ; also food.] Med. : Loss of appetite, loathing of food. ask, * aske, * asche, * asbe, * ask I en, * esk'-i-en, * ask -en, * ask in, * ass, * axe, ax i en (pret. asked, * ask'-ede, * asch' - ed, * ac' - sede, * asch - ede, * e-ask'ed), v.t. . "... have not asked at my mouth." Isa. x.vx. i Or before a noun of multitude among may be used. " Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard such things, . . ."Jer. xviii. in. 5[ The object inquired about or petitioned for is preceded by for or after. " That any spir, othir man or wine. Or efter the cros will the ass, That ihesu crist on hanged was." Finding qf the Cross fed. Morris), 186-188. 'v ' ,; ?* * for the old P aths - where is the good wajt and walk thereii "Jer. vi. 16. " Why askeit thou thus after my name, . . ." Judt xiii. 18. ask, aske, * ask'-er (0. Eny.), * este (Scotch), s. [A.S. athexe = a lizard, a newt; Ger. eidechse = a lizard ; O. H. Ger. egidehsa.J A water-newt, an eft. Any of the Tritons or Lissotritous. (Scotch.) [TRITON, LISSOTRITON.J as-kant, * as-ka unt, * as ca unt, adv. [Connected on the one hand with askance, and on the other with aslant (q.v.) ; O. Fr. e, at evening goes." Longfellow : Spirit of Poetry. Tf The old forms * aslet, * aslant, and *aslowte are from Prompt. Parv. ; and aslout in the Bubees Book (ed. Furnivall), p. 155. Possibly they may be connected with aslope rather than with aslant. a-sla'we, pa. par. [A. S. aslegen, aslagen = slain.] Slain. " Tho cnyrn hadde his brother aslawe, iflemd he was thernore." The Boly Rode (ed. Morris), 20. a-8le'ep, a. or adv. [Eng. a = on, and sleep ; A.S. adapan to be asleep.] L In sleep. (Applied to rest in the state of sleep.) 1. Lit. : In literal sleep, sleeping. "The ship was covered with the waves: but he was atlte/i'Matt. viii. 24. 2. Figuratively: () Dead ; in the sleep of death. "We which are alive, and remain unto the comln" of the LonU shail not prevent them which are atleep. 1 Then. iv. 15. (b) Benumbed, numb. [II. 2 (J).] II. Into sleep. (Applied to the passage from the state of waking to the state of sleep.) 1. Lit. : Into literal sleep* 2. Figuratively: (a) Into death. " When he had said this he fell asleep." Aett vii. 60. (ft) Benumbed ; into a benumbed state. " Leaning long upon any part maketh it numb, and, as we call it, atleep" Bacon : Jfat. Silt., cent. viii.. i 735. * a-Slet', adv. [ASLANT.] a-slope, a. or adv. [Eng. a = on, and slope.] With a slope ; slopingly, aslant, obliquely. "To set them, not upright, but atlope.'ttacon: Jfat. ffitt., cent, v., 42i. *a-slo'wte, adv. [ASLANT.] * a-slug", odv. [Eng. a. ; slug.] After the manner of a slug i.e.., in a sluggish manner, sluggishly, lazily. (Fotherby.) as-mat-og'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. OO-/AO (asma), genit. o>urros (aamalos) = a song, from aSia (ado) to sing ; ypocfj (graphe) = a writing. ] A writing about songs ; a treatise on songs. a-smear', a. [Eng. a = on, and smear, s.] Smeared over ; befouled. (Dickens : Great Expectations, ch. xx.) Aj-mdn-e-an, As-mon SB an, a. & [From Asmoneus. (See def.).] A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to Asmoneus, the great-grandfather of that Mat- tathias who commenced the Maccabee revolt. (Josephus: Antiq., bk. xii., ch. vi., 1.) Or pertaining or relating to the illustrious Jewish family of patriots and princes called after him. B. As substantive : A member of the Asmo- nean family described above. a-so'ak, a. or adv. [Eng. a; soak.] Soaking, in a soaking state. (Uoldsworth.) a-so'-ca, s. [ASHOCA.] * a-soil, v.t. [ASSOIL (1).] a-som'-a-tous, a. [Lat. asomatus ; Gr. dcht asonghe the.* Jtatii Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumby), 999, 1,000. ^-Bo'-pi-a, s. [From Gr. 'Ao-un-os (Asopos), the " god " of the river Asopus in Achaia (there was another in Bceotia).] A genus of moths belonging to the family Pyralidse. A. farinalit is the so-called Meal-moth. [MEAL-MOTH.] ), * [ ASPEN.] asp (2), as'-pic, t as'-pick, t. [In Sw. esping ; Fr. aspic; Prov. aspic, aspis; Sp. aspid; Port, aspide, aspid; Ital. aspide; Lat. aspis; Gr. cow's (aspis) = a round shield ; an asp.] 1. The kind of serpent which has obtained great celebrity from having been chosen by Cleopatra to give her an easy death. It in believed to have been the Naia Haje. It is the same genus as the Cobra Capello, but differs in having the neck less wide, and having the colour greenish, bordered with brown. It is probably the " asp " [dam's (aspis)] of the New Testament (Kom. iii. 13), and the " asp " []n@ (pethen)] of the Old (Deut. xxxii. 33 ; Job XX. 14, 16 ; Isa. xi. S). " Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the erne! Tenom of atpt." Deut. xxxii. s.>. "The poison of atpt is under their lips.* Rom. iii. 13. "Swell, bosom, with thy fraught, For 'tis of aipict' tongues I " Shakcsp. : Othello, ill. 3. 2. The Common Asp or Cherssea (Vipera aspis) is olive above, with four rows of black THE COMMON ASP (VIPERA ASPIS). spots. Its poison is severe. It is common in Sweden and some other parts of Europe. 3. (Poetically) : Any venomous serpent. Describing the Laocoon, Byron says : "... the enormous asp Enforces pan'' on ianng its yellowish- green colour. as-par'-tate, s. [Eng. aspartic); ate.'] [As- " PARTIC ACID.] as-par'-a-mld, s. [Eng. aspar(e^vt) and. amid (q.T.).l The same as ASPARAQIN (q.vA (Watts] as-par'-tic, a. [Formed from asparagin ' (q-v.).] boll, boy: poiit, jowl; cat. .cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ;M; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = & -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion shun ; -Jion, -sion = hfl"- -tious, -si ous, -clous shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. 330 Aspasia aspergillum aspartic acid (C 4 H 7 No 4 ). An acid formed from animal or vegetable proteids. (Watts.) As-pa'-sl-a, s. [From Aspasia, the companion * of Pericles ; or from Gr. ao-irao-io? (aspasios) = gladly welcomed ; ares and atperUietot dry Bodies re so iucoiuiiieiisurate to the particles of the liquor, that they glide over the surface." Boyle : Workt, vol. i.. p. 682. 2. Roughness of sound, unpleasant sharp- ness ; also harshness of pronunciation. 3. Roughness of taste ; tartness, sourness. IL Of things tested by the mind: 1. Roughness to be encountered in one's path, difficulties in one's way ; something distasteful to the feelings requiring to be done. . . the acclivities and atperitiet ot duty." Barrow, vol. ill., 8er. 44 2. Sourness or bitterness of feeling ; bitter- ness in soul. 3. Roughness of temper, moroseness, sour- ness, crabbedness. This may be temporary and produced by provocation, or it may be permanent and resulting from long-indulged ill-nature. "... and was answered with equal asperity and even more than equal ahility by Sir John Dalrymple." .I/ i<- !(/.'<;' U&. Eng., ch. ivL as'-psr-l& * &s'-pre-l# (pre as per), adv. [Eng. & Lat. asper, and Eng. suff. -ly = like.] Roughly. "... and there assaulted them so atprely, that the Captaiue of the Romans, called Lucretius, might easily take them." Sir Thomas Elyot : The Governor, p. 67. a-SpeV-mouS, a. [Gr. aoTrepf/.o (aspermos), from a, priv. , and oTre'p^a (sperma) a seed ; trirciao) (speiro) = to sow.] Without seed, destitute of seed. (Brande.) as-per-na'-tion, s. [Lat. aspernatio, from aspernor = to spurn away : ab = from, and spernor = to despise ; sperno = to separate, to despise.] Contempt, disdain. (Johnson.) * as -per-nesse, * as-pre-nesse, s. [Eng., &c. asper; O. Eng. suB'. -nesse.] Roughness, bitterness, unpleasantness t:> the taste or feel- Ings; adverseuess, calamitousness. "The atpernatt ot his estate." Chaucer : Boeciut. bk.lv. as-per -6-lite, *. [Lat asper rough ; o, " euphonious ; and -lite, from Gr. At'So* (lithos) stone. " Named asperolite on account of its great brittleness." (Dana.).] A mineral, a variety of Chrysocolla. It is of a bluish- green colour, and comes from Tagilsk, in Russia. * as'-per-oiis, a. [Eng. & Lat asper.] Full of roughness, very uneven. "The tuperou* edge . . ."Wilton: Great Britain (10S3). (Bum well : Con:, to Lade.) "Black and white are the most aspeniu and un- equal of colours, so like that it is hard to distinguish them ; black is the most rough." Boi/le. as-perse, v.t. [In Fr. asperger; Port asper- ' gir; Ital. asper gert; Lat. aspergo, sup. asper- sum = to scatter or strew upon, to besprinkle : ad = to, and spargo = to throw here and there. Cognate with Gr. oircipw (speiro) to sow.] 1 1. Lit. : To besprinkle one, to scatter or cast over one. 2. Fig. : To bespatter one with calumnies ; to set in motion injurious charges against one, made either to his face or behind his back ; to vituperate one. "For he who tempts, though In vain, at least as-per'sed, pa. par. & a. [ASPERSE, .] 1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 2. Her. : Strewed or powdered with a num- ber of small charges, such as flnir de lis, cinquefoils, &c. It is the same as Fr. seme (q.v.). (Gloss, of Her.) as-per '-ser, s. [Eng. aspers(e); -er.] One " who besprinkles or bespatters another, either in a literal or in a figurative sense. (Todd.) as-pers'-ing, pr. par. [ASPERSE, .] as per-sion, s. [In Fr. & Sp. aspersion; ' Port, aspersao; ItaL aspersione, aspergine; Lat. aspersio.] L The act of sprinkling ; the state of being sprinkled 1 1. Lit. : With water or other liquid ; or with any material thing capable of division into minute drops. "... as when the armourers make their steel more tough and pliant, by atpertion of water or juice of herbs." Bacon : Phytiol. Rem. 2. Fig. : With anything not of a material kind. Spec., * (a) With allusions or references to, or illustrations derived from, certain departments of human knowledge. "And if the book of Job be turned over. It will be found to have much aipersion of natural philosophy." Bacon : Inter, of Sat., ch. L (b) With injurious or calumnious charges. "The same rupertiont of the king, and the same grounds of a rebellion." Dryden. \ H That with which one is aspersed. Spec., an injurious statement against one. " . . . yet how can fightina or killing my adversary wipe off my axjH-rtlon, or talte off my blow, or prove that I did not lie?" Jeremy Taylor: Of Dutlt. Workt (ed. 1839), voL lii., p. 85. as-peV-sive, o. [Eng. aspers(e); suff. -ive.] Involving aspersions, containing aspersions ; calculated to asperse. (Ogilvie.) as-per'-sJve-l^, adv. [Eng. asperslve; -ly.] ' By way of aspersion. "... thor '-ny enviou* and injurious detractions which the ig-ioran* may atpersively cast thereon." Sir T. Drak; Revived. To the Reader. (Richardson.) as-per-So - -i-ttm, s. [Low Lat. aspersorium, ' whence the Ital. aspersorio.] 1. The stoup, or holy- water basin, in mediae- val churches. 2 The aspergillus, or sprinkler. (Gloss, of Arch.) as-per'-sdr-^, a. [Eng. asperse); -ory.] ' Tending to asperse, calculated to asperse ; defamatory. (Webster.) as-per-u'-go, s. [In Sp. asperugo; Ital. cw- " perugine ; Lat. asperugo, a plant with prickly leaves ; from asper rough .] Mad wort. A genus of plants belonging to the order Boragi- nacese (Borageworts). It contains only one species, A. procumbens, or German Madwort, a very hispid plant, with solitary blue flowers in the axils of the leaves. It is naturalised in Britain. as-per'-n-la, s. [In Fr. asperule ; from Lat, asper =. rough, so called on account of the roughness of some species of the genus.] Woodruff. A genus of plants belonging to the order Galiacea;, or StcMates. It contains two genuine British species Asperula orkrata, the Sweet Woodruff, which has six to eight leaves in a whorl ; and A . cynanchica, the Small Wood- ruff, or Squinancy-wort, which has but four. The former species has white flowers, and grows in woods and other shady places ; the latter has lilac or pinkish flowers, and is found chiefly on chalk downs. At least one other species has been naturalised. as'-phalt, as'-phalte, as phal turn, as-phal-tus, as phal tos, . & a. [In Dut. & Ger. asphalt; Fr. asphaUe; Port, aj- phalto; Sp. asfalto ; Ital. asfalto, aspalto ; Mod. Lat. asplialtum, asplutiius ; Gr. ao-aATo (asphaltos), according to Liddell and Scott, not a proper Greek word. Mahn deems it of Phenician origin ; but in Hebrew, which ia closely akin to Phoenician, asphalt is "W?n (chhemar) (Gen. xi. 3 ; xiv. 10 ; Exod. ii. 3), which is from quite another root.] A. As substantive : I. Ordinary Language (of thf forms asphalt, asphalts, and t asphaltus) : Bitumen, Jews' pitch. 1. The mineral substance described undei II. 1. "Unwholesome fogs hang perpetually over the lake, and the stagnant surface is broken by clots of atphal- tttt, which are constantly bubliling up from the bot- tom." it i Iman : Hist. Jem, 3rd ed., bk. i., voL L, p. 17. 2. The artificially-made substance described under 11.4. IL Technically: 1. Mineralogy (of the form asphaltum) : A mineral placed by Dana in the Appendix to his Hydro-carbons. Pliny called it bitumen, a name still in common use. More specifically, it is compact bitumen. It has been termed also mineral pitch and Jews' pitch. It is amorphous ; the spec, grav., 1 1-8 ; the colour, brownish black and black ; the lustre, pitchy ; the odour, bituminous, especially when it is rubbed. There are more fluid and more solid kinds of it. It melts at 90 to 100 C., and burns with a bright flame. It may be dis- solved either in whole or in part in oil of tur- pentine, ether, or alcohol. It consists of oils, vapourable at different temperatures, resins, black or brownish-black substances, and others of a nitrogenous character. It con- tains about eighty per cent, of carbon, eight or nine per cent of hydrogen, with varying proportions of oxygen, nitrogen, and ash. It exists In and along the shores of the Dead Sea, which was thence called Lake Asphaltite* or AsphaUitis. (Josephus: Wars, bk. iv., ch. viii.) The " slime-pits " with which the " vale of Siddim " was " full," were of asphalt (Gen. xiv. 10). It also constituted both the " slime " and the "pitch" (there is only one substance mentioned in Hebrew) with which the ark of bulrushes designed for the reception of the infant Moses was daubed (Exod. ii. 3). It was found at Hit, above Babylon, on the Euphrates, and was the " slime " which the builders of the tower of Babel employed instead of mortar (Gen. xi. 3). It occurs also near the Tigris and in the Caucasus. In America, it is met with in the island of Trinidad, where a large lake of it exists [see A., II. 2] ; in Peru, and in California. In Europe it is found in the island of Zante ; in Albania and Dalmatia ; in Carinthia ; in the Harz, in Germany ; in France ; and abundantly in the Val de Travers, in the Canton of Neufchatel, in Switzerland ; besides small quantities in our own country, in Derbyshire, Cornwall, and Shropshire. [BITUMEN.] 2. Geol (chiefly of the forms asphaltum and asphalt). Asphaltum is apparently of vege- table origin. Treating of the pitch lake of Trinidad, Sir Charles Lyell mentions that fluid bitumen is seen to ooze from the bottom of the sea on both sides of the island of Trinidad, and to rise up to the surface of the water. He also states, an the authority of Gumilla, that " about seventy years ago " [about 1780 ?] a spot of land on the west coast of Trinidad sunk suddenly, and was replaced by a small lake of pitch. The celebrated "Pitch Lake" may have had a similar origin. The Orinoco has for ages been rolling quantities of vegetable matter into the adjacent ocean. Subterranean fires may have converted them into petroleum, which, being forced upwards by similar causes, has been inspissated and transformed into different varieties of asphaltum. (Lyell : Princip. of Geol., ch. xviL, 8th ed., 1850.) It occurs in rocks of various ages, but most abundantly in those of very recent date. 3. Chem. (of the forms asphalt and asphal- tum). Asphalt is said to consist chiefly of a substance called by Boussingault aiphaltene. [ASPHALTENE.] Dana, however, considers Boussingault's conclusions as by no means finally established. 4. Art and Commerce : (a) Most of the asphalt of antiquity waa brought from the Dead Sea. The Egyptians bfill, Irf^; ptffct, Jd^rl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. -cian. -tian = snan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -slon = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -ciais = shus. -We, -die, &c.=bel, del* 332 asphaltene aspiration used it in embalming their dead. Solid as- phalt is still used in Arabia, Egypt, and Persia instead of pitch for ships, and the fluid asphaltum for varnishing and for burning in lamps. It is also used for covering roads and pavements, being smooth, impermeable to water, and durable. Much, however, of the asphalt used for covering streets, pavements, bridges, roofs, aATt'TT)s (asphcltites).'] The same as ASPHALTIC (q. v.). (Bryant.) as-phal tos, as-phal-tum, as phal tus, s. [ASPHALT.] as pho del (Eng.), as-phod-el-iis (Lat.), s. [In Sw. asfodillrot ; Ger. asphodille, a/odil, afodille; Dut. a/odil; Russ. asfalt; Fr. asphodele; Sp. a/odelo ; Port, asphodelo ; Ital. asfodelo ; Lat. atnhodetiit ; Gr. daAAw (spKaUS) = to balk, to foil. In this case it would mean a flower which cannot be balked or foiled when in competition with others. Now corrupted into daffodil.} A. Ord. Lang, (of the form asphodel) : The English name of the plants belonging to the genus Asphodelus (q.v.). The yellow and white species were introduced into this country during the sixteenth century the former about the year 1596, and the litter in 1551. Im- mense tracts of land in Apulia are covered witli white asphodel, which affords gooa nourishment to sheep. The asphodels, being sacred to Proserpine, were used in classic times in funeral cere- monies, and the souls of the departed were supposed by the poets YELLOW ASPHODEL. to wander in mea- dows adorned with these beautiful flowers. " Besting weary llmlw at last on beds of atphodel." Tennymn : The Lotut-eateri ; Choric Song, 8. Pansies and violets, and aiphodel, And hyacinths." Milton : Paradbe Lott. bk. Ix. B. Dot. (of the form Asphodelus) : A genus of plants belonging to the order Liliacese and the section Anthericese. About eight species are familiar, and are cultivated in English gardens, the best known being A. luteits, the Yellow ; A. albiis, the White ; and A. ramosus, the Branched Lily or Asphodel, called also King's Rod. as-pho-del'-e-se, s. pi. [ASPHODELUS. ] Bot. : An old order of plants, separated by Robert Brown from the Liliacese on account of their possessing a black, crustaceous, brittle seed-coat ; but this character has been since deemed unimportant, and the Asphodeleas are now ranked as a section of the order Liliaceae, or are suppressed even as a section, as-phod'-el-iis, s. The Latin form of the English word ASPHODEL (q.v.). as-phii r-e-lates, * as-phii'r-e-la-ta, as-phyx'-I-a (Modern Latin), as-phyx'-y (Eng.), s. [In Fr. asphyxie ; Mod. Lat. as- phyxia ; Gr. ivia (asphyxia) a stopping of the pulse ; uf is (sphnxis) = the pulse ; vufw (sphuxo) = to throb.] 1. Originally : Syncope, fainting. 2. Now. Suspended animation : An inter- ruption of the arterialisatiou of the blood, causing the suspension of sensation and voluntary motion. It may be produced by breathing some gas incapable of furnishing oxygen, by submersion under water, by suffo- cation, from an impediment to breathing applied to the mouth and nostrils, by strangu- lation, or by great pressure, external or in- ternal, upon the lungs. If asphyxia continue unrelieved for a short period, it is necessarily followed by death. as-phyx'-X-ate, v.t. [Mod. Lat. asphyxia, and suff. -ate.] To prevent the arterialisation of the blood ; to suffocate. ('Generally, if not exclusively, in the past participle.) as-phyx'-I-a-td, pa. par. [ASPHYXIATE.] "She died like one asphyxiated." Todd i Iloarman: fhytiol. Anal., i. SOS. t as-phyx'-ied, pa. par. [ASPHYXY, v.~\ " Like higher organisms, the bacterial genus are poisoned by the excess and atphyzied by the defect of oxygen." Prof. Tyndall, quoted in Timet, 24th May, 1877. t as-phyx'-y, v.t. [From asphyxia, s. (q.v.).] t as-phyx'-y, s. [ASPHYXIA.] t as'-plc, * as - pick, * as'-pik, *. [From Fr. aspic = an asp.] [Asp (2).] t A. Ord. Lang. : The same as ASP (2) (q.v.). B. Technically : 1. Bot. : The French name of the Lavandula fpica, the plant which yields the oil of spike. [LAVANDULA.] 1 2. Gunnery : A piece of ordnance weighing about 4,250 pounds, and carrying a twelve- pound shot. (James.) 3. Cookery : A savoury jelly ; meat or eggs enclosed in a savoury jelly. a8-pld'-el-lte, s. [Apparently from Gr. ao-Tri? (asfiis), genit. aam'clos (aspidos) = (1) a small round shield, (2) an asp ; o^Ao; (delos) = clear, manifest, and suff. -ite; Gr. Ai'flos (lithos) = stone.] A mineral, a variety of Sphene, which again is placed by Dana under Titanite. Aspidelite is of a pale yellowish-green colour, and occurs at Arendal in Norway. as pid -i iim, s. [Gr. aanri&iov (aspidion) = a small shield ; aatri<; (aspis) = a small round shield, which the involucres of the several species more or less resemble.] Sliicld-fern. A genus of ferns belonging to the order Poly- podiacese. The son are roundish, and the involucre covering them orbicular or kidney- shaped. There are ten British species. Some have orbicular reniform involucres fixed by their sinuses, while others have orbicular and peltate involucres. To the former, sometimes called Lastrea, belong the A. Filix mas, or Blunt ; the A. spiculowm, or Prickly-toothed ; the A. oreopttris, or Heath ; and the A. The- lypterte, or Marsh Shield-fern, with other species more rare : and to the latter, the A. Lonchitis, or Rough Alpine ; the A. lobatum, or Close-leaved Prickly; the A. aciilentnm, or Soft Prickly ; and the A. angulare, or Angular- leaved Shield-fern. aS-pId-dph'-or-US, s. [Gr. dam? (axpia), genit. ao-iri'oos (s}>ios) = a small round shield, and opos (j/horos) = bearing, carrying : e'po> (phero) = to bear or carry. ] A genus of fishes of the order Acanthopterygii and the family with hard cheeks. The species, six inches long, called A. Europoms (Cuv.), the Armed Bull-head, Pogge, Lyrie, Sea- Poacher, Pluck, or Noble, occur in the British seas. * a-spie, * a-spy'e, v.t. [ESPY.] To espy. " Oure privetee, that no man us atpie." Chaucer : C. T., 13.0M. " Til fvnally sche can of hem aspye, That' he was last seyn in the Jewerie." luid., 15,002-a. * a-spi c, * a-spy'e, s. [From aspie, v. (q.v.).] [SPY.] A spy. " For it Were impossible to my wit, Though Fame had all the pries In all a realme and all aspiet, How that yet he should heare all this." Chaucer.- House of Fame, il. M. " Hare her my trouth, as thou art his ntpye, Tel wher he is, or i IK-s thou schalt die. Chaucer: C. T., 14,170, 14,171. *o-Bpi'ed, * a-spy'ed, * a-spy'yd, pa. par. [ASPIE, V.] * a-spi'e-ing, * a-spy'-ynge, pr. par. & s. As substant. : Spying, exploration. (Prompt, Parv.) * a-spille, v.t. [A.S. spillan = to spill, spoil, deprive of, destroy, kill.] To spill, to destroy, to kill " Hwo so hit ileueth myd gode wille No may uouht the fcond his saule a-tpillt," An Orison of Our Lord. xvi. (ed. Morris), 65-. as-p'i'r-ant, a. & s. [In Fr. aspirant, a. & s. ; Port, aspirante; ItaL aspirante, adj. ; from Lat. aspirans, pr. par. of aspiro = to breath* or blow upon. ] A. As adjective : Aspiring, aiming at. B. As substantive : One who pants after some object of attainment ; one whose desire or ambition it is to gain a certain object. "In consequence of the resignations which took place at this conjuncture, the way to greatness was left clear to a new set of u>piro.nti."Maeaulay: Hut. Eng., ch. ii. as'-pir-ate, v.t. & i. [From Lat. aspiratum, supine of aspiro = to breathe or blow upon : o'l = to or on, and spin = to breathe or blow ; Gr. aoriraipia (aspairo) = to pant or gasp : a, euphonic, and airaiput (spairo) = to pant or gasp.] [ASPIRE.] A. Transitive: To pronounce with a full breath, the effect l>eing to prefix the sound of h to the vowel " aspirated." B. Intransitive : To come forth, or be pro- nounced with a full breath. " Where a vowel ends a word, the next begins either with a consonant ;r what is its equivalent, for our c and h atpirate."Dryden. &S'-pIr-ate, a. & s. [From Lat. aspiratiis, pa. par. a! aspiro. (ASPIRE.) In Ital. aspirate = aspirated. ] t A. As adjective : Pronounced with a full breath. " For their being pervious, you may call them, if you please, iwrspirate ; (jut yet they are not atpirale, i.e., with such an aspiration as h.' Holder. B. As substantive: A letter pronounced with a full breath, h. (For the Greek aspirate see ASPER, 1.) "With this he mingled the Attic contractions, th broader Doric, and the feebler .lEolic, which often re- jects its aspirate or takes oft' its accent . . ."Pope: Fref. to Homer. as'-pir-a-ted, pa., par. & a. [ASPIRATE, .] "... a'pira'i-d checks . . ."If ax Mailer: Science Of Lang. (6th ed.), vol. ii. (1871), p. 163. as'-plr-a-ting, pr. par. [ASPIRATE, v.] as-pir-a'-tlon, * as-pir a oi on, * ads- pir-a-cl-on, s. [In Ger. & Fr. aspiration; Sp. nspirafion; Port, aspiracao ; Ital. aspira- zioue ; Lat. aspiratio, from aspiro = to breathe or blow upon (ASPIRE).] A. Ordinary Language : I. The act of breathing upon or after ; the act of aspiring to or after anything. 1. In a literal sense. [See B. (a).] ^ 2. Fig. : The act of panting after, or ear- nestly aiming at, some high object of attain- ment. (Shakesp. : Troilus GAL] as -sa-gai, v.t. [ASSEGAI, .] as -sa-gaied, pa. par. [ASSEGAI, .] as'-sai, adv. [Ital. = enough, much, very : Fr. assez enough ; from Lat ad = to, and satis enough.] Music : Very ; as largo assai = very slow ; presto assai = very quick. as-sail, * as-saile, * as-sa'yle, * a- " sa lie, * a-sa'yle, * a-sa'y-ll, v.t. [la Fr. assaillir; O. Fr. assailer, asailir ; Prov. as- salhir ; Ital. assilire ; Low Lat. assilw, adsalio ; Class Lat. assilio to leap, spring, or jump upon : ad = to, and salio = to leap, spring, bound or jump.] [ASSAULT.] L lit. : To leap or rush upon. 1 Of persons : To rush upon a person with the intention of doing him some more or less serious bodily injury. To aitai? a wearied man we B Sham, Aud stranger *-. Latf . , T . M. 2 Of armies, navies, forts, or communities: To attack with military or naval forces, with the view of overcoming, capturing, slaying or plundering the people on whom the warlike aggression is made. [ASSAULT.] "... he ne tholeth thet no vyend ons uondy ouer oure mighte ne mm aduersari ons atayli thet we no moghe overcome."-X!(ti(ed. Moms), p. 170. M Remember, if He guard thee and secure. _ Whoe'er auailt the, thy success u i sure. Coxrper : Ezpottulatton. D6iL b^; pdiit, jd^rl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist ph-fc -clan, -tian = shan. -cion. -tion. -slon = shun ; -$ion, -jion = zhun. -tious, -sious - Bhus. -We. -die, to = fc* del. 334 assailable assault H. Figuratively: I. Of persons: (a) To attack a person without doing him bodily violence ; as by bringing a true or false charge against him, or ridiculing him or his work. (Used lit. or fig. ; in the latter case, a thing, instead of a person, may make the attack.) " My gracious lord, here in the pnrliameut Let us aa-iil the family of York." Sltake.p. : 3 Henry VI., i. 1. " Diademing life, desiring leave to dye. She found her selfe auayld with great perplexity." Spenser: /... I. x. 22. (ft) To attack a person's moral principles by taking means fitted to seduce him or her from the paths of virtue, or from his or her im- mediate duty. "... and aye the ilke vice nighte huer ha zighth thet he is inest mauled." Ayenbitt (ed. Morris), p. 1*7. " How have I fear'd your fate ! but fear'd it most. When love iiitdd'a you on the Libyan coast." Itryden : Virgil; JSneid, vL Ml. 2. Of things : (a) To attack by word or writing. "All books he reads, and all he reads auailt." Pope : Kttay on Criticitm, 816. (b) To molest. " Nature hush'd in slumber sweet. No rude noise mine ears naailing." Cowper : Watching with God. No. I as sa il a Die, * as sa ile-a-ble, a. [Eng. atsail ; -able.] Able to be assailed. " There's comfort yet, they are tutailable." Shtiketp. : Macbeth, ill. 1 as sail ant, a. & s. [Eng. assail; -ant. In FT. assaillant.] A. As adjective : Assailing ; attacking. " And as an evening dragon came, A null nnt on the perched roosts And nests in order ranged Of tame villatic fowl." Milton : Samion Agonittet. B. As substantive : One who assails or attacks a person or persons, or a thing. 1. One who attacks a person. (In this sense it is properly opposed to a defendant.) "The Duke of Snint Allans, with the help of his servants, bent off the aaail^tntt." Macaulay : Uitt. Sng , ch. xxiii. 2. One who assails an enemy in a military way. 11 ' It is ten to one,' says a late writer on the art of war, ' but that the tutnitanf who attacks the enemy In his trenches is always victorious.'" Goldtmith : Eaai/s, iv. 3. One who assails anything, as a philo- sophy, a religion, \c. "... both the Christian nisnilmti, as well as the defenders, of paganism . . ." Or